This is a modern-English version of The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, Volume 1, originally written by Bisland, Elizabeth. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note

Transcription Note

Some corrections were made where printer’s errors were most likely, as described in the Note at the end of the text. Other than those corrections, no changes to spelling have been made. Hyphenation of words at line or page breaks are removed if other instances of the word warrant it.

Some corrections were made where printing errors were most likely, as described in the Note at the end of the text. Other than those corrections, no changes to spelling have been made. Hyphenation of words at line or page breaks is removed if other instances of the word justify it.

The ‘dateline’ of each letter, which is right justified in the original, is here presented as a subtitle to each header.

The 'dateline' of each letter, which is aligned to the right in the original, is now shown as a subtitle for each header.

By Lafcadio Hearn

By Lafcadio Hearn

THE ROMANCE OF THE MILKY WAY, AND OTHER STUDIES AND STORIES. 12mo, gilt top, $1.25 net. Postage extra.

THE ROMANCE OF THE MILKY WAY, AND OTHER STUDIES AND STORIES. 12mo, gilded top, $1.25 net. Postage extra.

KWAIDAN: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. With two Japanese Illustrations. 12mo, gilt top, $1.50.

KWAIDAN: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. Featuring two Japanese illustrations. 12mo, gilt top, $1.50.

GLEANINGS IN BUDDHA-FIELDS. 16mo, gilt top, $1.25.

GLEANINGS IN BUDDHA-FIELDS. 16mo, gold-stamped top, $1.25.

KOKORO. Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life. 16mo, gilt top, $1.25.

KOKORO. Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life. 16mo, gilt top, $1.25.

OUT OF THE EAST. Reveries and Studies in New Japan. 16mo, $1.25.

OUT OF THE EAST. Dreams and Studies in New Japan. 16mo, $1.25.

GLIMPSES OF UNFAMILIAR JAPAN. 2 vols. crown 8vo, gilt top, $4.00.

GLIMPSES OF UNFAMILIAR JAPAN. 2 vols. crown 8vo, gilt top, $4.00.

STRAY LEAVES FROM STRANGE LITERATURE. 16mo, $1.50.

STRAY LEAVES FROM STRANGE LITERATURE. 16mo, $1.50.

HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.
Boston and New York.

HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.
Boston and NYC.

LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAFCADIO HEARN

VOLUME 1

Lafcadio Hearn

THE LIFE AND LETTERS
OF
LAFCADIO HEARN

The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn

BY

BY

ELIZABETH BISLAND

ELIZABETH BISLAND

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS

WITH PICTURES

IN TWO VOLUMES

IN TWO VOLUMES

VOL. I

Vol. I

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
The Riverside Press Cambridge

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
The Riverside Press Cambridge


PREFACE

In the course of the preparation of these volumes there was gradually accumulated so great a number of the letters written by Lafcadio Hearn during twenty-five years of his life, and these letters proved of so interesting a nature, that eventually the plan of the whole work was altered. The original intention was that they should serve only to illuminate the general text of the biography, but as their number and value became more apparent it was evident that to reproduce them in full would make the book both more readable and more illustrative of the character of the man than anything that could possibly be related of him.

During the preparation of these volumes, an extensive collection of letters written by Lafcadio Hearn over twenty-five years accumulated, and these letters turned out to be so interesting that the entire plan for the work was changed. Initially, the idea was for them to simply enhance the main text of the biography, but as their quantity and significance became clearer, it became obvious that including them all would make the book much more engaging and provide a better representation of the man's character than anything that could be described about him.

No biographer could have so vividly pictured the modesty and tender-heartedness, the humour and genius of the man as he has unconsciously revealed these qualities in unstudied communications to his friends. Happily—in these days when the preservation of letters is a rare thing—almost every one to whom he wrote appeared instinctively to treasure—even when he was still unknown—every one of his communications, though here and there regrettable gaps occur, owing to the accidents of changes of residence, three of which, as every one knows, are more destructive of such treasures than a fire. To all of his correspondents who have so generously contributed their treasured letters I wish to express my sincere thanks. Especially is gratitude due to Professor Masanubo Otani, of the Shinshu University of Tōkyō, for the painstaking accuracy and fulness of the information he contributed as to the whole course of Hearn’s life in Japan.

No biographer could have so clearly depicted the modesty and kindness, the humor and genius of the man as he has unintentionally shown these traits in casual messages to his friends. Fortunately—in these times when keeping letters is rare—almost everyone he wrote to seemed to naturally cherish—even when he was still unknown—every one of his messages, though there are some regrettable gaps due to moves, three of which, as everyone knows, are more damaging to such treasures than a fire. To all of his correspondents who have so generously shared their cherished letters, I want to express my heartfelt thanks. Special thanks go to Professor Masanubo Otani from Shinshu University in Tokyo, for the thorough accuracy and detail of the information he provided regarding the entirety of Hearn's life in Japan.

The seven fragments of autobiographical reminiscence, discovered after Hearn’s death, added to the letters, narrowed my task to little more than the recording of dates and such brief comments and explanations as were required for the better comprehension of his own contributions to the book.

The seven pieces of autobiographical memories, found after Hearn’s death, along with the letters, made my job mostly about noting dates and providing the brief comments and explanations needed to better understand his contributions to the book.

Naturally some editing of the letters has been necessary. Such parts as related purely to matters of business have been deleted as uninteresting to the general public; many personalities, usually both witty and trenchant, have been omitted, not only because such personalities are matters of confidence between the writer and his correspondent, a confidence which death does not render less inviolable, but also because the dignity and privacy of the living have every claim to respect. Robert Browning’s just resentment at the indiscreet editing of the FitzGerald Letters is a warning that should be heeded, and it is moreover certain that Lafcadio Hearn himself would have been profoundly unwilling to have any casual criticism of either the living or the dead given public record. Of those who had been his friends he always spoke with tenderness and respect, and I am but following what I know to be his wishes in omitting all references to his enemies.

Naturally, some editing of the letters has been necessary. Parts that were purely about business have been removed as they wouldn't interest the general public; many sharp and witty personal remarks have also been left out, not only because they represent a personal confidence between the writer and their correspondent—a confidence that death doesn’t make any less sacred—but also because the dignity and privacy of the living deserve respect. Robert Browning’s rightful displeasure over the careless editing of the FitzGerald Letters serves as a necessary warning, and it’s clear that Lafcadio Hearn himself would have strongly opposed any casual criticism of the living or the dead being made public. He always spoke with kindness and respect about those who were his friends, and I am simply honoring what I know to be his wishes by omitting all references to his enemies.

That such a definite and eccentric person as he should make enemies was of course unavoidable. If any of these retain their enmity to one who has passed into the sacred helplessness of death, and are inclined to think that the mere outline sketch of the man contained in the following pages lacks the veracity of shadow, my answer is this: In the first place, I have taken heed of the opinion he himself has expressed in one of his letters: “I believe we ought not to speak of the weaknesses of very great men”—and the intention of such part of this book as is my own is to give a history of the circumstances under which a great man developed his genius. I have purposely ignored all such episodes as seemed impertinent to this end, as from my point of view there seems a sort of gross curiosity in raking among such details of a man’s life as he himself would wish ignored. These I gladly leave to those who enjoy such labours.

That a clear-cut and quirky person like him would have enemies was, of course, inevitable. If any of them still hold a grudge against someone who has moved into the sacred helplessness of death and think that the brief portrayal of him in the following pages lacks depth, my response is this: First, I have considered what he expressed in one of his letters: “I believe we ought not to speak of the weaknesses of very great men”—and the goal of my contribution to this book is to tell the story of the circumstances in which a great man developed his genius. I intentionally left out any episodes that seemed irrelevant to this purpose because, from my perspective, there is a certain crass curiosity in digging into parts of a person's life that he would prefer be overlooked. I happily leave those details to those who enjoy such pursuits.

In the second place, there is no art more difficult than that of making a portrait satisfactory to every one, for the limner of a man, whether he use pen or pigments, can—if he be honest—only transfer to the canvas the lineaments as he himself sees them. How he sees them depends not only upon his own temperament, but also upon the aspect which the subject of the picture would naturally turn towards such a temperament. For every one of us is aware of a certain chameleon-like quality within ourselves which causes us to take on a protective colouring assimilative to our surroundings, and we all, like the husband in Browning’s verse,

In the second place, there’s no art harder than creating a portrait that everyone finds satisfying. The artist, whether using a pen or paint, can—if they’re being honest—only capture on canvas the features as they see them. How they see them isn’t just based on their own personality but also on how the subject of the portrait naturally presents themselves to that personality. Each of us knows we have a kind of chameleon-like quality that makes us adapt to our surroundings, and we all, like the husband in Browning’s verse,

“Boast two soul-sides,” ...

“Show two sides of the soul,” ...

which is the explanation, no doubt, of the apparently irreconcilable impressions carried away by a man’s acquaintances.

which is the explanation, no doubt, of the seemingly conflicting impressions left with a man’s acquaintances.

Which soul-side was the real man must finally resolve itself into a matter of opinion. Henley, probably, honestly believed the real Stevenson to be as he represented him, but the greater number of those who knew and loved the artist will continue to form their estimate of the man from his letters and books, and to them Henley’s diatribe will continue to seem but the outbreak of a mean jealousy, which could not tolerate the lifting up of a companion for the world’s admiration.

Which side of the soul represented the real man is ultimately a matter of opinion. Henley likely believed that his portrayal of Stevenson was accurate, but most of those who knew and loved the artist will still judge him based on his letters and books. To them, Henley’s tirade will seem like nothing more than a petty jealousy that couldn't handle a friend being celebrated by the world.

Of the subject of this memoir there certainly exists more than one impression, but the writer can but depict the man as he revealed himself throughout twenty years of intimate acquaintance, and for confirmation of this opinion can only refer to the work he has left for all the world to judge him by, and to the intimate revelations of thoughts, opinions, and feelings contained in his letters.

Of the subject of this memoir, there are definitely multiple impressions, but the writer can only portray the man as he showed himself over twenty years of close acquaintance. To support this view, the writer can only point to the work he has left for everyone to evaluate him by, along with the personal insights of thoughts, opinions, and feelings expressed in his letters.

E. B.

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTORY SKETCH 
I.Childhood3
II.The Artist's Internship40
III.The Master Craftsman103
IV.The Final Stage136
LETTERS165

ILLUSTRATIONS

Lafcadio Hearn (photogravure)Frontispiece
From a photograph taken about 1900. 
Lafcadio Hearn 50
From a photograph taken about 1873.  
Lafcadio Hearn and Mitchell McDonald110
Lafcadio Hearn 198
From a photograph taken in the ’70’s.  
Copy of Mr. Hearn’s Previous Handwriting 340
Saint-Pierre and Mount Pelée 410
From a photograph in the possession of Dr. T. A. Jaggar, Jr. 

INTRODUCTORY SKETCH


CHAPTER I

Childhood

Lafcadio Hearn was born on the twenty-seventh of June, in the year 1850. He was a native of the Ionian Isles, the place of his birth being the Island of Santa Maura, which is commonly called in modern Greek Levkas, or Lefcada, a corruption of the name of the old Leucadia, which was famous as the place of Sappho’s self-destruction. This island is separated from the western coast of Greece by a narrow strait; the neck of land which joined it to the mainland having been cut through by the Corinthians seven centuries before Christ. To this day it remains deeply wooded, and scantily populated, with sparse vineyards and olive groves clinging to the steep sides of the mountains overlooking the blue Ionian sea. The child Lafcadio may have played in his early years among the high-set, half-obliterated ruins of the Temple of Apollo, from whence offenders were cast down with multitudes of birds tied to their limbs, that perchance the beating of a thousand wings might break the violence of the fall, and so rescue them from the last penalty of expiation.

Lafcadio Hearn was born on June 27, 1850. He was from the Ionian Islands, specifically from the Island of Santa Maura, which is now commonly known in modern Greek as Levkas or Lefcada, a variation of the old name Leucadia, famous as the place where Sappho took her own life. This island is separated from the western coast of Greece by a narrow strait; the land connection to the mainland was cut through by the Corinthians seven centuries before Christ. Even today, it remains heavily wooded and sparsely populated, with a few vineyards and olive groves clinging to the steep mountainsides overlooking the blue Ionian Sea. Young Lafcadio may have played in his early years among the high-set, half-ruined remains of the Temple of Apollo, where offenders were thrown down with many birds tied to their limbs, hoping that the flapping of a thousand wings could soften their fall and save them from the ultimate punishment.

In this place of old tragedies and romance the child was born into a life always to be shadowed by tragedy and romance to an extent almost fantastic in our modern workaday world. This wild, bold background, swimming in the half-tropical blue of Greek sea and sky, against which the boy first discerned the vague outlines of his conscious life, seems to have silhouetted itself behind all his later memories and prepossessions, and through whatever dark or squalid scenes his wanderings led, his heart was always filled by dreams and longings for soaring outlines, and the blue, “which is the colour of the idea of the divine, the colour pantheistic, the colour ethical.”

In this place of old tragedies and romance, the child was born into a life that would always be overshadowed by tragedy and romance in a way that's almost unbelievable in our modern, everyday world. This wild, bold backdrop, bathed in the half-tropical blue of the Greek sea and sky, against which the boy first recognized the vague outlines of his conscious life, seems to have cast a shadow over all his later memories and impressions. And no matter where his wanderings took him, whether through dark or grim scenes, his heart was always filled with dreams and longings for soaring shapes and that blue, “which is the color of the idea of the divine, the color pantheistic, the color ethical.”

Long years afterward, in the “Dream of a Summer Day,” he says:—

Long years later, in the "Dream of a Summer Day," he says:—

“I have memory of a place and a magical time, in which the sun and the moon were larger and brighter than now. Whether it was of this life or of some life before, I cannot tell, but I know the sky was very much more blue, and nearer to the world—almost as it seems to become above the masts of a steamer steaming into equatorial summer.... The sea was alive and used to talk—and the Wind made me cry out for joy when it touched me. Once or twice during other years, in divine days lived among the peaks, I have dreamed for a moment the same wind was blowing—but it was only a remembrance.

“I remember a place and a magical time when the sun and the moon were bigger and brighter than they are now. I can’t tell if it was from this life or a previous one, but I know the sky was much bluer and felt closer to the world—almost like it does above the masts of a ship heading into the equatorial summer.... The sea was alive and would speak—and the Wind made me cry out with joy when it touched me. A few times in other years, on beautiful days spent among the peaks, I dreamt for a moment that the same wind was blowing—but it was just a memory.

“Also in that place the clouds were wonderful and of colours for which there are no names at all,—colours that used to make me hungry and thirsty. I remember, too, that the days were ever so much longer than these days,—and every day there were new pleasures and new wonders for me. And all that country and time were softly ruled by One who thought only of ways to make me happy.... When day was done, and there fell the great hush of light before moonrise, she would tell me stories that made me tingle from head to foot with pleasure. I have never heard any other stories half so beautiful. And when the pleasure became too great, she would sing a weird little song which always brought sleep. At last there came a parting day; and she wept and told me of a charm she had given that I must never, never lose, because it would keep me young, and give me power to return. But I never returned. And the years went; and one day I knew that I had lost the charm, and had become ridiculously old.”

“Also in that place, the clouds were amazing and had colors for which there are no names—colors that made me feel hungry and thirsty. I remember that the days were so much longer than these days, and every day brought me new pleasures and new wonders. And all that country and time were gently overseen by someone who thought only of ways to make me happy... When day ended, and the great calm of light fell before moonrise, she would tell me stories that made me tingle all over with joy. I’ve never heard any other stories nearly as beautiful. And when the pleasure became overwhelming, she would sing a strange little song that always put me to sleep. Eventually, the day came for us to part; she cried and told me about a charm she had given me that I must never, ever lose, because it would keep me young and allow me to return. But I never went back. And the years passed; one day I realized that I had lost the charm and had become ridiculously old.”

A strange mingling of events and of race-forces had brought the boy into being.

A weird combination of events and racial influences had created the boy.

Surgeon-Major Charles Bush Hearn, of the 76th Foot, came of an old Dorsetshire family in which there was a tradition of gipsy blood—a tradition too dim and ancient now to be verified, though Hearn is an old Romany name in the west of England, and the boy Lafcadio bore in his hand all his life that curious “thumb-print” upon the palm, which is said to be the invariable mark of Romany descent. The first of the Hearns to pass over into Ireland went as private chaplain to the Lord Lieutenant in 1693, and being later appointed Dean of Cashel, settled permanently in West Meath. From the ecclesiastical loins there appears to have sprung a numerous race of soldiers, for Dr. Hearn’s father and seven uncles served under Wellington in Spain. The grandfather of Lafcadio rose during the Peninsula Campaign to the position of lieutenant-colonel of the 43d regiment, and commanded his regiment in the battle of Vittoria. Later he married Elizabeth Holmes, a kinswoman of Sir Robert Holmes, and of Edmund Holmes the poet, another member of her family being Rice Holmes, the historian of the Indian Mutiny. Dr. Charles Hearn, the father of Lafcadio, was her eldest son, and another son was Richard, who was one of the Barbizon painters and an intimate friend of Jean François Millet.

Surgeon-Major Charles Bush Hearn of the 76th Foot came from an old family in Dorsetshire that had a tradition of having gipsy heritage—a tradition too vague and old to be confirmed now, although Hearn is a well-known Romany name in the west of England. The boy Lafcadio carried a peculiar “thumb-print” on his palm all his life, which is said to be a constant sign of Romany descent. The first of the Hearns to move to Ireland went as a private chaplain to the Lord Lieutenant in 1693, and after being appointed Dean of Cashel, he settled permanently in West Meath. From this ecclesiastical background, it seems a large number of soldiers emerged, as Dr. Hearn’s father and seven uncles served under Wellington in Spain. Lafcadio’s grandfather rose to the rank of lieutenant-colonel of the 43rd regiment during the Peninsula Campaign and led his regiment at the battle of Vittoria. Later, he married Elizabeth Holmes, a relative of Sir Robert Holmes and Edmund Holmes the poet, with another member of her family being Rice Holmes, the historian of the Indian Mutiny. Dr. Charles Hearn, Lafcadio’s father, was her eldest son, and another son was Richard, who was one of the Barbizon painters and a close friend of Jean François Millet.

It was in the late ’40’s, when England still held the Ionian Isles, that the 76th Foot was ordered to Greece, and Surgeon-Major Hearn accompanied his regiment to do garrison duty on the island of Cerigo. Apparently not long after his arrival he made the acquaintance of Rosa Cerigote, whose family is said to have been of old and honourable Greek descent. Photographs of the young surgeon represent him as a handsome man, with the flowing side-whiskers so valued at that period, and with a bold profile and delicate waist. A passionate love affair ensued between the beautiful Greek girl and the handsome Irishman, but the connection was violently opposed by the girl’s brothers, the native bitterness toward the English garrison being as intense as was the sentiment in the South against the Northern army of occupation immediately after the American Civil War. The legend goes that the Cerigote men—there was hot blood in the family veins—waylaid and stabbed the Irishman, leaving him for dead. The girl, it is said, with the aid of a servant, concealed him in a barn and nursed him back to life, and after his recovery eloped with her grateful lover and married him by the Greek rites in Santa Maura. The first child died immediately after birth, and the boy, Lafcadio, was the second child; taking his name from the Greek name of the island, Lefcada. Another son, James, three years later in Cephalonia, was the fruit of this marriage, so romantically begun and destined to end so tragically.

It was in the late '40s, when England still controlled the Ionian Islands, that the 76th Foot was ordered to Greece, and Surgeon-Major Hearn went with his regiment to do garrison duty on the island of Cerigo. Not long after he arrived, he met Rosa Cerigote, whose family was believed to be of old and honorable Greek descent. Photos of the young surgeon show him as a handsome man, sporting the flowing sideburns that were popular at the time, along with a strong profile and a slim waist. A passionate love affair developed between the beautiful Greek girl and the attractive Irishman, but their relationship was fiercely opposed by the girl’s brothers. The local resentment towards the English garrison was as intense as the sentiment in the South against the Northern occupying army right after the American Civil War. Legend has it that the Cerigote brothers—known for their fiery temper—ambushed and stabbed the Irishman, leaving him for dead. The girl, it’s said, with the help of a servant, hid him in a barn and nursed him back to health. After he recovered, she eloped with her grateful lover and married him in a Greek ceremony in Santa Maura. Their first child died shortly after birth, and their second son, Lafcadio, was named after the Greek name of the island, Lefcada. Another son, James, came three years later in Cephalonia, born from this romance that started so beautifully but was destined to end in tragedy.

When England ceded the Ionian Isles to Greece Dr. Hearn returned with his family to Dublin, pausing, perhaps, for a while at Malta, for in a letter written during the last years of his life Lafcadio says: “I am almost sure of having been in Malta as a child. My father told me queer things about the old palaces of the knights, and a story of a monk who on the coming of the French had the presence of mind to paint the gold chancel railing with green paint.”

When England gave the Ionian Islands to Greece, Dr. Hearn went back to Dublin with his family, possibly stopping for a bit in Malta. In a letter he wrote during the last years of his life, Lafcadio mentions, “I’m almost certain I was in Malta as a kid. My dad told me strange things about the old palaces of the knights and a story about a monk who, when the French arrived, had the clever idea to paint the gold chancel railing with green paint.”

The two boys were at this time aged six and three. It was inevitable, no doubt, that the young wife, who had never mastered the English tongue, though she spoke, as did the children, Italian and Romaic, should have regretted the change from her sunlit island to the dripping Irish skies and grey streets of Dublin, nor can it be wondered at that, an exile among aliens in race, speech, and faith, there should have soon grown up misunderstandings and disputes. The unhappy details have died into silence with the passage of time, but the wife seems to have believed herself repudiated and betrayed, and the marriage being eventually annulled, she fled to Smyrna with a Greek cousin who had come at her call, leaving the two children with the father. This cousin she afterwards married and her children knew her no more. The father also married again, and the boy Lafcadio being adopted by Dr. Hearn’s aunt, a Mrs. Brenane, and removing with her to Wales, never again saw either his father or his brother.[1]

The two boys were six and three years old at that time. It was inevitable, of course, that the young wife, who had never learned English, although she spoke Italian and Romaic like the children, would regret leaving her sunny island for the rainy skies and gray streets of Dublin. It’s no surprise that misunderstandings and conflicts soon developed, as she was an exile among people who were different from her in race, language, and beliefs. The unhappy details have faded into silence over time, but the wife seemed to feel rejected and betrayed. Eventually, the marriage was annulled, and she fled to Smyrna with a Greek cousin who had come at her request, leaving the two children with their father. She later married this cousin, and her children never saw her again. The father remarried as well, and the boy Lafcadio was adopted by Dr. Hearn’s aunt, Mrs. Brenane, and moved with her to Wales, never seeing his father or brother again.[1]

The emotions are not hard to guess at of a passionate, sensitive boy of seven, suddenly flung by the stormy emotions of his elders out of the small warm circle of his narrow sphere. To a young child the relations of its parents and the circle of the home seem as fundamental and eternal as the globe itself, and the sudden ravishment of all the bases of his life make his footing amid the ties and affections of the world forever after timid and uncertain.

The feelings of a passionate, sensitive seven-year-old boy are easy to understand when he's suddenly thrown out of his small, cozy world by the intense emotions of the adults around him. To a young child, the relationships of their parents and the home environment feel as basic and permanent as the Earth itself. When everything he relies on is suddenly taken away, it makes his sense of belonging and connection to the world feel timid and uncertain for the rest of his life.

A boy of less sensitive fibre might in time have forgotten these shocks, but the eldest son of Charles Hearn and Rosa Cerigote was destined to suffer always because of the violent rending of their ties. From this period seems to have dated his strange distrusts, his unconquerable terror of the potentialities which he suspected as lurking beneath the frankest exterior, and his constant, morbid dread of betrayal and abandonment by even his closest friends.

A boy with a tougher emotional makeup might have eventually moved past these jarring experiences, but the eldest son of Charles Hearn and Rosa Cerigote was always going to be affected by the painful break in their relationship. This period appears to mark the beginning of his unusual suspicions, his unshakeable fear of the hidden dangers he sensed beneath even the most honest appearances, and his ongoing, unhealthy anxiety about being betrayed or abandoned by even his closest friends.

Whatever of fault there may have been on his mother’s part, his vague memories of her were always tender and full of yearning affection.

Whatever faults his mother may have had, his hazy memories of her were always gentle and filled with a deep sense of love and longing.

To the brother he never saw he wrote, when he was a man, “And you do not remember that dark and beautiful face—with large, brown eyes like a wild deer’s—that used to bend above your cradle? You do not remember the voice which told you each night to cross your fingers after the old Greek orthodox fashion, and utter the words—Ἔν τὸ ὄνομα τοὺ Πατρὸς καὶ τοὺ Υιοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἀγίου Πνεύματος, ‘In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost’? She made, or had made, three little wounds upon you when a baby—to place you, according to her childish faith, under the protection of those three powers, but specially that of Him for whom alone the Nineteenth Century still feels some reverence—the Lord and Giver of Life.... We were all very dark as children, very passionate, very odd-looking, and wore gold rings in our ears. Have you not the marks yet?...

To the brother he never met, he wrote, when he was an adult, “And you don’t remember that dark and beautiful face—with big, brown eyes like a wild deer’s—that used to lean over your crib? You don’t remember the voice that told you every night to cross your fingers in the old Greek orthodox way and say—Ἔν τὸ ὄνομα τοὺ Πατρὸς καὶ τοὺ Υιοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἀγίου Πνεύματος, ‘In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost’? She made, or had made, three little cuts on you as a baby—to place you, according to her childish belief, under the protection of those three powers, but especially that of Him for whom alone the Nineteenth Century still feels some respect—the Lord and Giver of Life.... We all looked very dark as kids, very passionate, very unusual, and wore gold hoops in our ears. Don’t you still have the marks?...

“When I saw your photograph I felt all my blood stir,—and I thought, ‘Here is this unknown being, in whom the soul of my mother lives,—who must have known the same strange impulses, the same longings, the same resolves as I! Will he tell me of them?’ There was another Self,—would that Self interpret This?

“When I saw your photo, it stirred something deep inside me, and I thought, ‘Here is this unknown person, who carries the spirit of my mother—who must have experienced the same strange desires, the same longings, the same decisions as I have! Will he share them with me?’ There was another self—could that self make sense of this?”

“For This has always been mysterious. Were I to use the word ‘Soul’ in its limited and superannuated sense as the spirit of the individual instead of the ghost of a race,—I should say it had always seemed to me as if I had two souls: each pulling in different ways. One of these represented the spirit of mutiny—impatience of all restraint, hatred of all control, weariness of everything methodical and regular, impulses to love or hate without a thought of consequences. The other represented pride and persistence;—it had little power to use the reins before I was thirty.... Whatever there is of good in me came from that dark race-soul of which we know so little. My love of right, my hate of wrong;—my admiration for what is beautiful or true;—my capacity for faith in man or woman;—my sensitiveness to artistic things which gives me whatever little success I have,—even that language-power whose physical sign is in the large eyes of both of us,—came from Her.... It is the mother who makes us,—makes at least all that makes the nobler man: not his strength or powers of calculation, but his heart and power to love. And I would rather have her portrait than a fortune.”

“For This has always been mysterious. If I were to use the word ‘Soul’ in its outdated and limited way as the spirit of an individual instead of the essence of a people, I would say it’s always felt like I had two souls: each pulling in different directions. One of these represented the spirit of rebellion—impatience with all constraints, dislike for all control, fatigue with anything orderly and routine, urges to love or hate without thinking about the consequences. The other represented pride and determination; it had little ability to take charge until I was thirty.... Whatever good there is in me comes from that shadowy collective soul about which we know so little. My sense of right, my dislike of wrong; my appreciation for what is beautiful or true; my ability to believe in people; my sensitivity to artistic things that give me whatever little success I have—even that way with words, whose physical sign is in the large eyes of both of us—came from Her.... It is the mother who shapes us—shapes at least all that makes a better man: not his strength or ability to calculate, but his heart and capacity to love. And I would prefer to have her portrait rather than a fortune.”

Mrs. Brenane, into whose hands the child thus passed, was the widow of a wealthy Irishman, by whom she had been converted to Romanism, and like all converts she was “more loyal than the King.” The divorce and remarriage of her nephew incurred her bitterest resentment; she not only insisted upon a complete separation from the child, but did not hesitate to speak her mind fully to the boy, who always retained the impressions thus early instilled. In one of his letters he speaks of his father’s “rigid face, and steel-steady eyes,” and says: “I can remember seeing father only five times. He was rather taciturn, I think. I remember he wrote me a long letter from India—all about serpents and tigers and elephants—printed in Roman letters with a pen, so that I could read it easily.... I remember my father taking me up on horseback when coming into the town with his regiment. I remember being at a dinner with a number of men in red coats, and crawling about under the table among their legs.” And elsewhere he declares, “I think there is nothing of him in me, either physically or mentally.” A mistake of prejudice this; the Hearns of the second marriage bearing the most striking likeness to the elder half-brother, having the same dark skins, delicate, aquiline profiles, eyes deeply set in arched orbits, and short, supple, well-knit figures. The family type is unusual and distinctive, with some racial alignment not easy to define except by the indefinite term “exotic;” showing no trace of either its English origin or Irish residence.

Mrs. Brenane, to whom the child was entrusted, was the widow of a wealthy Irishman who had converted her to Catholicism, and like all converts, she was “more loyal than the King.” The divorce and remarriage of her nephew caused her the deepest resentment; she not only demanded a complete separation from the child but also didn’t hesitate to express her views to the boy, who always remembered her early teachings. In one of his letters, he describes his father’s “rigid face and steel-steady eyes,” and says: “I can remember seeing father only five times. He was rather quiet, I think. I recall he wrote me a long letter from India—all about snakes, tigers, and elephants—printed in Roman letters with a pen, so I could read it easily.... I remember my father taking me up on horseback as he entered the town with his regiment. I remember being at a dinner with several men in red coats and crawling around under the table among their legs.” He also states, “I think there is nothing of him in me, either physically or mentally.” This is a prejudice mistake; the Hearns from the second marriage bear the most striking resemblance to the elder half-brother, having the same dark skin, delicate, aquiline profiles, deeply set eyes in curved sockets, and short, agile, well-built figures. The family type is unusual and distinctive, with some racial traits that are hard to define except by the vague term “exotic;” showing no trace of either its English origins or Irish residence.

Of the next twelve years of Lafcadio Hearn’s life there exists but meagre record. The little dark-eyed, dark-faced, passionate boy with the wound in his heart and the gold rings in his ears—speaking English but stammeringly, mingled with Italian and Romaic—seems to have been removed at about his seventh year to Wales, and from this time to have visited Ireland but occasionally. Of his surroundings during the most impressionable period of his life it is impossible to reconstruct other than shadowy outlines. Mrs. Brenane was old; was wealthy; and lived surrounded by eager priests and passionate converts.

Of the next twelve years of Lafcadio Hearn’s life, there’s only a sparse record. The little dark-eyed, dark-faced, passionate boy with a wound in his heart and gold rings in his ears—speaking English but stuttering, mixed with Italian and Romaic—appears to have been moved to Wales around his seventh year, and after that, he only occasionally visited Ireland. It’s impossible to piece together much about his environment during the most formative years of his life, other than vague hints. Mrs. Brenane was elderly, wealthy, and lived among eager priests and passionate converts.

In “Kwaidan” there is a little story called “Hi-Mawari,” which seems a glimpse of this period:—

In “Kwaidan,” there's a short story called “Hi-Mawari,” which feels like a glimpse of this time:—

On the wooded hill behind the house Robert and I are looking for fairy-rings. Robert is eight years old, comely, and very wise;—I am a little more than seven,—and I reverence Robert. It is a glowing, glorious August day; and the warm air is filled with sharp, sweet scents of resin.

On the wooded hill behind the house, Robert and I are searching for fairy rings. Robert is eight years old, attractive, and very smart; I’m just over seven, and I look up to Robert. It's a bright, beautiful August day, and the warm air is filled with sharp, sweet scents of resin.

We do not find any fairy-rings; but we find a great many pine-cones in the high grass.... I tell Robert the old Welsh story of the man who went to sleep, unawares, inside of a fairy-ring, and so disappeared for seven years, and would never eat or speak after his friends had delivered him from the enchantment.

We don’t see any fairy rings, but we do find a lot of pine cones in the tall grass.... I tell Robert the old Welsh tale about the guy who accidentally fell asleep inside a fairy ring and disappeared for seven years. After his friends rescued him from the spell, he never ate or spoke again.

“They eat nothing but the points of needles, you know,” says Robert.

“They only eat the tips of needles, you know,” says Robert.

“Who?” I ask.

"Who?" I ask.

“Goblins,” Robert answers.

“Goblins,” Robert replies.

This revelation leaves me dumb with astonishment and awe.... But Robert suddenly cries out:—

This revelation leaves me speechless with shock and amazement.... But Robert suddenly shouts:—

“There is a harper!—he is coming to the house!”

“There’s a harper!—he’s coming to the house!”

And down the hill we run to hear the harper.... But what a harper! Not like the hoary minstrels of the picture-books. A swarthy, sturdy, unkempt vagabond, with bold black eyes under scowling brows. More like a brick-layer than a bard,—and his garments are corduroy!

And down the hill we run to hear the harper.... But what a harper! Not like the old musicians from fairy tales. A dark, strong, messy drifter, with intense black eyes beneath furrowed brows. More like a construction worker than a poet—and his clothes are corduroy!

“Wonder if he is going to sing in Welsh?” murmurs Robert.

"Do you think he's going to sing in Welsh?" Robert whispers.

I feel too much disappointed to make any remarks. The harper poses his harp—a huge instrument—upon our doorstep, sets all the strings ringing with a sweep of his grimy fingers, clears his throat with a sort of angry growl, and begins,—

I’m too disappointed to say anything. The harper puts his huge harp on our doorstep, makes all the strings ring with a sweep of his dirty fingers, clears his throat with an annoyed growl, and starts—

Believe me, if all those endearing young charms,
Which I gaze on so fondly to-day ...”

The accent, the attitude, the voice, all fill me with repulsion unutterable,—shock me with a new sensation of formidable vulgarity. I want to cry out loud, “You have no right to sing that song!” for I have heard it sung by the lips of the dearest and fairest being in my little world;—and that this rude, coarse man should dare to sing it vexes me like a mockery,—angers me like an insolence. But only for a moment!... With the utterance of the syllables “to-day,” that deep, grim voice suddenly breaks into a quivering tenderness indescribable; then, marvellously changing, it mellows into tones sonorous and rich as the bass of a great organ,—while a sensation unlike anything ever felt before takes me by the throat.... What witchcraft has he learned—this scowling man of the road?... Oh! is there anybody else in the whole world who can sing like that?... And the form of the singer flickers and dims;—and the house, and the lawn, and all visible shapes of things tremble and swim before me. Yet instinctively I fear that man;—I almost hate him; and I feel myself flushing with anger and shame because of his power to move me thus....

The accent, the attitude, the voice all fill me with an unexplainable disgust—shocking me with a new feeling of overwhelming vulgarity. I want to shout, “You have no right to sing that song!” because I’ve heard it sung by the sweetest and loveliest person in my little world;—and the fact that this rude, coarse man dares to sing it annoys me like a mockery—angers me like an insult. But only for a moment!... As he utters the word “today,” that deep, harsh voice suddenly breaks into an indescribable quivering tenderness; then, wonderfully changing, it becomes rich and resonant like the bass of a grand organ,—while an emotion unlike anything I’ve ever felt before grips me by the throat.... What magic has he mastered—this scowling man of the road?... Oh! Is there anyone else in the whole world who can sing like that?... And the form of the singer flickers and fades;—and the house, and the lawn, and all visible shapes of things tremble and blur before me. Yet instinctively I fear that man;—I almost hate him; and I feel myself flushing with anger and shame because of his ability to move me like this....

“He made you cry,” Robert compassionately observes, to my further confusion,—as the harper strides away, richer by a gift of sixpence taken without thanks.... “But I think he must be a gipsy. Gipsies are bad people—and they are wizards.... Let us go back to the wood.”

“He made you cry,” Robert says kindly, which just adds to my confusion, as the harper walks away, now $0.06 richer thanks to a gift he didn’t even acknowledge.... “But I think he’s got to be a gypsy. Gypsies are bad people—and they’re wizards.... Let’s head back to the woods.”

We climb again to the pines, and there squat down upon the sun-flecked grass, and look over town and sea. But we do not play as before: the spell of the wizard is strong upon us both.... “Perhaps he is a goblin,” I venture at last, “or a fairy?” “No,” says Robert—“only a gipsy. But that is nearly as bad. They steal children, you know.”

We climb back up to the pines, sit down on the sun-dappled grass, and look out over the town and sea. But we're not playing like we used to: the wizard's magic has a tight grip on both of us.... "Maybe he's a goblin," I finally suggest, "or a fairy?" "No," says Robert—"just a gypsy. But that’s almost as bad. They take kids, you know.”

“What shall we do if he comes up here?” I gasp, in sudden terror at the lonesomeness of our situation.

“What are we going to do if he comes up here?” I gasp, feeling a sudden wave of fear about how lonely our situation is.

“Oh, he wouldn’t dare,” answers Robert—“not by daylight, you know.”

“Oh, he wouldn’t dare,” Robert replies—“not in broad daylight, you know.”

[Only yesterday, near the village of Takata, I noticed a flower which the Japanese call by nearly the same name as we do, Himawari, “The Sunward-turning,” and over the space of forty years there thrilled back to me the voice of that wandering harper.... Again I saw the sun-flecked shadows on that far Welsh hill; and Robert for a moment again stood beside me, with his girl’s face and his curls of gold.]

[Only yesterday, near the village of Takata, I saw a flower that the Japanese call almost the same thing we do, Himawari, “The Sunward-turning,” and after forty years, the voice of that wandering harper came rushing back to me.... Once more, I saw the sun-dappled shadows on that distant Welsh hill; and Robert briefly stood next to me again, with his girl-like face and his golden curls.]

Recorded in this artless story are the most vivid suggestions of the nature of the boy who was to be father of the man Lafcadio Hearn, the minute observation, the quivering sensitiveness to tones, to expressions, to colours and odours; profound passions of tenderness; and—more than all—his nascent interest in the ghostly and the weird. How great a part this latter had already assumed in his young life one gathers from one of the autobiographic papers found after his death—half a dozen fragments of recollection, done exquisitely in his small beautiful handwriting, and enclosed each in fine Japanese envelopes. Characteristically they concern themselves but little with what are called “facts”—though he would have been the last to believe that emotions produced by events were not after all the most salient of human facts.

Recorded in this straightforward story are the most vivid hints about the nature of the boy who would become Lafcadio Hearn, including his keen observation, his heightened sensitivity to sounds, expressions, colors, and scents; deep feelings of tenderness; and—more than anything else—his budding interest in the ghostly and the bizarre. You can get a sense of how significant this interest already was in his young life from one of the autobiographical papers found after his death—several fragments of memory, beautifully written in his small, elegant handwriting, each enclosed in fine Japanese envelopes. Typically, they focus very little on what are called “facts”—though he would have been the last to think that the emotions sparked by events were not, after all, the most significant aspects of human experience.

These records of impressions left upon his nature by the conditions surrounding his early years open a strange tremulous light upon the inner life of the lonely, ardent child, and from the shadows created by that light one can reconstruct perhaps more clearly the shapes about him by which those shadows were cast than would have been possible with more direct vision of them.

These accounts of the impressions shaped by the environment of his childhood shed a strange, flickering light on the inner life of the lonely, passionate child. From the shadows created by that light, one might be able to piece together the forms around him that cast those shadows, perhaps more clearly than if one had seen them directly.

The first of the fragments is called

The first of the fragments is called

MY GUARDIAN ANGEL

“Weh! weh!
 Du hast sie zerstört,
 Die schöne Welt!”—Faust.

What I am going to relate must have happened when I was nearly six years old—at which time I knew a great deal about ghosts, and very little about gods.

What I'm going to share must have happened when I was almost six years old—around that time, I knew a lot about ghosts and very little about gods.

For the best of possible reasons I then believed in ghosts and in goblins,—because I saw them, both by day and by night. Before going to sleep I would always cover up my head to prevent them from looking at me; and I used to scream when I felt them pulling at the bedclothes. And I could not understand why I had been forbidden to talk about these experiences.

For the best possible reasons, I then believed in ghosts and goblins because I saw them, both during the day and at night. Before going to sleep, I would always cover my head to keep them from looking at me, and I would scream when I felt them tugging at the bedcovers. I couldn’t understand why I had been told not to talk about these experiences.

But of religion I knew almost nothing. The old lady who had adopted me intended that I should be brought up a Roman Catholic; but she had not yet attempted to give me any definite religious instruction. I had been taught to say a few prayers; but I repeated them only as a parrot might have done. I had been taken, without knowing why, to church; and I had been given many small pictures edged with paper lace,—French religious prints,—of which I did not understand the meaning. To the wall of the room in which I slept there was suspended a Greek icon,—a miniature painting in oil of the Virgin and Child, warmly coloured, and protected by a casing of fine metal that left exposed only the olive-brown faces and hands and feet of the figures. But I fancied that the brown Virgin represented my mother—whom I had almost completely forgotten—and the large-eyed Child, myself. I had been taught to pronounce the invocation, In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost;—but I did not know what the words signified. One of the appellations, however, seriously interested me: and the first religious question that I remember asking was a question about the Holy Ghost. It was the word “Ghost,” of course, that had excited my curiosity; and I put the question with fear and trembling because it appeared to relate to a forbidden subject. The answer I cannot clearly recollect;—but it gave me an idea that the Holy Ghost was a white ghost, and not in the habit of making faces at small people after dusk. Nevertheless the name filled me with vague suspicion, especially after I had learned to spell it correctly, in a prayer-book; and I discovered a mystery and an awfulness unspeakable in the capital G. Even now the aspect of that formidable letter will sometimes revive those dim and fearsome imaginings of childhood.

But I knew almost nothing about religion. The old lady who took me in planned for me to be raised as a Roman Catholic, but she hadn’t really started teaching me anything specific about it yet. I had learned to say a few prayers, but I recited them like a parrot. I had been taken to church without knowing why, and I was given lots of small pictures decorated with paper lace—French religious prints—that I didn’t understand. On the wall of my room hung a Greek icon—a small oil painting of the Virgin and Child, bright in color, protected by a fine metal casing that showed only the olive-brown faces, hands, and feet of the figures. I imagined that the brown Virgin was my mother—whom I had almost forgotten—and the large-eyed Child represented me. I had been taught to say the invocation, In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, but I didn’t know what it meant. One of the terms really intrigued me, and the first religious question I remember asking was about the Holy Ghost. It was the word “Ghost” that sparked my curiosity, and I asked my question with fear and nervousness because it felt like a taboo topic. I can't remember the answer clearly, but it led me to think that the Holy Ghost was a white ghost—one that wasn’t likely to scare little kids at night. Still, the name made me feel a vague unease, especially after I learned to spell it correctly in a prayer book; I found something mysterious and terrifying about the capital G. Even now, the sight of that imposing letter can sometimes bring back those dim and frightening thoughts from my childhood.

I suppose that I had been allowed to remain so long in happy ignorance of dogma because I was a nervous child. Certainly it was for no other reason that those about me had been ordered not to tell me either ghost-stories or fairy-tales, and that I had been strictly forbidden to speak of ghosts. But in spite of such injunctions I was doomed to learn, quite unexpectedly, something about goblins much grimmer than any which had been haunting me. This undesirable information was given to me by a friend of the family,—a visitor.

I think I was allowed to stay in blissful ignorance of beliefs for so long because I was a nervous kid. There was really no other reason why the people around me had been told not to share ghost stories or fairy tales with me, and I had been firmly warned not to talk about ghosts. But despite those warnings, I was bound to discover, quite unexpectedly, something about goblins that was much darker than anything I had imagined. This unwanted information came from a family friend—a visitor.

Our visitors were few; and their visits, as a rule, were brief. But we had one privileged visitor who came regularly each autumn to remain until the following spring,—a convert,—a tall girl who looked like some of the long angels in my French pictures. At that time I must have been incapable of forming certain abstract conceptions; but she gave me the idea of Sorrow as a dim something that she personally represented. She was not a relation; but I was told to call her “Cousin Jane.” For the rest of the household she was simply “Miss Jane;” and the room that she used to occupy, upon the third floor, was always referred to as “Miss Jane’s room.” I heard it said that she passed her summers in some convent, and that she wanted to become a nun. I asked why she did not become a nun; and I was told that I was too young to understand.

Our visitors were few, and their visits were usually short. But we had one special visitor who came every autumn and stayed until the following spring—a convert—a tall girl who looked like some of the long angels in my French paintings. At that time, I probably couldn't grasp certain abstract ideas, but she gave me a sense of Sorrow as a vague presence that she personally embodied. She wasn't a relative, but I was told to call her “Cousin Jane.” For everyone else in the house, she was simply “Miss Jane,” and the room she used on the third floor was always called “Miss Jane’s room.” I heard that she spent her summers at a convent and wanted to become a nun. I asked why she didn't just become a nun, and I was told I was too young to understand.

She seldom smiled; and I never heard her laugh; she had some secret grief of which only my aged protector knew the nature. Although handsome, young, and rich, she was always severely dressed in black. Her face, notwithstanding its constant look of sadness, was beautiful; her hair, a dark chestnut, was so curly that, however smoothed or braided, it always seemed to ripple; and her eyes, rather deeply-set, were large and black. Also I remember that her voice, though musical, had a peculiar metallic tone which I did not like.

She rarely smiled, and I never heard her laugh; she carried some hidden sorrow that only my elderly guardian understood. Despite being attractive, young, and wealthy, she always dressed in black with a strict style. Her face, even with its constant sadness, was beautiful; her dark chestnut hair was so curly that, no matter how it was styled or braided, it always seemed to ripple. Her eyes were large, black, and slightly sunken. I also recall that her voice, while melodic, had a strange metallic quality that I found unpleasant.

Yet she could make that voice surprisingly tender when speaking to me. Usually I found her kind,—often more than kind; but there were times when she became so silent and sombre that I feared to approach her. And even in her most affectionate moods—even when caressing me—she remained strangely solemn. In such moments she talked to me about being good, about being truthful, about being obedient, about trying “to please God.” I detested these exhortations. My old relative had never talked to me in that way. I did not fully understand; I only knew that I was being found fault with, and I suspected that I was being pitied.

Yet she could make her voice surprisingly gentle when she talked to me. Most of the time, I found her kind—often more than kind; but there were times when she became so quiet and gloomy that I was hesitant to approach her. Even in her most loving moments—even when she was hugging me—she still seemed oddly serious. During those times, she would talk to me about being good, about being truthful, about being obedient, about trying “to please God.” I hated those talks. My old relative had never spoken to me like that. I didn’t completely understand it; I just knew that I was being criticized, and I had a feeling that I was being pitied.

And one morning (I remember that it was a gloomy winter morning),—losing patience at last during one of these tiresome admonitions, I boldly asked Cousin Jane to tell me why I should try to please God more than to please anybody else. I was then sitting on a little stool at her feet. Never can I forget the look that darkened her features as I put the question. At once she caught me up, placed me upon her lap, and fixed her black eyes upon my face with a piercing earnestness that terrified me, as she exclaimed:—

And one morning (I remember it was a gloomy winter morning), after losing my patience during one of those tiring lectures, I boldly asked Cousin Jane why I should try to please God more than anyone else. I was sitting on a small stool at her feet. I can never forget the look that clouded her face when I asked the question. Immediately, she picked me up, sat me on her lap, and fixed her black eyes on my face with a piercing intensity that scared me, as she exclaimed:—

“My child!—is it possible that you do not know who God is?”

“My child!—is it possible that you don’t know who God is?”

“No,” I answered in a choking whisper.

“No,” I replied in a strained whisper.

“God!—God who made you!—God who made the sun and the moon and the sky,—and the trees and the beautiful flowers,—everything!... You do not know?”

“God!—God who created you!—God who created the sun and the moon and the sky,—and the trees and the beautiful flowers,—everything!... You don’t know?”

I was too much alarmed by her manner to reply.

I was too shocked by her behavior to respond.

“You do not know,” she went on, “that God made you and me?—that God made your father and your mother and everybody?... You do not know about Heaven and Hell?”

“You don't know,” she continued, “that God created you and me?—that God created your dad and your mom and everyone?... You don't know about Heaven and Hell?”

I do not remember all the rest of her words; I can recall with distinctness only the following:—“and send you down to Hell to burn alive in fire for ever and ever!... Think of it!—always burning, burning, burning!—screaming and burning! screaming and burning!—never to be saved from that pain of fire!... You remember when you burned your finger at the lamp?—Think of your whole body burning,—always, always, always burning!—for ever and ever!”

I don’t remember everything else she said; I can only clearly recall the following:—“and send you down to Hell to burn alive in fire forever and ever!... Think about it!—always burning, burning, burning!—screaming and burning! screaming and burning!—never to be saved from that pain of fire!... Remember when you burned your finger on the lamp?—Think of your whole body burning,—always, always, always burning!—forever and ever!”

I can still see her face as in the instant of that utterance,—the horror upon it, and the pain.... Then she suddenly burst into tears, and kissed me, and left the room.

I can still see her face as she said that,—the horror on it, and the pain.... Then she suddenly broke down in tears, kissed me, and left the room.

From that time I detested Cousin Jane,—because she had made me unhappy in a new and irreparable way. I did not doubt what she had said; but I hated her for having said it,—perhaps especially for the hideous way in which she had said it. Even now her memory revives the dull pain of the childish hypocrisy with which I endeavoured to conceal my resentment. When she left us in the spring, I hoped that she would soon die,—so that I might never see her face again.

From that time on, I hated Cousin Jane because she had made me unhappy in a new and irreversible way. I didn’t doubt what she said, but I despised her for saying it—maybe especially for the awful way she expressed it. Even now, thinking of her brings back the dull ache of the childish pretense I used to hide my anger. When she left us in the spring, I hoped that she would die soon—so I’d never have to see her face again.

But I was fated to meet her again under strange circumstances. I am not sure whether it was in the latter part of the summer that I next saw her, or early in the autumn; I remember only that it was in the evening and that the weather was still pleasantly warm. The sun had set; but there was a clear twilight, full of soft colour; and in that twilight-time I happened to be on the lobby of the third floor,—all by myself.

But I was destined to run into her again in unusual circumstances. I’m not sure if it was late summer or early fall when I next saw her; I only remember that it was in the evening and still pleasantly warm outside. The sun had gone down, but there was a clear twilight, filled with soft colors; and during that twilight, I happened to be alone in the lobby on the third floor.

... I do not know why I had gone up there alone;—perhaps I was looking for some toy. At all events I was standing in the lobby, close to the head of the stairs, when I noticed that the door of Cousin Jane’s room seemed to be ajar. Then I saw it slowly opening. The fact surprised me because that door—the farthest one of three opening upon the lobby—was usually locked. Almost at the same moment Cousin Jane herself, robed in her familiar black dress came out of the room, and advanced towards me—but with her head turned upwards and sidewards, as if she were looking at something on the lobby-wall, close to the ceiling. I cried out in astonishment, “Cousin Jane!”—but she did not seem to hear. She approached slowly, still with her head so thrown back that I could see nothing of her face above the chin; then she walked directly past me into the room nearest the stairway,—a bedroom of which the door was always left open by day. Even as she passed I did not see her face,—only her white throat and chin, and the gathered mass of her beautiful hair. Into the bedroom I ran after her, calling out, “Cousin Jane! Cousin Jane!” I saw her pass round the foot of a great four-pillared bed, as if to approach the window beyond it; and I followed her to the other side of the bed. Then, as if first aware of my presence, she turned; and I looked up, expecting to meet her smile.... She had no face. There was only a pale blur instead of a face. And even as I stared, the figure vanished. It did not fade; it simply ceased to be,—like the shape of a flame blown out. I was alone in that darkening room,—and afraid, as I had never before been afraid. I did not scream; I was much too frightened to scream;—I only struggled to the head of the stairs, and stumbled, and fell,—rolling over and over down to the next lobby. I do not remember being hurt; the stair-carpets were soft and very thick. The noise of my tumble brought immediate succour and sympathy. But I did not say a word about what I had seen; I knew that I should be punished if I spoke of it....

... I don’t know why I went up there alone; maybe I was looking for some toy. Anyway, I was standing in the lobby, near the top of the stairs, when I noticed that Cousin Jane’s door seemed to be slightly open. Then I saw it slowly swing open. This surprised me because that door—the farthest of three that opened into the lobby—was usually locked. Almost immediately, Cousin Jane herself, dressed in her usual black dress, came out of the room and walked towards me—but with her head tilted upwards and to the side, as if she were looking at something on the lobby wall, close to the ceiling. I shouted in surprise, “Cousin Jane!”—but she didn’t seem to hear. She approached slowly, still with her head thrown back so much that I couldn’t see her face above the chin; then she walked right past me into the bedroom nearest the stairs—where the door was always left open during the day. Even as she passed, I didn’t see her face—only her white throat and chin, and the mass of her beautiful hair. I ran into the bedroom after her, calling out, “Cousin Jane! Cousin Jane!” I saw her go around the foot of a big four-poster bed, as if she was heading to the window beyond it; and I followed her to the other side of the bed. Then, as if she just realized I was there, she turned; and I looked up, expecting to see her smile…. She had no face. There was just a pale blur instead of a face. And even as I stared, the figure disappeared. It didn’t fade; it just stopped being—like the shape of a flame being snuffed out. I was alone in that darkening room—and terrified, more than I had ever been before. I didn’t scream; I was far too scared to scream;—I just struggled to the top of the stairs, stumbled, and fell—rolling over and over down to the next lobby. I don’t remember being hurt; the stair carpets were soft and very thick. The noise of my fall drew immediate help and sympathy. But I didn’t say a word about what I had seen; I knew I would be punished if I talked about it....

Now some weeks or months later, at the beginning of the cold season, the real Cousin Jane came back one morning to occupy that room upon the third floor. She seemed delighted to meet me again; and she caressed me so fondly that I felt ashamed of my secret dismay at her return. On the very same day she took me out with her for a walk, and bought me cakes, toys, pictures,—a multitude of things,—carrying all the packages herself. I ought to have been grateful, if not happy. But the generous shame that her caresses had awakened was already gone; and that memory of which I could speak to no one—least of all to her—again darkened my thoughts as we walked together. This Cousin Jane who was buying me toys, and smiling, and chatting, was only, perhaps, the husk of another Cousin Jane that had no face.... Before the brilliant shops, among the crowds of happy people, I had nothing to fear. But afterwards—after dark—might not the Inner disengage herself from the other, and leave her room, and glide to mine with chin upturned, as if staring at the ceiling?... Twilight fell before we reached home; and Cousin Jane had ceased to speak or smile. No doubt she was tired. But I noticed that her silence and her sternness had begun with the gathering of the dusk,—and a chill crept over me.

Now, a few weeks or months later, at the start of the cold season, the real Cousin Jane returned one morning to take that room on the third floor. She seemed thrilled to see me again, and she hugged me so affectionately that I felt embarrassed about my secret disappointment at her return. On that very same day, she took me for a walk and bought me cakes, toys, pictures—a ton of stuff—carrying all the bags herself. I should have been grateful, if not happy. But the generous shame her hugs had awakened was already gone, and that memory I couldn't share with anyone—least of all with her—once again clouded my thoughts as we walked together. This Cousin Jane, who was buying me toys, smiling, and chatting, was perhaps just the outer shell of another Cousin Jane with no substance.... In front of the bright shops, among the crowds of happy people, I felt no fear. But afterwards—after dark—might not the real her separate from this version and leave her room, gliding to mine with her chin raised, as if staring at the ceiling?... Twilight fell before we got home; and Cousin Jane had stopped talking or smiling. She was probably tired. But I noticed that her silence and seriousness began with the onset of dusk—and a chill washed over me.

Nevertheless, I passed a merry evening with my new toys,—which looked very beautiful under the lamplight. Cousin Jane played with me until bed-time. Next morning she did not appear at the breakfast-table—I was told that she had taken a bad cold, and could not leave her bed. She never again left it alive; and I saw her no more,—except in dreams. Owing to the dangerous nature of the consumption that had attacked her, I was not allowed even to approach her room.... She left her money to somebody in the convent which she used to visit, and her books to me.

Nevertheless, I had a fun evening with my new toys, which looked really beautiful under the lamp light. Cousin Jane played with me until bedtime. The next morning she didn't come to the breakfast table—I was told that she had caught a bad cold and couldn't get out of bed. She never got out of it again; I never saw her again, except in dreams. Because of the serious nature of the illness that had taken hold of her, I wasn't even allowed to go near her room.... She left her money to someone in the convent she used to visit, and her books to me.

If, at that time, I could have dared to speak of the other Cousin Jane, somebody might have thought proper—in view of the strange sequel—to tell me the natural history of such apparitions. But I could not have believed the explanation. I understood only that I had seen; and because I had seen I was afraid.

If, at that time, I had been brave enough to mention the other Cousin Jane, someone might have thought it was appropriate—given the odd outcome—to explain the nature of such appearances to me. But I wouldn’t have believed the explanation. I only understood that I had witnessed something, and because I had witnessed it, I felt scared.

And the memory of that seeing disturbed me more than ever, after the coffin of Cousin Jane had been carried away. The knowledge of her death had filled me, not with sorrow, but with terror. Once I had wished that she were dead. And the wish had been fulfilled—but the punishment was yet to come! Dim thoughts, dim fears—enormously older than the creed of Cousin Jane—awakened within me, as from some prenatal sleep,—especially a horror of the dead as evil beings, hating mankind.... Such horror exists in savage minds, accompanied by the vague notion that character is totally transformed or stripped by death,—that those departed, who once caressed and smiled and loved, now menace and gibber and hate.... What power, I asked myself in dismay, could protect me from her visits? I had not yet ceased to believe in the God of Cousin Jane; but I doubted whether he would or could do anything for me. Moreover, my creed had been greatly shaken by the suspicion that Cousin Jane had always lied. How often had she not assured me that I could not see ghosts or evil spirits! Yet the Thing that I had seen was assuredly her inside-self,—the ghost of the goblin of her,—and utterly evil. Evidently she hated me: she had lured me into a lonesome room for the sole purpose of making me hideously afraid.... And why had she hated me thus before she died?—was it because she knew that I hated her,—that I had wished her to die? Yet how did she know?—could the ghost of her see, through blood and flesh and bone, into the miserable little ghost of myself?

And the memory of that sight haunted me more than ever after Cousin Jane's coffin had been taken away. Knowing she was dead filled me, not with sadness, but with fear. There was a time when I wished she were dead. That wish came true—but the consequences were still to follow! Foggy thoughts and fears—far older than Cousin Jane’s beliefs—stirred within me, as if awakening from some prenatal sleep—especially a horror of the dead as malevolent beings, loathing mankind.... Such fear exists in primitive minds, along with the vague idea that a person's character is completely changed or stripped away by death—that those who once loved and were kind now threaten, mock, and despise.... What power, I wondered in distress, could shield me from her appearances? I still held onto belief in Cousin Jane’s God; but I doubted whether he would or could help me. Furthermore, my faith had been deeply shaken by the suspicion that Cousin Jane had always lied. How often had she told me that I couldn’t see ghosts or evil spirits! Yet what I had seen was undoubtedly her inner self—the ghost of her evil—and completely malicious. Clearly, she despised me: she had lured me into a lonely room just to scare me horribly.... And why had she hated me like that before she died?—was it because she knew I hated her—that I had wished for her death? But how did she know?—could her ghost see through flesh and blood and bone into the miserable little ghost of myself?

... Anyhow, she had lied.... Perhaps everybody else had lied. Were all the people that I knew—the warm people, who walked and laughed in the light—so much afraid of the Things of the Night that they dared not tell the truth?... To none of these questions could I find a reply. And there began for me a second period of black faith,—a faith of unutterable horror, mingled with unutterable doubt.

... Anyhow, she had lied.... Maybe everyone else had lied too. Were all the people I knew—the friendly ones, who walked and laughed in the sunlight—so afraid of the Night that they wouldn’t dare tell the truth?... I couldn’t find answers to any of these questions. And a second phase of deep despair began for me—a despair filled with unimaginable horror, mixed with profound doubt.

I was not then old enough to read serious books: it was only in after years that I could learn the worth of Cousin Jane’s bequest,—which included a full set of the “Waverley Novels;” the works of Miss Edgeworth; Martin’s Milton—a beautiful copy, in tree-calf; Langhorne’s Plutarch; Pope’s “Iliad” and “Odyssey;” Byron’s “Corsair” and “Lara,”—in the old red-covered Murray editions; some quaint translations of the “Arabian Nights,” and Locke’s “Essay on the Human Understanding”! I cannot recall half of the titles; but I remember one fact that gratefully surprised me: there was not a single religious book in the collection.... Cousin Jane was a convert: her literary tastes, at least, were not of Rome.

I wasn't old enough to read serious books back then; it was only later that I learned how valuable Cousin Jane’s inheritance was. It included a complete set of the “Waverley Novels,” the works of Miss Edgeworth, a beautiful copy of Martin’s Milton in tree-calf, Langhorne’s Plutarch, Pope’s “Iliad” and “Odyssey,” and Byron’s “Corsair” and “Lara” in the old red-covered Murray editions. There were some quirky translations of the “Arabian Nights” and Locke’s “Essay on the Human Understanding.” I can’t recall half the titles, but one thing that pleasantly surprised me was that there wasn’t a single religious book in the collection... Cousin Jane was a convert; her literary tastes were definitely not aligned with Rome.

Those who knew her history are dust.... How often have I tried to reproach myself for hating her. But even now in my heart a voice cries bitterly to the ghost of her: “Woe! woe!—thou didst destroy it,—the beautiful world!

Those who knew her history are dust.... How many times have I tried to blame myself for hating her? But even now, in my heart, a voice cries out bitterly to her ghost: “Woe! Woe! You destroyed it—the beautiful world!

In the paper entitled “Idolatry” he reveals, as by some passing reflection in a mirror, how his little pagan Greek soul was hardening itself thus early against the strong fingers endeavouring to shape the tendencies of his thought into forms entirely alien to it.

In the paper titled “Idolatry,” he shows, like a fleeting reflection in a mirror, how his little pagan Greek soul was starting to toughen up early against the powerful forces trying to mold his thoughts into completely foreign shapes.

IDOLATRY

“Ah, Psyché, from the regions which
Are Holy Land!"

The early Church did not teach that the gods of the heathen were merely brass and stone. On the contrary she accepted them as real and formidable personalities—demons who had assumed divinity to lure their worshippers to destruction. It was in reading the legends of that Church, and the lives of her saints, that I obtained my first vague notions of the pagan gods.

The early Church didn't say that the gods of the pagans were just made of brass and stone. Instead, it recognized them as real and powerful beings—demons that took on divine forms to lead their followers to ruin. It was through reading the stories of that Church and the lives of its saints that I first got a glimpse of the pagan gods.

I then imagined those gods to resemble in some sort the fairies and the goblins of my nursery-tales, or the fairies in the ballads of Sir Walter Scott. Goblins and their kindred interested me much more than the ugly Saints of the Pictorial Church History,—much more than even the slender angels of my French religious prints, who unpleasantly reminded me of Cousin Jane. Besides, I could not help suspecting all the friends of Cousin Jane’s God, and feeling a natural sympathy with his enemies,—whether devils, goblins, fairies, witches, or heathen deities. To the devils indeed—because I supposed them stronger than the rest—I had often prayed for help and friendship; very humbly at first, and in great fear of being too grimly answered,—but afterwards with words of reproach on finding that my condescensions had been ignored.

I then imagined those gods to be somewhat like the fairies and goblins from my childhood stories, or the fairies in the ballads of Sir Walter Scott. Goblins and their kind were way more interesting to me than the ugly Saints from the Pictorial Church History—way more than even the slim angels in my French religious prints, who unpleasantly reminded me of Cousin Jane. Besides, I couldn’t help but suspect all the friends of Cousin Jane’s God and felt a natural sympathy for his enemies—whether they were devils, goblins, fairies, witches, or pagan gods. To the devils, in fact—because I thought they were stronger than the others—I had often prayed for help and friendship; very humbly at first, and with great fear of getting a harsh response—but later with words of reproach after realizing my attempts had been ignored.

But in spite of their indifference, my sympathy with the enemies of Cousin Jane’s God steadily strengthened; and my interest in all the spirits that the Church History called evil, especially the heathen gods, continued to grow. And at last one day I discovered, in one unexplored corner of our library, several beautiful books about art,—great folio books containing figures of gods and of demi-gods, athletes and heroes, nymphs and fauns and nereids, and all the charming monsters—half-man, half-animal—of Greek mythology.

But despite their indifference, my sympathy for the enemies of Cousin Jane's God kept growing stronger; and my interest in all the spirits that Church History labeled as evil, especially the pagan gods, continued to increase. Then one day, I found several beautiful books about art in an overlooked corner of our library—large folio books featuring illustrations of gods and demi-gods, athletes and heroes, nymphs and fauns and nereids, and all the enchanting monsters—half-man, half-animal—of Greek mythology.

How my heart leaped and fluttered on that happy day! Breathless I gazed; and the longer that I gazed the more unspeakably lovely those faces and forms appeared. Figure after figure dazzled, astounded, bewitched me. And this new delight was in itself a wonder,—also a fear. Something seemed to be thrilling out of those pictured pages,—something invisible that made me afraid. I remembered stories of the infernal magic that informed the work of the pagan statuaries. But this superstitious fear presently yielded to a conviction, or rather intuition—which I could not possibly have explained—that the gods had been belied because they were beautiful.

How my heart raced and skipped on that joyful day! Breathless, I stared; and the longer I looked, the more indescribably beautiful those faces and figures seemed. One stunning figure after another dazzled, amazed, and captivated me. This new joy was both wonderful and frightening. Something seemed to be radiating from those images—something invisible that made me nervous. I remembered tales of the dark magic behind the work of ancient sculptors. But this superstitious fear soon gave way to a belief, or rather an intuition—which I couldn’t quite explain—that the gods had been misunderstood because they were beautiful.

... (Blindly and gropingly I had touched a truth,—the ugly truth that beauty of the highest order, whether mental, or moral, or physical, must ever be hated by the many and loved only by the few!).... And these had been called devils! I adored them!—I loved them!—I promised to detest forever all who refused them reverence!... Oh! the contrast between that immortal loveliness and the squalor of the saints and the patriarchs and the prophets of my religious pictures!—a contrast indeed as of heaven and hell.... In that hour the mediæval creed seemed to me the very religion of ugliness and of hate. And as it had been taught to me, in the weakness of my sickly childhood, it certainly was. And even to-day, in spite of larger knowledge, the words “heathen” and “pagan”—however ignorantly used in scorn—revive within me old sensations of light and beauty, of freedom and joy.

... (Blindly and blindly I had stumbled upon a truth—the harsh truth that beauty of the highest kind, whether it's mental, moral, or physical, will always be hated by the many and loved only by a few!)... And these had been called devils! I adored them!—I loved them!—I promised to forever detest anyone who didn't show them respect!... Oh! the contrast between that timeless beauty and the misery of the saints, patriarchs, and prophets in my religious images!—a contrast indeed as stark as heaven and hell... In that moment, the medieval faith felt to me like the very religion of ugliness and hatred. And as it had been taught to me during the vulnerability of my sickly childhood, it truly was. Even today, despite having broader knowledge, the words “heathen” and “pagan”—however thoughtlessly used in disdain—bring back within me old feelings of light and beauty, of freedom and joy.

Only with much effort can I recall these scattered memories of boyhood; and in telling them I am well aware that a later and much more artificial Self is constantly trying to speak in the place of the Self that was,—thus producing obvious incongruities. Before trying to relate anything more concerning the experiences of the earlier Self, I may as well here allow the Interrupter an opportunity to talk.

Only with a lot of effort can I remember these random memories from my childhood; and as I share them, I’m fully aware that my later, more artificial self is always trying to take over for the self I used to be—creating clear contradictions. Before I dive into more about the experiences of my younger self, I might as well give the Interrupter a chance to speak.

The first perception of beauty ideal is never a cognition, but a recognition. No mathematical or geometrical theory of æsthetics will ever interpret the delicious shock that follows upon the boy’s first vision of beauty supreme. He himself could not even try to explain why the newly-seen form appears to him lovelier than aught upon earth. He only feels the sudden power that the vision exerts upon the mystery of his own life,—and that feeling is but dim deep memory,—a blood-remembrance.

The first sense of beauty isn't an understanding, but a recognition. No mathematical or geometric theory of aesthetics can truly capture the amazing thrill that comes with a boy's first glimpse of ultimate beauty. He wouldn't even know how to explain why this new form seems more beautiful than anything on earth. He simply feels the immediate impact that the sight has on the mystery of his own life,—and that feeling is just a vague, deep memory—a blood memory.

Many do not remember, and therefore cannot see—at any period of life. There are myriad minds no more capable of perceiving the higher beauty than the blind wan fish of caves—offspring of generations that swam in total darkness—is capable of feeling the gladness of light. Probably the race producing minds like these had no experience of higher things,—never beheld the happier vanished world of immortal art and thought. Or perhaps in such minds the higher knowledge has been effaced or blurred by long dull superimposition of barbarian inheritance.

Many people don't remember, so they can't see—at any point in their lives. There are countless minds that are just as unable to perceive the higher beauty as the blind fish living in caves—descendants of generations that swam in complete darkness—are able to feel the joy of light. It's likely that the people producing minds like these have never experienced anything greater—never witnessed the happier, lost world of timeless art and thought. Or maybe in these minds, that higher knowledge has been erased or faded away by a long history of dull, barbaric inheritance.

But he who receives in one sudden vision the revelation of the antique beauty,—he who knows the thrill divine that follows after,—the unutterable mingling of delight and sadness,—he remembers! Somewhere, at some time, in the ages of a finer humanity, he must have lived with beauty. Three thousand—four thousand years ago: it matters not; what thrills him now is the shadowing of what has been, the phantom of rapture forgotten. Without inherited sense of the meaning of beauty as power, of the worth of it to life and love, never could the ghost in him perceive, however dimly, the presence of the gods.

But the person who experiences the sudden revelation of ancient beauty—who feels the divine thrill that follows, that indescribable mix of joy and sadness—he remembers! Somewhere, at some point in time, in the eras of a more refined humanity, he must have lived with beauty. Three thousand—four thousand years ago: it doesn’t matter; what excites him now is the echo of what has been, the phantom of forgotten joy. Without an inherited understanding of the power of beauty and its value to life and love, the spirit within him could never perceive, even faintly, the presence of the divine.

Now I think that something of the ghostliness in this present shell of me must have belonged to the vanished world of beauty,—must have mingled freely with the best of its youth and grace and force,—must have known the worth of long light limbs on the course of glory, and the pride of the winner in contests, and the praise of maidens stately as that young sapling of a palm, which Odysseus beheld, springing by the altar in Delos.... All this I am able to believe, because I could feel, while yet a boy, the divine humanity of the ancient gods....

Now I believe that some of the ghostly feeling in this current version of me must have come from a lost world of beauty—it must have blended freely with its best youth, grace, and strength. It must have understood the value of long limbs on the path to glory, the pride of winning competitions, and the admiration of maidens as graceful as that young palm tree Odysseus saw rising by the altar in Delos.... I can believe all this because I felt, even as a boy, the divine humanity of the ancient gods....

But this new-found delight soon became for me the source of new sorrows. I was placed with all my small belongings under religious tutelage; and then, of course, my reading was subjected to severe examination. One day the beautiful books disappeared; and I was afraid to ask what had become of them. After many weeks they were returned to their former place; and my joy at seeing them again was of brief duration. All of them had been unmercifully revised. My censors had been offended by the nakedness of the gods, and had undertaken to correct that impropriety. Parts of many figures, dryads, naiads, graces, muses had been found too charming and erased with a pen-knife;—I can still recall one beautiful seated figure, whose breasts had been thus excised. Evidently “the breasts of the nymphs in the brake” had been found too charming: dryads, naiads, graces and muses—all had been rendered breastless. And, in most cases, drawers had been put upon the gods—even upon the tiny Loves—large baggy bathing-drawers, woven with cross-strokes of a quill-pen, so designed as to conceal all curves of beauty,—especially the lines of the long fine thighs.... However, in my case, this barbarism proved of some educational value. It furnished me with many problems of restoration; and I often tried very hard to reproduce in pencil-drawing the obliterated or the hidden line. In this I was not successful; but, in spite of the amazing thoroughness with which every mutilation or effacement had been accomplished, my patient study of the methods of attack enabled me—long before I knew Winckelmann—to understand how Greek artists had idealized the human figure.... Perhaps that is why, in after years, few modern representations of the nude could interest me for any length of time. However graceful at first sight the image might appear, something commonplace would presently begin to reveal itself in the lines of those very forms against which my early tutors had waged such implacable war.

But this newfound joy quickly turned into a source of new sorrows for me. I was placed under strict religious instruction with all my belongings, and naturally, my reading was subjected to intense scrutiny. One day, the beautiful books vanished, and I was too scared to ask what had happened to them. After many weeks, they were returned to their original spot, but my happiness at seeing them again was short-lived. They had been ruthlessly edited. My censors were upset by the nudity in the books and took it upon themselves to fix that issue. Parts of many figures—dryads, naiads, graces, muses—were deemed too alluring and were cut out with a penknife. I can still remember one beautiful seated figure, whose breasts had been removed. Clearly, “the breasts of the nymphs in the brake” were found too enticing: dryads, naiads, graces, and muses—all had been rendered without breasts. In most cases, drawers were added to the gods—even to the little Loves—baggy bathing shorts, drawn in with quill strokes, designed to hide all curves of beauty, especially the lines of long, slender thighs.... However, this barbarism turned out to be somewhat educational for me. It gave me many challenges to restore what had been lost; I often tried hard to recreate the deleted or hidden lines in pencil drawings. I wasn’t very successful, but despite the thoroughness with which every alteration had been done, my patient study of their methods allowed me—long before I learned about Winckelmann—to appreciate how Greek artists had idealized the human figure.... Perhaps that’s why, in later years, few modern depictions of the nude could hold my interest for long. No matter how graceful an image might seem at first, something ordinary would soon reveal itself in the lines of those forms that my early teachers had fought so fiercely against.

Is it not almost invariably true that the modern naked figure, as chiselled or painted, shadows something of the modern living model,—something, therefore, of individual imperfection? Only the antique work of the grand era is superindividual,—reflecting the ideal-supreme in the soul of a race.... Many, I know, deny this;—but do we not remain, to some degree, barbarians still? Even the good and great Ruskin, on the topic of Greek art, spake often like a Goth. Did he not call the Medicean Venus “an uninteresting little person”?

Isn’t it almost always true that the modern nude, whether carved or painted, reflects something of the living model today—something that shows individual flaws? Only the ancient works from the great era are beyond individuals—representing the highest ideals within a culture. Many people, I know, disagree with this; but aren’t we still somewhat barbaric? Even the wise and great Ruskin, when discussing Greek art, often spoke like a barbarian. Didn’t he refer to the Medicean Venus as “an uninteresting little person”?

Now after I had learned to know and to love the elder gods, the world again began to glow about me. Glooms that had brooded over it slowly thinned away. The terror was not yet gone; but I now wanted only reasons to disbelieve all that I feared and hated. In the sunshine, in the green of the fields, in the blue of the sky, I found a gladness before unknown. Within myself new thoughts, new imaginings, dim longings for I knew not what were quickening and thrilling. I looked for beauty, and everywhere found it: in passing faces—in attitudes and motions,—in the poise of plants and trees,—in long white clouds,—in faint-blue lines of far-off hills. At moments the simple pleasure of life would quicken to a joy so large, so deep, that it frightened me. But at other times there would come to me a new and strange sadness,—a shadowy and inexplicable pain.

Now that I had come to know and love the ancient gods, the world around me started to glow again. The dark clouds that had hung over it slowly faded away. The fear wasn’t gone yet, but I now craved reasons to dismiss everything I feared and hated. In the sunshine, in the green fields, in the blue sky, I found a happiness I had never known before. Inside me, new thoughts, new fantasies, and vague longings for something I couldn’t name were awakening and thrilling. I sought beauty and found it everywhere: in passing faces, in gestures and movements, in the way plants and trees stood, in long white clouds, in the faint blue outlines of distant hills. Sometimes, the simple joy of life would swell into a happiness so vast and profound that it startled me. Yet at other times, I would feel a new and strange sadness—a shadowy, inexplicable pain.

I had entered into my Renaissance.

I had entered into my Renaissance.

Already must have begun the inevitable fissure between himself and his pious protectress, and one may imagine the emotions of his spiritual pastors and masters aroused by such an incident as this—related in one of his letters of later years:—

Already must have started the unavoidable rift between him and his devout protector, and one can picture the feelings of his spiritual mentors stirred by an event like this—mentioned in one of his letters from later years:—

“This again reminds me of something. When I was a boy I had to go to confession, and my confessions were honest ones. One day I told the ghostly father that I had been guilty of desiring that the devil would come to me in the shape of the beautiful women in which he came to the anchorites in the desert, and that I thought I should yield to such temptations. He was a grim man who rarely showed emotion, my confessor, but on that occasion he actually rose to his feet in anger.

“This reminds me of something. When I was a kid, I had to go to confession, and I was always honest about my sins. One day, I told the priest that I had wished for the devil to come to me as the beautiful women he appeared as to the hermits in the desert, and that I thought I might give in to those temptations. He was a serious man who hardly ever showed any emotion, my confessor, but on that day, he actually got up in anger.

“‘Let me warn you!’ he cried, ‘let me warn you! Of all things never wish that! You might be more sorry for it than you can possibly believe!’

“‘Let me warn you!’ he shouted, ‘let me warn you! Never wish for that! You might regret it more than you can imagine!’”

“His earnestness filled me with a fearful joy;—for I thought the temptation might actually be realized—so serious he looked ... but the pretty succubi all continued to remain in hell.”

“His sincerity filled me with a terrifying excitement;—because I thought the temptation might actually come true—he looked so serious ... but the pretty succubi all kept staying in hell.”

From these indications the belief is unavoidable that there was never the slightest foundation for the assertion that an endeavour was made to train him for the priesthood. In a letter to his brother he distinctly denies it. He says:—

From these signs, it's clear that there was never any basis for the claim that an effort was made to prepare him for the priesthood. In a letter to his brother, he clearly denies it. He says:—

“You were misinformed as to Grand-aunt educating your brother for the priesthood. He had the misfortune to pass some years in Catholic colleges, where the educational system chiefly consists in keeping the pupils as ignorant as possible. He was not even a Catholic.”

“You were misinformed about Grand-aunt teaching your brother for the priesthood. He unfortunately spent some years in Catholic colleges, where the education mostly involves keeping the students as ignorant as possible. He wasn't even a Catholic.”

Indeed his bitterness against the Roman Church eventually crystallized into something like an obsession, aroused perhaps by inherited tendencies, by the essential character of his mind, and by those in authority over him in his boyhood driving him, by too great an insistence, to revolt. He was profoundly convinced that the Church, with its persistent memory and far-reaching hand, had never forgotten his apostasy, nor failed to remind him of the fact from time to time. This conviction remained a dim and threatening shadow in the background of his whole life; to all remonstrance on the subject his only reply was, “You don’t know the Church as I do;” and several curious coincidences in crises of his career seemed to him to justify and confirm this belief.

Indeed, his bitterness towards the Roman Church eventually turned into something like an obsession, sparked perhaps by inherited traits, by the fundamental nature of his mind, and by those in authority during his childhood who pushed him too hard to rebel. He was deeply convinced that the Church, with its long memory and far-reaching influence, had never forgotten his departure from it, nor failed to remind him of it from time to time. This belief lingered as a dim and threatening shadow throughout his life; to all objections on the subject, his only response was, “You don’t know the Church like I do;” and several strange coincidences during pivotal moments in his life seemed to him to validate and reinforce this belief.

Of the course and character of his education but little is known. He is said to have spent two years in a Jesuit college in the north of France, where he probably acquired his intimate and accurate knowledge of the French tongue. He was also for a time at Ushaw, the Roman Catholic college at Durham,[2] and here occurred one of the greatest misfortunes of his life. In playing the game known as “The Giant’s Stride” he was accidentally blinded in one eye by the knotted end of a rope suddenly released from the hand of one of his companions. In consequence of this the work thrown upon the other eye by the enormous labours of his later years kept him in constant terror of complete loss of sight. In writing and reading he used a glass so large and heavy as to oblige him to have it mounted in a handle and to hold it to his eye like a lorgnette, and for distant observation he carried a small folding telescope.

Not much is known about the details of his education. He reportedly spent two years at a Jesuit college in northern France, where he likely gained his deep and precise understanding of the French language. He also attended Ushaw, the Roman Catholic college in Durham, [2] where one of the worst misfortunes of his life occurred. While playing a game called “The Giant’s Stride,” he was accidentally blinded in one eye by the knotted end of a rope that was suddenly let go by one of his friends. As a result, the strain on his other eye from the immense demands of his later work made him constantly fearful of losing his sight completely. When he wrote or read, he used a lens so large and heavy that it had to be mounted in a handle, which he held to his eye like a lorgnette, and for viewing things at a distance, he carried a small folding telescope.

The slight disfigurement, too,—it was never great,—was a source of perpetual distress. He imagined that others, more particularly women, found him disgusting and repugnant in consequence of the film that clouded the iris.

The slight disfigurement, too—it was never severe—was a constant source of distress. He thought that others, especially women, found him disgusting and repulsive because of the film that clouded his iris.

This accident seems to have ended his career at Ushaw, for his name appears upon the rolls for 1865, when he was in his sixteenth year, and in a letter written in Japan to one of his pupils, whom he reproves for discouragement because of an interruption of his studies caused by illness, he says:—

This accident seems to have marked the end of his career at Ushaw, as his name is listed for 1865, when he was just sixteen. In a letter written in Japan to one of his students, whom he scolds for feeling discouraged due to a break in his studies caused by illness, he says:—

“A little bodily sickness may come to any one. Many students die, many go mad, many do foolish things and ruin themselves for life. You are good at your studies, and mentally in sound health, and steady in your habits—three conditions which ought to mean success. You have good eyes and a clear brain. How many thousands fail for want of these?

“A little illness can happen to anyone. Many students die, many go insane, and many do stupid things that ruin their lives. You are good at your studies, mentally healthy, and consistent in your habits—three things that should lead to success. You have good eyesight and a clear mind. How many thousands fail because they lack these?

“When I was a boy of sixteen, although my blood relations were—some of them—very rich, no one would pay anything to help me finish my education. I had to become what you never have had to become—a servant. I partly lost my sight. I had two years of sickness in bed. I had no one to help me. And I had to educate myself in spite of all difficulties. Yet I was brought up in a rich home, surrounded with every luxury of Western life.

“When I was sixteen, even though some of my family members were quite wealthy, no one would contribute anything to help me complete my education. I had to become something you’ve likely never had to become—a servant. I lost some of my eyesight. I spent two years sick in bed. I had no one to assist me. I had to educate myself despite all the challenges. Yet I was raised in a wealthy household, surrounded by every luxury of Western life.”

“So, my dear boy, do not lie there in your bed and fret, and try to persuade yourself that you are unfortunate.

“So, my dear boy, don’t just lie there in your bed worrying and trying to convince yourself that you’re unfortunate.

This is the only light to be found upon those three dark years between his leaving Ushaw and his arrival in America. The rupture with his grand-aunt was complete. Among the fanatic converts were not wanting those to widen the breach made by the pagan fancies of the boy. Her property, which he had been encouraged to look upon as his inheritance, was dribbling away in the hands of those whose only claim to business ability was their religious convictions, and a few years after their separation her death put an end to any efforts at reconciliation and showed what great financial sacrifices she had made in the interests of her faith. Some provision was made for him in her will, but he put forward no claims, and the property was found practically to have vanished.

This is the only light to be found during the three dark years between his departure from Ushaw and his arrival in America. The break with his grand-aunt was final. Among the zealous converts were those who only made the divide wider due to the boy's nonconformist ideas. Her property, which he had been led to believe was his inheritance, was gradually slipping away into the hands of those whose only qualifications for managing it were their religious beliefs, and a few years after they parted ways, her death ended any chance of reconciliation and revealed the significant financial sacrifices she had made for her faith. Some provision was made for him in her will, but he didn’t make any claims, and the property was found to have practically disappeared.

To what straits the boy was driven at this time in his friendlessness there is no means of knowing. One of his companions at Ushaw says:—

To what difficulties the boy was facing at this time with no friends, we can't really know. One of his friends at Ushaw says:—

“In 1866 I left Ushaw, and I am unable to recall now whether he was there at that time. I had several letters from him subsequently, at a time when he was suffering the peine forte et dure of direct penury in London. In some evil quarter by the Thames poverty obliged him to take refuge in the workhouse. In a letter received from him while living in that dreadful place, he described the sights and sounds of horror which even then preferred the shade of night—of windows thrown violently open, or shattered to pieces, shrieks of agony, or cries of murder, followed by a heavy plunge in the river.”

“In 1866, I left Ushaw, and I can’t remember if he was there at that time. I received several letters from him later, during a period when he was experiencing the peine forte et dure of extreme poverty in London. In some unfortunate area by the Thames, he was forced by his circumstances to take refuge in the workhouse. In a letter I got from him while he was living in that terrible place, he described the horrifying sights and sounds that even then seemed to prefer the cover of night—windows being thrown open or smashed, screams of pain, or cries of murder, followed by a heavy splash in the river.”

The reference in the Japanese letter mentioned above is the only one to be found in his correspondence, and in even the most intimate talk with friends he avoided reference to this period as one too painful for confidence. Another fragment of the autobiography—“Stars”—can, however, be guessed to refer to an experience of this cruel time.

The reference in the Japanese letter mentioned above is the only one in his correspondence, and even in the closest conversations with friends, he avoided mentioning this period because it was too painful to share. However, another fragment of the autobiography—“Stars”—can be inferred to relate to an experience from this harsh time.

“I take off my clothes,—few and thin,—and roll them up into a bundle, to serve me for a pillow: then I creep naked into the hay.... Oh, the delight of my hay-bed—the first bed of any sort for many a long night!—oh, the pleasure of the sense of rest! The sweet scent of the hay!... Overhead, through a skylight, I see stars—sharply shining: there is frost in the air.

“I take off my clothes—few and thin—and roll them up into a bundle to use as a pillow. Then I crawl naked into the hay... Oh, the joy of my hay-bed—the first bed of any kind for so many long nights!—oh, the pleasure of feeling restful! The sweet scent of the hay! ... Above me, through a skylight, I see stars—brightly shining: there's frost in the air.

“The horses, below, stir heavily at moments, and paw. I hear them breathe; and their breath comes up to me in steam. The warmth of their great bodies fills the building, penetrates the hay, quickens my blood;—their life is my fire.

“The horses below occasionally stir and paw at the ground. I hear them breathing, and their breath rises to me in steam. The warmth of their large bodies fills the building, seeps into the hay, and energizes my blood;—their life is my fire.”

“So contentedly they breathe!... They must be aware that I am here—nestling in their hay. But they do not mind;—and for that I am grateful. Grateful, too, for the warmth of their breath, the warmth of their pure bodies, the warmth of their good hay,—grateful even for those stirrings which they make in their rest, filling the dark with assurance of large dumb tolerant companionship.... I wish I could tell them how thankful I am,—how much I like them,—what pleasure I feel in the power that proceeds from them, in the sense of force and life that they spread through the silence, like a large warm Soul....

"So peacefully they breathe!... They must know I'm here—snuggled in their hay. But they don’t mind; and for that, I’m thankful. Thankful, too, for the warmth of their breath, the warmth of their pure bodies, the warmth of their good hay—thankful even for those small movements they make in their rest, filling the darkness with the reassurance of a big, quiet, tolerant companionship... I wish I could express to them how grateful I am—how much I like them—what joy I feel from the energy they give off, the sense of strength and life that spreads through the silence, like a large warm spirit...

“It is better that they cannot understand. For they earn their good food and lodging;—they earn the care that keeps them glossy and beautiful;—they are of use in the world. And of what use in the world am I?...

“It’s better that they can’t understand. They earn their good food and housing; they earn the care that keeps them shiny and attractive; they contribute to society. And what purpose do I serve in the world?...

“Those sharply shining stars are suns,—enormous suns. They must be giving light to multitudes unthinkable of other worlds.... In some of those other worlds there must be cities, and creatures resembling horses, and stables for them, and hay, and small things—somewhat like rats or mice—hiding in the hay.... I know that there are a hundred millions of suns. The horses do not know. But, nevertheless, they are worth, I have been told, fifteen hundred dollars each: they are superior beings! How much am I worth?...

“Those brightly shining stars are suns—huge suns. They must be lighting up countless unimaginable worlds.... In some of those worlds, there must be cities, and creatures similar to horses, and stables for them, and hay, and small creatures—kind of like rats or mice—hiding in the hay.... I know that there are a hundred million suns. The horses don’t know. But still, they are worth, I’ve been told, fifteen hundred dollars each: they are superior beings! How much am I worth?...

“To-morrow, after they have been fed, I also shall be fed—by kindly stealth;—and I shall not have earned the feeding, in spite of the fact that I know there are hundreds of millions of suns!”

“Tomorrow, after they have been fed, I will also be fed—quietly and secretly;—and I won’t have earned it, even though I know there are hundreds of millions of suns!”

Sometime during the year 1869—the exact date cannot be ascertained—Lafcadio Hearn, nineteen years old, penniless, delicate, half-blind, and without a friend, found himself in the streets of New York.

Sometime in 1869—the exact date is unknown—Lafcadio Hearn, just nineteen, broke, frail, partly blind, and friendless, found himself on the streets of New York.


CHAPTER II
The Artist’s Internship

It is more than doubtful if any individual amid the hurrying multitudes swarming in the streets of New York in 1869 and 1870 ever noticed with interest—though many of them must have seen—the shy, shabby boy, Lafcadio Hearn. He was thin to attenuation, for his meals were scant and uncertain; his dress was threadbare, for in all the two years he never possessed enough money to renew the garments he had worn upon landing, and his shabbiness must have been extreme, for he had during the greater part of that period no home other than a carpenter’s shop, where a friendly Irish workman allowed him to sleep on the shavings and cook his meals upon the small stove, in return for a little rough book-keeping and running of errands. Yet a few may have turned for a second glance at the dark face and eagle profile of the emaciated, unkempt boy, though unsuspecting that this was one—few in each generation—of those who have dreamed the Dream, and seen the Vision, that here was one of those whom Socrates termed “dæmonic.” One who had looked in secret places, face to face, upon the magic countenance of the Muse, and was thereafter vowed to the quest of the Holy Cup wherein glows the essential blood of beauty. One who must follow forever in poverty hard after the Dream, leaving untouched on either hand the goods for which his fellows strove; falling at times into the mire, torn by the thorns that others evade, lost often, and often overtaken by the night of discouragement and despair, but rising again from besmirchments and defacings to follow the vision to the end. It is hard for those who have never laboured wearily after the glimmering feet of the bearer of the Cup, who have never touched even the hem of her garment, to understand the spiritual possession of one under the vow. To them in such a career will be visible only the fantastic or squalid episodes of the quest.

It’s unlikely that anyone in the bustling crowds of New York in 1869 and 1870 actually noticed the shy, shabby kid named Lafcadio Hearn with any real interest—though many must have seen him. He was painfully thin because his meals were few and far between; his clothes were worn-out, as he never had enough money to replace the ones he had when he arrived. His situation was pretty rough, as for most of that time he had no home other than a carpenter’s shop, where a friendly Irish worker let him sleep on the scraps and cook meals on a small stove, in exchange for some basic bookkeeping and running errands. Still, a few might have looked twice at the dark face and sharp features of the frail, unkempt boy, unaware that he was one of the rare individuals in each generation who have dreamed the Dream and seen the Vision, one of those whom Socrates called “dæmonic.” He had secretly gazed upon the enchanting face of the Muse and was forever committed to the search for the Holy Cup that holds the essential essence of beauty. He must continuously pursue the Dream in poverty, ignoring the material comforts that others sought; sometimes he would stumble, ensnared by the thorns that others avoid, often lost, and frequently engulfed by discouragement and despair, yet he would rise again from setbacks and degradation to chase the vision to the very end. It’s hard for those who have never tirelessly followed the glimmering path of the Cupbearer, who have never even touched the hem of her garment, to grasp the spiritual depth of someone who is on that mission. To them, that journey may only appear to consist of bizarre or grim moments.

What were the boy’s thoughts at this period; what his hopes, his aims, or his intentions it is now impossible to know. Merely to keep life in his body taxed his powers, and while much of his time was spent in the refuge of the public libraries he was often so faint from inanition as to be unable to benefit by the books he sought.

What the boy was thinking during this time, what his hopes, goals, or intentions were, is now impossible to determine. Simply staying alive drained his energy, and while he spent a lot of his time at the public libraries, he was often too weak from hunger to make use of the books he wanted to read.

The fourth fragment of the autobiography appears to refer to this unhappy period.

The fourth part of the autobiography seems to talk about this unfortunate time.

INTUITION

I was nineteen years old, and a stranger in the great strange world of America, and grievously tormented by grim realities. As I did not know how to face those realities, I tried to forget them as much as possible; and romantic dreams, daily nourished at a public library, helped me to forget. Next to this unpaid luxury of reading, my chief pleasure was to wander about the streets of the town, trying to find in passing faces—faces of girls—some realization of certain ideals. And I found an almost equal pleasure in looking at the photographs placed on display at the doors of photographers’ shops,—called, in that place and time, “galleries.” Picture-galleries they were indeed for me, during many, many penniless months.

I was nineteen and a newcomer in the vast, unfamiliar world of America, weighed down by harsh realities. Not knowing how to confront those realities, I tried to forget them as much as I could, and my romantic dreams, which I indulged daily at a public library, helped me escape. Besides that free luxury of reading, my main pleasure was wandering the streets of the town, hoping to find some echo of my ideals in the faces of girls I passed by. I also took almost equal pleasure in looking at the photographs displayed outside photographers' shops, which at that time and place were called "galleries." They truly were picture galleries for me during many, many months of being broke.

One day, in a by-street, I discovered a new photographer’s shop; and in a glass case, at the entrance, I beheld a face the first sight of which left me breathless with wonder and delight,—a face incomparably surpassing all my dreams. It was the face of a young woman wearing, for head-dress, something that looked like an embroidered scarf; and this extraordinary head-dress might have been devised for the purpose of displaying, to artistic advantage, the singular beauty of the features. The gaze of the large dark eyes was piercing and calm; the aquiline curve of the nose was clear as the curve of a sword; the mouth was fine, but firm;—and, in spite of the sensitive delicacy of this face, there was a something accipitrine about it,—something sinister and superb, that made me think of a falcon.... For a long, long time I stood looking at it, and the more I looked, the more the splendid wonder of it seemed to grow—like a fascination. I thought that I would suffer much—ever so much!—for the privilege of worshipping the real woman. But who was she? I dared not ask the owner of the “gallery;” and I could not think of any other means of finding out.

One day, in a side street, I found a new photography shop; and in a display case at the entrance, I saw a face that took my breath away with wonder and delight—a face that far exceeded all my dreams. It belonged to a young woman who wore what looked like an embroidered scarf as a headpiece; this unique headpiece seemed designed to showcase the extraordinary beauty of her features. Her large dark eyes had a piercing yet calm gaze; the curve of her nose was as sharp as a sword; her mouth was delicate but firm. Despite the sensitive delicacy of her face, there was something fierce about it—something sinister and magnificent that reminded me of a falcon... I stood there for a long time, and the more I looked, the more its stunning allure grew—like a spell. I thought I would endure a lot—possibly everything!—for the chance to admire the real woman. But who was she? I didn’t dare ask the owner of the gallery, and I couldn’t think of any other way to find out.

I had one friend in those days,—the only fellow countryman whom I knew in that American town,—a man who had preceded me into exile by nearly forty years,—and to him I went. With all of my boyish enthusiasms he used to feel an amused sympathy; and when I told him about my discovery, he at once proposed to go with me to the photograph-shop.

I had one friend back then—the only person from my country I knew in that American town—a man who had been in exile for almost forty years before me. I turned to him. He would always feel a mix of amusement and sympathy for my youthful enthusiasm, and when I shared my discovery with him, he immediately suggested we go to the photo shop together.

For several moments he studied the picture in silence, knitting his grey brows with a puzzled expression. Then he exclaimed emphatically,—

For a few moments, he looked at the picture in silence, furrowing his gray eyebrows with a confused expression. Then he said emphatically,—

“That is not an American.”

"That's not an American."

“What do you think of the face?” I queried, anxiously.

“What do you think of the face?” I asked, anxiously.

“It is a wonderful face,” he answered,—“a very wonderful face. But it is not an American, nor an English face.”

“It’s a beautiful face,” he replied, “a really beautiful face. But it’s not an American face, nor an English face.”

“Spanish?” I suggested. “Or Italian?”

"Spanish?" I suggested. "Or Italian?"

“No, no,” he returned, very positively. “It is not a European face at all.”

“No, no,” he replied firmly. “It’s definitely not a European face.”

“Perhaps a Jewess?”—I ventured.

“Maybe a Jewish woman?”—I ventured.

“No; there are very beautiful Jewish faces,—but none like that.”

“No, there are some very beautiful Jewish faces—but none like that.”

“Then what can it be?”

“Then what could it be?”

“I do not know;—there is some strange blood there.”

“I don't know; there’s something strange about that blood.”

“How can you tell?” I protested.

“How can you tell?” I said.

“Why, I feel it;—I am quite sure of it.... But wait here a moment!—I know this photographer, and I shall ask him.”

“Why, I can feel it; I’m totally sure of it. But hold on a second! I know this photographer, and I’m going to ask him.”

And, to my delight, he went in.... Alas! the riddle was not to be solved so quickly as we had hoped. The owner of the picture said that he did not know whose portrait it was. He had bought it, with a number of other “stock-photographs,” from a wholesale dealer in photographic wares. It had been taken in Paris; but the card upon which it was now mounted did not bear the name of the French photographer.

And, to my delight, he went in... Unfortunately, the mystery wasn't going to be solved as quickly as we had hoped. The owner of the picture said that he didn't know whose portrait it was. He had bought it, along with several other "stock photographs," from a wholesale dealer in photography supplies. It had been taken in Paris; however, the card it was mounted on didn't include the name of the French photographer.

Now my friend was a wanderer whose ties with England had been broken before I was born;—he knew the most surprising things about weird places and strange peoples, but had long ceased to feel any interest in the life of the mother country. For that reason, probably, the picture proved not less of a riddle to him than to me. The photographer was a young man who had never left his native state; and his stock-in-trade had been obtained, of course, through an agency. As for myself, I was hopelessly separated, by iron circumstances, from that ordered society which seeks its pleasures in art and music and drama. Otherwise, how easily might I have learned the name of the marvellous being who had cast that shadow! But many long years went by before I learned it.

Now my friend was a wanderer whose connections with England had been severed long before I was born; he had fascinating knowledge about unusual places and strange people, but he had lost interest in the life of his homeland. For that reason, the picture was just as much a mystery to him as it was to me. The photographer was a young man who had never left his home state, and his equipment was, of course, acquired through an agency. As for me, I was hopelessly trapped, by harsh circumstances, from that organized society that finds enjoyment in art, music, and theater. Otherwise, I could have easily learned the name of the incredible being that cast that shadow! But many long years passed before I discovered it.

I had then forgotten all about the picture. I was in a Southern city, hundreds of miles away; and I happened to be leaning on the counter of a druggist’s shop, talking to the druggist, when I suddenly perceived, in a glass case at my elbow, the very same enigmatic photograph. It had been pasted, as a label, on the lid of some box of cosmetic. And again there tingled, through all my blood, the same thrill of wonder and delight that I had felt as a boy, at the door of that photographer....

I had completely forgotten about the picture. I was in a Southern city, hundreds of miles away, leaning on the counter of a pharmacy, chatting with the pharmacist, when I suddenly noticed, in a glass display at my side, the exact same mysterious photograph. It had been used as a label on the lid of a cosmetic box. And once more, I felt that same rush of wonder and joy coursing through me, just like when I was a boy at the door of that photographer...

“Excuse me for interrupting you a moment,” I exclaimed;—“please tell me whose face is that.”

“Sorry to interrupt for a second,” I said;—“could you please tell me whose face that is?”

The druggist glanced at the photograph, and then smiled—as people smile at silly questions.

The pharmacist looked at the photo and then smiled, like people do at silly questions.

“Is it possible that you do not know?” he responded.

"Are you serious that you don't know?" he replied.

“I do not,” I said. “Years ago I saw that photograph and I could not find out whose picture it was.”

“I don’t,” I said. “Years ago, I saw that photograph and I couldn’t figure out whose picture it was.”

“You are joking!”

"Are you serious?"

“Really I am not,” I said;—“and I very much want to know.”

“Honestly, I’m not,” I said; “and I really want to know.”

Then he told me—but I need not repeat the name of the great tragédienne.... At once flashed back to me the memory of my old friend’s declaration:—“There is some strange blood there.” After all, he was right! In the veins of that wonderful woman ran the blood of Indian kings.

Then he told me—but I don’t need to mention the name of the great actress.... It instantly reminded me of my old friend’s comment:—“There is some strange blood there.” In the end, he was right! In the veins of that incredible woman flowed the blood of Indian kings.

What drove him at the end of the two years to endeavour to reach Cincinnati, Ohio, is not clear. The only light to be gathered upon the subject is from the fifth part of the autobiographical fragments, which suggests that he made the journey in an emigrant train and had not money for food upon the way. After thirty years, the clearest memory of that dolorous pilgrimage was of the distress of being misunderstood by the friendly girl who pitied his sufferings. The record of it bears the title of

What motivated him at the end of the two years to try to get to Cincinnati, Ohio, isn't clear. The only insight we have on the matter comes from the fifth part of the autobiographical fragments, which suggests that he traveled on an emigrant train and didn’t have money for food along the way. After thirty years, the strongest memory of that painful journey was the feeling of being misunderstood by the kind girl who felt sorry for his struggles. The account of it is titled

MY FIRST ROMANCE

There has been sent to me, across the world, a little book stamped, on its yellow cover, with names of Scandinavian publishers,—names sounding of storm and strand and surge. And the sight of those names, worthy of Frost-Giants, evokes the vision of a face,—simply because that face has long been associated, in my imagination, with legends and stories of the North—especially, I think, with the wonderful stories of Björnstjerne Björnson.

There’s a little book that was sent to me from across the world, with a yellow cover featuring the names of Scandinavian publishers—names that bring to mind storms, shores, and waves. Seeing those names, which seem fit for Frost Giants, reminds me of a face—mainly because that face has long been tied, in my mind, to the legends and stories of the North—especially, I believe, to the amazing tales of Björnstjerne Björnson.

It is the face of a Norwegian peasant-girl of nineteen summers,—fair and ruddy and strong. She wears her national costume: her eyes are grey like the sea, and her bright braided hair is tied with a blue ribbon. She is tall; and there is an appearance of strong grace about her, for which I can find no word. Her name I never learned, and never shall be able to learn;—and now it does not matter. By this time she may have grandchildren not a few. But for me she will always be the maiden of nineteen summers,—fair and fresh from the land of the Hrimthursar,—a daughter of gods and Vikings. From the moment of seeing her I wanted to die for her; and I dreamed of Valkyrja and of Vala-maids, of Freyja and of Gerda....

It is the face of a Norwegian peasant girl of nineteen years—fair, rosy, and strong. She is in her traditional costume: her eyes are gray like the sea, and her bright braided hair is tied with a blue ribbon. She is tall, and there’s a strong grace about her that I can’t quite describe. I never learned her name, and I probably never will;—and now it doesn’t matter. By now, she may have a few grandchildren. But for me, she will always be the girl of nineteen years—fair and vibrant from the land of the Hrimthursar—a daughter of gods and Vikings. From the moment I saw her, I felt I would die for her; and I dreamed of Valkyrja and Vala maidens, of Freyja and Gerda....

—She is seated, facing me, in an American railroad-car,—a third-class car, full of people whose forms have become indistinguishably dim in memory. She alone remains luminous, vivid: the rest have faded into shadow,—all except a man, sitting beside me, whose dark Jewish face, homely and kindly, is still visible in profile. Through the window on our right she watches the strange new world through which we are passing: there is a trembling beneath us, and a rhythm of thunder, while the train sways like a ship in a storm.

—She is sitting across from me in an American train car — a third-class car, crowded with people whose features have blurred in my memory. She stands out, bright and clear: everyone else has faded into the background — except for a man sitting next to me, whose dark Jewish face, plain and warm, I can still see in profile. Through the window on our right, she watches the strange new world we’re traveling through: there’s a shivering beneath us, and a rhythm of thunder, while the train rocks like a ship in a storm.

An emigrant-train it is; and she, and I, and all those dim people are rushing westward, ever westward,—through days and nights that seem preternaturally large,—over distances that are monstrous. The light is of a summer day; and shadows slant to the east.

An emigrant train it is; and she, and I, and all those vague people are rushing west, always west—through days and nights that feel incredibly long—over distances that are enormous. The light is like a summer day; and shadows stretch to the east.

The man beside me says:—

The guy next to me says:—

“She must leave us to-morrow;—she goes to Redwing, Minnesota.... You like her very much?—yes, she’s a fine girl. I think you wish that you were also going to Redwing, Minnesota?”

“She has to leave us tomorrow; she’s going to Redwing, Minnesota... You really like her, don’t you?—yeah, she’s a great girl. I think you wish you were going to Redwing, Minnesota too?”

I do not answer. I am angry that he should know what I wish. And it is very rude of him, I think, to let me know that he knows.

I don't respond. I'm annoyed that he thinks he knows what I want. And I feel it's really disrespectful of him to make it clear that he knows.

Mischievously, he continues:—

He cheekily continues:—

“If you like her so much, why don’t you talk to her? Tell me what you would like to say to her; and I’ll interpret for you.... Bah! you must not be afraid of the girls!”

“If you like her so much, why don’t you just talk to her? Tell me what you want to say to her, and I’ll translate for you.... Come on! You shouldn’t be scared of girls!”

Oh!—the idea of telling him what I should like to say to her!... Yet it is not possible to see him smile, and to remain vexed with him.

Oh!—the thought of telling him what I want to say to her!... But I can’t see him smile and stay annoyed with him.

Anyhow, I do not feel inclined to talk. For thirty-eight hours I have not eaten anything; and my romantic dreams, nourished with tobacco-smoke only, are frequently interrupted by a sudden inner aching that makes me wonder how long I shall be able to remain without food. Three more days of railroad travel—and no money!... My neighbour yesterday asked me why I did not eat;—how quickly he changed the subject when I told him! Certainly I have no right to complain: there is no reason why he should feed me. And I reflect upon the folly of improvidence.

Anyway, I'm not really in the mood to talk. I haven't eaten anything for thirty-eight hours, and my romantic daydreams, fueled only by tobacco smoke, are often interrupted by a sudden ache inside me that makes me wonder how much longer I can go without food. Three more days of train travel—and no money!... My neighbor asked me yesterday why I wasn't eating; he quickly changed the subject when I told him! I definitely have no right to complain; he doesn’t have to feed me. And I think about the foolishness of being unprepared.

Then my reflection is interrupted by the apparition of a white hand holding out to me a very, very large slice of brown bread, with an inch-thick cut of yellow cheese thereon; and I look up, hesitating, into the face of the Norwegian girl. Smiling, she says to me, in English, with a pretty childish accent:

Then my reflection is interrupted by the sight of a white hand holding out a huge slice of brown bread topped with an inch-thick piece of yellow cheese. I look up, hesitating, into the face of the Norwegian girl. Smiling, she says to me, in English, with a charming childish accent:

“Take it, and eat it.”

"Take it and eat."

I take it, and devour it. Never before nor since did brown bread and cheese seem to me so good. Only after swallowing the very last crumb do I suddenly become aware that, in my surprise and hunger, I forgot to thank her. Impulsively, and at the wrong moment, I try to say some grateful words.

I take it and devour it. Never before or since has brown bread and cheese tasted so amazing to me. Only after I've swallowed the last crumb do I realize that, in my surprise and hunger, I forgot to thank her. Impulsively, and at the wrong moment, I try to say a few appreciative words.

Instantly, and up to the roots of her hair, she flushes crimson: then, bending forward, she puts some question in a clear sharp tone that fills me with fear and shame. I do not understand the question: I understand only that she is angry; and for one cowering moment my instinct divines the power and the depth of Northern anger. My face burns; and her grey eyes, watching it burn, are grey steel; and her smile is the smile of a daughter of men who laugh when they are angry. And I wish myself under the train,—under the earth,—utterly out of sight forever. But my dark neighbour makes some low-voiced protest,—assures her that I had only tried to thank her. Whereat the level brows relax, and she turns away, without a word, to watch the flying landscape; and the splendid flush fades from her cheek as swiftly as it came. But no one speaks: the train rushes into the dusk of five and thirty years ago ... and that is all!

Instantly, she turns bright red from her roots to the tips of her hair. Then, leaning forward, she asks a question in a sharp tone that fills me with fear and shame. I don’t grasp the question; I only realize that she’s angry, and for one cringing moment, I sense the strength and intensity of Northern anger. My face burns, and her grey eyes, watching my embarrassment, are like grey steel. Her smile is the kind that comes from people who laugh even when they're angry. I wish I could disappear—under the train, beneath the earth—completely out of sight forever. But my dark neighbor quietly protests, assuring her that I only meant to thank her. At that, her furrowed brows relax, and she turns away without saying a word to watch the passing landscape; the brilliant flush fades from her cheeks as quickly as it appeared. But no one speaks; the train rushes into the dusk of thirty-five years ago ... and that’s it!

... What can she have imagined that I said?... My swarthy comrade would not tell me. Even now my face burns again at the thought of having caused a moment’s anger to the kind heart that pitied me,—brought a blush to the cheek of the being for whose sake I would so gladly have given my life.... But the shadow, the golden shadow of her, is always with me; and, because of her, even the name of the land from which she came is very, very dear to me.

... What could she have thought I said?... My dark-skinned friend wouldn’t tell me. Even now my face heats up at the idea of having caused a moment of anger in the kind heart that felt sorry for me,—made the cheeks of the person I would have gladly given my life for turn red.... But the presence, the golden presence of her, is always with me; and because of her, even the name of the country she came from is extremely, extremely precious to me.

In Cincinnati Hearn eventually found work that enabled him to live, though this did not come immediately, as is proved by an anecdote, related by himself, of his early days there. A Syrian peddler employed him to help dispose of some accumulated wares, sending him out with a consignment of small mirrors. Certainly no human being was more unfitted by nature for successful peddling than Lafcadio Hearn, and at the end of the day he returned to the Syrian with the consignment intact. Setting down his burden to apologize for his failure he put his foot accidentally upon one of the mirrors, and thrown into a panic by the sound of the splintering glass, he fled incontinently, and never saw the merchant again, nor ever again attempted mercantile pursuits.

In Cincinnati, Hearn eventually found a job that allowed him to make a living, but it didn’t happen right away, as illustrated by a story he told about his early days there. A Syrian peddler hired him to help sell some leftover goods and sent him out with a shipment of small mirrors. Honestly, no one was less suited by nature for successful selling than Lafcadio Hearn, and by the end of the day, he returned to the Syrian with the entire shipment still untouched. As he set down his load to apologize for his failure, he accidentally stepped on one of the mirrors. Startled by the sound of the breaking glass, he panicked and ran away, never to see the merchant again or attempt selling anything ever again.

The first regular work he obtained was as a type-setter and proof-reader in the Robert Clarke Company, where—as he mentions in one of his letters—he endeavoured to introduce reforms in the American methods of punctuation, and assimilate it more closely to the English standards, but without, as he confesses, any success. It was from some of these struggles for typographical changes, undertaken with hot-headed enthusiasm for perfection, that he derived his nickname of “Old Semicolon,” given him in amiable derision by his fellows. Mechanical work of this character could not satisfy him long, though the experience was useful to the young artist in words beginning his laborious self-training in the use of his tools. Punctuation and typographical form remained for him always a matter of profound importance, and in one of his letters he declared that he would rather abandon all the royalties to his publisher than be deprived of the privilege of correcting his own proofs; corrections which in their amplitude often devoured in printer’s charges the bulk of his profits.

The first regular job he got was as a typesetter and proofreader at the Robert Clarke Company, where— as he mentioned in one of his letters— he tried to introduce changes in American punctuation practices to align them more closely with English standards, but, as he admitted, he wasn't successful. It was through some of these passionate attempts for typographical improvements that he earned the nickname “Old Semicolon,” given to him playfully by his colleagues. He couldn’t stay satisfied with this kind of mechanical work for long, although the experience was useful for the young writer as he started his challenging self-training in mastering his craft. Punctuation and typographical style always remained extremely important to him, and in one of his letters, he stated that he would rather give up all the royalties from his publisher than lose the chance to correct his own proofs— corrections that often consumed the majority of his earnings in printing costs.

LAFCADIO HEARN
About 1873

LAFCADIO HEARN
Around 1873

Later he secured, for a brief period, a position as private secretary to Thomas Vickers, at that time librarian of the public library of Cincinnati, and here again he found food for his desires in a free access to the recondite matters to which already his genius was tending; but again he was driven by poverty and circumstance into broader fields, and early in 1874 he was working as a general reporter on the Cincinnati Enquirer. His work was of a kind that gave him at first no scope for his talents and must have been peculiarly unsympathetic, consisting of daily market reports, until chance opened the eyes of his employers to his capacity for better things. A peculiarly atrocious crime, still known in Cincinnati annals as the “Tan-yard Murder,” had been communicated to the office of the Enquirer at a moment when all the members of the staff, usually detailed to cover such assignments, were absent. The editor calling upon the indifferent gods for some one instantly to take up the matter, was surprised by a timid request from the shy cub-reporter who turned in daily market “stuff,” to be allowed to deal with this tragedy, and after some demur, he consented to accept what appeared an inadequate answer from the adjured deities. The “copy” submitted some hours later caused astonished eyebrows, was considered worthy of “scare-heads,” and for the nine succeeding days of the life of the wonder, Cincinnati sought ardently the Hoffmannesque story whose poignantly chosen phrases set before them a grim picture that caused the flesh to crawl upon their bones. It was realized at once that the cub-reporter had unsuspected capacities and his talents were allowed expansion in the direction of descriptive stories. One of the most admired of these was a record of a visit to the top of the spire of St. Peter’s Cathedral, where hauled in ropes by a steeple-jack to the arms of the cross which crowned it, he obtained a lofty view of the city and returned to write an article that enabled all the town to see the great panorama through his myopic eyes, which yet could bear testimony to colour and detail not obvious to clearer vision.

Later, he briefly landed a job as a private secretary to Thomas Vickers, who was then the librarian of the Cincinnati public library. Here, he again found inspiration in having free access to the obscure subjects that his talent was already gravitating toward. However, once more he was forced by financial struggles and circumstances into broader areas. By early 1874, he was working as a general reporter at the Cincinnati Enquirer. This position initially offered little opportunity for his talents and must have felt particularly ungratifying, as it involved writing daily market reports, until a fortunate turn of events revealed to his employers that he was capable of greater things. An especially heinous crime, known in Cincinnati history as the “Tan-yard Murder,” happened to be reported to the Enquirer office at a time when all the staff members usually assigned to cover such stories were away. The editor, looking for anyone to handle the case, was surprised by a shy request from the timid cub reporter, who normally dealt with mundane market updates, asking if he could cover this tragedy. After some hesitation, the editor agreed, accepting what seemed like an insufficient appeal from fate. The “copy” he submitted a few hours later raised eyebrows in astonishment; it was deemed worthy of prominent headlines. For the next nine days of the unfolding story, Cincinnati eagerly followed the gripping tale, enthralled by the sharply chosen phrases that painted a chilling picture, making their skin crawl. It became clear that the cub reporter had unexpected abilities, and his skills were allowed to flourish in the realm of descriptive storytelling. One of his most celebrated pieces was about his visit to the top of the spire of St. Peter’s Cathedral, where he was hoisted up by a steeplejack to the cross that crowned it. From that height, he got a stunning view of the city and returned to craft an article that let everyone see the breathtaking panorama through his near-sighted eyes, which still captured colors and details that clearer vision might overlook.

It was in this year that some trusting person was found willing to advance a small sum of money for the publication of an amorphous little Sunday sheet, professedly comic and satiric, entitled Ye Giglampz. H. F. Farny contributed the cartoons, and Lafcadio Hearn the bulk of the text. On June 21st of that year the first number appeared, with the announcement that it was to be “published daily, except week days,” and was to be “devoted to art, literature, and satire.” The first page was adorned with a Dicky Doylish picture of Herr Kladderadatsch presenting Mr. Giglampz to an enthusiastic public, which showed decided talent, but the full page cartoon, though it may have been amusing when published, is satire turned dry and dusty after the lapse of thirty-two years, and it may be only vaguely discerned now to refer in some way to the question of a third term for President Grant.

In that year, a trusting individual was found who was willing to lend a small amount of money for the publication of a shapeless little Sunday paper, supposedly comic and satirical, called Ye Giglampz. H. F. Farny created the cartoons, and Lafcadio Hearn wrote most of the text. On June 21st of that year, the first issue was released, announcing that it would be “published daily, except on weekdays,” and dedicated to “art, literature, and satire.” The first page featured a Dicky Doylish illustration of Herr Kladderadatsch introducing Mr. Giglampz to an enthusiastic crowd, which displayed definite talent. However, the full-page cartoon, although it might have been funny when it came out, has become dry and dusty after thirty-two years, and it may now only be vaguely recognized as referring to the issue of a third term for President Grant.

The pictures are easily preferable to the text, though no doubt it too has suffered from the desiccation of time, but Lafcadio Hearn was at no time, one might infer, better fitted for satire than for peddling; Ye Giglampz plainly “jooks wi’ deefeculty,” and the young journalist’s views upon art and politics are such as might be expected from a boy of twenty-four.

The pictures are definitely more appealing than the text, although it's likely that the text has also dried out over time. However, one could argue that Lafcadio Hearn was never really suited for satire as much as he was for selling; Ye Giglampz clearly “jooks wi’ deefeculty,” and the young journalist’s opinions on art and politics are what you would expect from a twenty-four-year-old.

The prohibition question, the Chicago fire, a local river disaster, and the Beecher scandal are all dealt with by pen and pencil, much clipping from Punch and some translations from the comic journals of Paris fill the columns, and after nine weeks Ye Giglampz met an early and well-deserved death. The only copies of the paper now known to be in existence are contained in a bound volume belonging to Mr. Farny, discovered by him in a second-hand bookshop, with some pencil notes in the margin in Hearn’s handwriting. One of these notes records that an advertisement—there were but three in the first number—was never paid for, so presumably this volume, monument of an unfortunate juvenile exploit, was once in Hearn’s meagre library, but was discarded when he left Cincinnati.

The issues surrounding prohibition, the Chicago fire, a local river disaster, and the Beecher scandal were all covered with writing tools, along with plenty of clippings from Punch and some translations from the comic journals of Paris. After nine weeks, Ye Giglampz had an early and well-deserved end. The only copies of the paper that are currently known to exist are in a bound volume owned by Mr. Farny, which he found in a second-hand bookstore, containing some pencil notes in Hearn’s handwriting in the margins. One of these notes mentions that an advertisement—there were only three in the first issue—was never paid for, so this volume, a reminder of an unfortunate youth project, was likely part of Hearn’s small library before it was discarded when he left Cincinnati.

In the following year Hearn had left the Enquirer and was recording the Exposition of 1876 for the Gazette, and in the latter part of that year he was a regular reporter for the Commercial.

In the following year, Hearn had left the Enquirer and was covering the Exposition of 1876 for the Gazette, and by the end of that year, he was a regular reporter for the Commercial.

In 1895—writing to Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain—Hearn speaks of John Cockerill, then visiting Japan, and draws an astonishingly vivid picture of the editor who was in command of the Cincinnati Enquirer in the ’70’s. These occasional trenchant, accurate sketches from life, to be found here and there in his correspondence, show a shrewdness of judgement and coolness of observation which his companions never suspected. He says:—

In 1895—writing to Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain—Hearn talks about John Cockerill, who was visiting Japan at the time, and paints an incredibly vivid picture of the editor who ran the Cincinnati Enquirer in the ’70s. These occasional sharp and accurate sketches of real life, scattered throughout his correspondence, reveal a level of insight and calm observation that his peers never realized he had. He says:—

“I began daily newspaper work in 1874, in the city of Cincinnati, on a paper called the Enquirer edited by a sort of furious young man named Cockerill. He was a hard master, a tremendous worker, and a born journalist. I think none of us liked him, but we all admired his ability to run things. He used to swear at us, work us half to death (never sparing himself), and he had a rough skill in sarcasm that we were all afraid of. He was fresh from the army, and full of army talk. In a few years he had forced up the circulation of the paper to a very large figure and made a fortune for the proprietor, who got jealous of him and got rid of him.... He afterwards took hold of a St. Louis paper,—then of a New York daily, the World.... He ran the circulation up to nearly a quarter of a million, and again had the proprietor’s jealousy to settle with.... He also built up the Advertiser, but getting tired, sold out, and went travelling. Finally, Bennett of the Herald sends him to Japan at, I believe, $10,000 a year.

“I started working at a daily newspaper in 1874 in Cincinnati, on a paper called the Enquirer, edited by a highly intense young man named Cockerill. He was a tough boss, an incredibly hard worker, and a natural journalist. I don’t think any of us actually liked him, but we all respected his talent for managing things. He would curse at us, push us to our limits (never taking it easy on himself), and he had a sharp way with sarcasm that we all feared. Having just come from the army, he was full of military lingo. In just a few years, he boosted the paper's circulation to a very high number and made a fortune for the owner, who became jealous and got rid of him... He then took over a paper in St. Louis—then a daily in New York, the World... He raised the circulation to nearly a quarter of a million, and once again had to deal with the owner’s jealousy... He also developed the Advertiser, but after getting bored, he sold it and went traveling. Eventually, Bennett from the Herald sent him to Japan for what I believe was $10,000 a year.

“I met him here to-day and talked over old times. He has become much gentler and more pleasant, and seems to be very kindly. He is also a little grey. What I have said about him shows that he is no very common person. The man who can make three or four fortunes for other men, without doing the same thing for himself, seldom is. He is not a literary man, nor a well-read man, nor a scholar,—but has immense common sense, and a large experience of life,—besides being, in a Mark-Twainish way, much of a humourist.”

“I ran into him here today and reminisced about the past. He’s become much kinder and more enjoyable to be around, and he seems really warm-hearted. He’s also a bit gray now. What I’ve said about him shows he’s not an ordinary person. A guy who can help create three or four fortunes for others without doing the same for himself is pretty rare. He’s not a literary guy, not well-read, nor a scholar—but he has a ton of common sense and a lot of life experience, plus he’s got a Mark Twain-like sense of humor.”

Those who knew John Cockerill will find in this portrait not one line omitted which would make for truth and sympathy. One of Hearn’s associates of this period, Joseph Tunison, says of his work:—

Those who knew John Cockerill will find in this portrayal every line included that adds to its truth and empathy. One of Hearn’s colleagues from this time, Joseph Tunison, comments on his work:—

“In Cincinnati such work was much harder than now, because more and better work was demanded of a man for his weekly stipend than at present.... Had he been then on a New York daily his articles would have attracted bidding from rival managements, but in Cincinnati there was little, if any, encouragement for such brilliant powers as his. The Commercial took him on at twenty dollars a week.... Though he worked hard for a pittance he never slighted anything he had to do.... He was never known to shirk hardship or danger in filling an assignment.... His employers kept him at the most arduous work of a daily morning paper—the night stations—for in that field developed the most sensational events, and he was strongest in the unusual and the startling.”

“In Cincinnati, that kind of work was much tougher than it is now because there were higher expectations for a man's performance for his weekly pay than there are today. If he had been working for a daily in New York back then, his articles would have attracted interest from competing publishers, but in Cincinnati, there was little to no support for such exceptional talent. The Commercial hired him at twenty dollars a week. Even though he worked hard for very little, he never slacked off on anything he had to do. He was never known to avoid hardship or danger in completing an assignment. His employers kept him assigned to the most demanding work of a daily morning paper—the night shifts—because that was where the most sensational stories happened, and he excelled at uncovering the unusual and the shocking.”

For two years more this was the routine of his daily life. He formed, in spite of his shyness, some ties of intimacy; especially with Joseph Tunison, a man of unusual classical learning, with H. F. Farny, the artist, and with the now well-known musical critic and lecturer, H. E. Krehbiel. Into these companionships he threw all the ardour of a very young man; an ardour increased beyond even the usual intensity of young friendships, by the natural warmth of his feelings and the loneliness of his life, bereft of all those ties of family common to happier fates. In their company he developed a quality of bonhomie that underlay the natural seriousness of his temperament, and is frequently visible in his letters, breaking through the gravity of his usual trend of thought. Absence and time diminished but little his original enthusiasm, as the letters included in this volume will bear testimony, though in later years one by one his early friendships were chilled and abandoned. One of the charges frequently brought against Lafcadio Hearn by his critics in after years was that he was inconstant in his relations with his friends. Mr. Tunison says of him:—

For two more years, this was his daily routine. Despite his shyness, he formed some close connections, especially with Joseph Tunison, a man with impressive classical knowledge, H. F. Farny, the artist, and the now well-known music critic and lecturer, H. E. Krehbiel. He poured all the energy of a very young man into these friendships; an energy amplified beyond the usual intensity of young relationships due to his genuine warmth and the loneliness of his life, lacking the family ties that accompany happier circumstances. In their company, he developed a friendly quality that complemented the natural seriousness of his personality, which often shines through in his letters, breaking the weight of his typical thoughts. Distance and time didn’t diminish his original enthusiasm much, as the letters in this volume will show testimony, even though in later years his early friendships became strained and were eventually let go. One common criticism leveled at Lafcadio Hearn by his later critics was that he was inconsistent in his friendships. Mr. Tunison remarks about him:—

“He had a fashion of dropping his friends one by one, or of letting them drop him, which comes to the same thing. Whether indifference or suspicion was at the bottom of this habit would be hard to say, but he never spoke ill of them afterwards. He seemed to forget all about them, though two or three acquaintances of his early years of struggle and privation were always after spoken of with the tenderest regard, and their companionship was eagerly sought whenever this was possible.”

“He had a way of drifting away from his friends one by one, or of letting them drift away from him, which amounts to the same thing. It’s hard to say if it was indifference or suspicion that caused this behavior, but he never spoke poorly of them afterward. He seemed to forget all about them, though he always spoke of two or three acquaintances from his early years of struggle and hardship with the most affection, and he eagerly sought their company whenever he could.”

The charge of inconstancy is, to those who knew Lafcadio Hearn well, of a sufficiently serious nature to warrant some analysis at this point, while dealing with the subject of his first intimacies, for up to this period he appears to have had no ties other than those, so bitterly ruptured, with the people of his own blood, or the mere passing amities of school-boy life. That many of his closest friendships were either broken abruptly or sank into abeyance is quite true, but the reason for this was explicable in several ways. The first and most comprehensible cause was his inherent shyness of nature and an abnormal sensitiveness, which his early experiences intensified to a point not easily understood by those of a naturally self-confident temperament unqualified by blighting childish impressions. A look, a word, which to the ordinary robust nature would have had no meaning of importance, touched the quivering sensibilities of the man like a searing acid, and stung him to an anguish of resentment and bitterness which nearly always seemed fantastically out of proportion to the offender, and this bitterness was usually misjudged and resented. Only those cursed with similar sensibilities—“as tender as the horns of cockled snails”—could understand and forgive such an idiosyncrasy. It must be remembered that all qualities have their synchronous defects. The nature which is as reflective as water to the subtlest shades of the colour and form of life must of its essential character be subject to rufflement by the lightest breath of harshness or misconception.

The accusation of inconsistency is serious enough for those who knew Lafcadio Hearn well to deserve some analysis at this point, especially regarding his early relationships. Up to this time, he seemed to have no connections apart from the painfully broken bonds with his own family or the brief friendships of his school days. It’s true that many of his closest friendships ended abruptly or faded away, but there are several reasons for this. The main reason was his natural shyness and extreme sensitivity, heightened by his early experiences to a point that’s hard to understand for those who are naturally confident and haven't faced harsh childhood impressions. A glance or a comment that would mean nothing to someone with a tougher exterior could deeply affect him, causing intense feelings of resentment and bitterness that often seemed out of proportion to what triggered them. This bitterness was usually misunderstood and resented. Only those who shared similar sensitivities—“as tender as the horns of cockled snails”—could truly understand and forgive such a quirk. We must remember that all qualities have their corresponding flaws. A nature that is as reflective as water, capturing the subtlest shades of life’s colors and forms, will also be vulnerable to the slightest hint of harshness or misunderstanding.

Professor Chamberlain, who himself suffered from this tendency to unwarranted estrangement, has dealt with another phase of the matter with a noble sympathy too rare among Hearn’s friends. He says, in a letter to the biographer:—

Professor Chamberlain, who personally struggled with this tendency to unjustified distance, approached another aspect of the issue with a remarkable empathy that’s too uncommon among Hearn’s friends. He states in a letter to the biographer:—

“The second point was his attitude toward his friends,—his quondam friends,—all of whom he gradually dropped, with but very few exceptions. Some I know who were deeply and permanently irritated by this neglect, or ingratitude, as they termed it. I never could share such a feeling, though of course I lamented the severance of connection with one so gifted, and made two or three attempts at a renewal of intercourse, which were met at first by cold politeness, afterwards with complete silence, causing me to desist from further endeavours. The reason I could not resent this was because Lafcadio’s dropping of his friends seemed to me to have its roots in that very quality which made the chief charm of his works. I mean his idealism. Friends, when he first made them, were for him more than mere mortal men, they stood endowed with every perfection. He painted them in the beautiful colours of his own fancy, and worshipped them, pouring out at their feet all the passionate emotionalism of his Greek nature. But Lafcadio was not emotional merely; another side of his mind had the keen insight of a man of science. Thus he soon came to see that his idols had feet of clay, and—being so purely subjective in his judgements—he was indignant with them for having, as he thought, deceived him. Add to this that the rigid character of his philosophical opinions made him perforce despise, as intellectual weaklings, all those who did not share them, or shared them only in a lukewarm manner,—and his disillusionment with a series of friends in whom he had once thought to find intellectual sympathy is seen to have been inevitable. For no man living, except himself, idolized Herbert Spencer in his peculiar way; turning Spencer’s scientific speculations into a kind of mysticism. This mysticism became a religion to him. The slightest cavil raised against it was resented by him as a sacrilege. Thus it was hardly possible for him to retain old ties of friendship except with a few men whom he met on the plane of every-day life apart from the higher intellectual interests. Lafcadio himself was a greater sufferer from all this than any one else; for he possessed the affectionate disposition of a child, and suffered poignantly when sympathy was withdrawn, or—what amounted to the same—when he himself withdrew it. He was much to be pitied,—always wishing to love, and discovering each time that his love had been misplaced.”

“The second point was his attitude toward his friends—his former friends—all of whom he gradually let go, with very few exceptions. I know some who were deeply and permanently upset by this neglect, or ingratitude, as they called it. I never felt the same way, although I regretted losing touch with someone so talented, and made a couple of attempts to reconnect, but those were initially met with cold politeness and later with total silence, which led me to stop trying. The reason I couldn't be upset by this was that Lafcadio's distancing from his friends seemed to stem from that very quality that made his works so appealing—his idealism. When he first befriended them, they were more than just ordinary people to him; he saw them as perfect. He painted them with the vibrant colors of his imagination and idolized them, pouring out all the passionate emotions of his Greek heritage at their feet. But Lafcadio wasn’t just emotional; another part of his mind had the sharp insight of a scientist. Thus, he soon realized that his idols had flaws, and since he judged everything subjectively, he felt betrayed by them for what he thought was deception. On top of this, the rigidity of his philosophical views forced him to look down on anyone who didn’t share them or who did so only half-heartedly, making his disillusionment with a series of friends, whom he had once hoped to find intellectual kinship with, inevitable. No one but him idolized Herbert Spencer in such a unique way, transforming Spencer's scientific ideas into a kind of mysticism. This mysticism became a religion for him. Any criticism of it felt like a sacrilege to him. So, it was nearly impossible for him to maintain old friendships except with a few people he encountered in everyday life, away from higher intellectual pursuits. Lafcadio himself suffered more from all this than anyone else; he had the warm-hearted nature of a child and felt deeply pained when sympathy was withdrawn or—what was basically the same—when he withdrew it himself. He deserved a lot of sympathy—always wanting to love, and realizing each time that his love had been misplaced.”

To put the matter in its simplest form, he loved with a completeness and tenderness extremely rare among human beings. When he discovered—as all who love in this fashion eventually do—that the objects of his affection had no such tenderness to give in return, he felt himself both deceived and betrayed and allowed the relation to pass into the silence of oblivion.

To put it simply, he loved with a depth and kindness that's really rare among people. When he realized—as anyone who loves this way eventually does—that the ones he cared for didn't have that same kindness to offer back, he felt both tricked and let down and let the relationship fade into silence.

There is still another facet of this subject which is made clear by some of the letters written in the last years of his life, when he had withdrawn himself almost wholly from intercourse with all save his immediate family. Failing strength warned him that not many more years remained in which to complete his self-imposed task, and like a man who nears his goal with shortening breath and labouring pulse, he let slip one by one every burden, and cast from him his dearest possessions, lest even the weight of one love should hold him back from the final grasp upon the ideal he had so long pursued with avid heart. This matter has been dwelt upon at some length, and somewhat out of due place, but the charge of disloyalty to friendship is a serious one, and a full understanding of the facts upon which it rested is important to a comprehension of the man.

There’s another aspect of this topic that’s made clear by some of the letters he wrote in the last years of his life, when he had pretty much withdrawn from contact with everyone except his immediate family. His declining strength made him realize that he didn’t have many years left to finish the task he set for himself, and like someone nearing the finish line, breathing heavily and feeling their heart race, he gradually let go of every burden and parted with his most cherished possessions, so that not even the weight of one love would hold him back from finally reaching the ideal he had passionately pursued for so long. This issue has been discussed in detail, and somewhat out of context, but the accusation of disloyalty to friendship is a serious matter, and fully understanding the facts behind it is crucial to grasping who he was.

In these early days in Cincinnati, however, no blight had yet come upon his young friendships, and they proved a source of great delight. Krehbiel was already deeply immersed in studies of folk-songs and folk-music,—his collection of which has since become famous,—and Lafcadio threw himself with enthusiasm into similar studies, his natural love for exotic lore rendering them peculiarly sympathetic to his genius. Together they ransacked the libraries for discoveries, and sought knowledge at first hand from wandering minstrels in Chinese laundries, or from the exiles of many lands who gathered in the polyglot slums along the river-banks. In the dedication of “Some Chinese Ghosts” is recorded an echo of one of these experiences, when Krehbiel opened the heart of a reserved Oriental to give up to them all his knowledge, by proving that he himself could play their strange instruments and sing their century-old songs. The dedication runs thus:—

In those early days in Cincinnati, however, his young friendships hadn’t yet faced any setbacks, and they brought him a lot of joy. Krehbiel was already deeply into studying folk songs and folk music—his collection of which has since become well-known—and Lafcadio eagerly joined in, his natural passion for exotic knowledge making it especially appealing to him. Together, they explored libraries for new findings and sought firsthand information from wandering musicians in Chinese laundries, or from exiles from various countries who gathered in the diverse neighborhoods by the river. In the dedication of “Some Chinese Ghosts,” there's a reflection of one of these experiences when Krehbiel managed to open up a reserved Oriental by showing that he could play their unusual instruments and sing their age-old songs. The dedication reads as follows:—

To My Friend,
Henry Edward Krehbiel,
The Musician,
Who, Speaking the Speech of Melody unto the
Children of Ten-Hia,—
Unto the Wandering Tsing-Jin, Whose Skins
Have the Colour of Gold,—
Moved Them to Make Strange Sounds upon the
Serpent-Bellied San-Hien;
Persuaded Them to Play for Me upon the
Shrieking Ya-Hien;
Prevailed on Them to Sing Me a Song of Their
Native Land,—
The Song of Mohli-Wa.
The Song of the Jasmine-Flower.

To My Friend,
Henry Edward Krehbiel,
The Musician,
Who, Speaking the Language of Melody to the
Children of Ten-Hia,—
To the Wandering Tsing-Jin, Whose Skins
Are the Color of Gold,—
Encouraged Them to Create Unique Sounds on the
Serpent-Bellied San-Hien;
Persuaded Them to Play for Me on the
Shrieking Ya-Hien;
Got Them to Sing Me a Song of Their
Homeland,—
The Song of Mohli-Wa.
The Song of the Jasmine Flower.

This dedication is of peculiar interest; “Chinese Ghosts” has been long out of print, and of the few copies issued—nearly the whole edition was destroyed—but a handful still exist. It gives a typical example of the musical, rhythmic prose which the young reporter was endeavouring to master. He had fallen under the spell of the French Romantic school and of their passion for le mot juste, of their love for exotic words, of their research for the grotesque, the fantastic, the bizarre. Already out of his tiny income he was extracting what others in like case spent upon comforts or pleasures, to buy dictionaries and thesauri, and was denying himself food and clothes to purchase rare books. The works of Théophile Gautier were his daily companions, in which he saturated his mind with fantasies of the Orient, Spain, and Egypt, refreshing himself after the dull routine of the day’s work with endeavours to transliterate into English the strange and monstrous tales of his model, those abnormal imaginations whose alien aroma almost defied transference into a less supple tongue.

This dedication is particularly interesting; “Chinese Ghosts” has been out of print for a long time, and of the few copies that were published—almost the entire edition was destroyed—only a handful still exist. It serves as a typical example of the musical, rhythmic prose that the young reporter was trying to master. He had become enchanted by the French Romantic school and their passion for le mot juste, their love for exotic words, and their pursuit of the grotesque, the fantastic, and the bizarre. Already, from his small income, he was saving what others in similar situations would spend on comforts or pleasures, to buy dictionaries and thesauri, and he was going without food and clothes to purchase rare books. The works of Théophile Gautier were his daily companions, where he filled his mind with fantasies of the Orient, Spain, and Egypt, refreshing himself after the dull routine of the day’s work by trying to translate into English the strange and monstrous tales of his idol, those unusual imaginations whose foreign essence almost resisted being transformed into a less flexible language.

His friend Tunison, writing of Hearn at this period, says:—

His friend Tunison, writing about Hearn during this time, says:—

“But it was impossible for even this slavery of journalism to crush out of him his determination to advance and excel. In the small hours of the morning, into broad daylight, after the rough work of the police rounds and the writing of columns in his inimitable style, he could be seen, under merely a poor jet of gas, with his one useful eye close to book and manuscript, translating from Gautier.”

“But it was impossible for even this oppressive journalism to ruin his drive to improve and succeed. In the early hours of the morning, spilling into daylight, after the tough duties of police rounds and writing columns in his unique style, he could be seen, under a dim gaslight, with his one good eye focused on books and manuscripts, translating from Gautier.”

These translations—including “Clarimonde,” “Arria Marcella,” and “King Candaule”—with three others were published in 1882 under the title of the initial tale, “One of Cleopatra’s Nights,” having been gathered from the “Nouvelles,” and the “Romans et Contes.” The preface concludes thus:

These translations—“Clarimonde,” “Arria Marcella,” and “King Candaule”—along with three others were published in 1882 under the title of the first story, “One of Cleopatra’s Nights,” collected from the “Nouvelles” and the “Romans et Contes.” The preface ends like this:

“It is the artist who must judge of Gautier’s creations. To the lovers of the loveliness of the antique world, to the lovers of physical beauty and artistic truth,—of the charm of youthful dreams and young passion in its blossoming,—of poetic ambitions and the sweet pantheism that finds all Nature vitalized by the Spirit of the Beautiful,—to such the first English version of these graceful phantasies is offered in the hope that it may not be found wholly unworthy of the original.”

“It’s up to the artist to evaluate Gautier’s creations. To those who appreciate the beauty of the ancient world, who admire physical beauty and artistic truth, who cherish the allure of youthful dreams and the vibrant energy of blossoming passion, who are inspired by poetic ambitions and the sweet belief that sees all of nature brought to life by the Spirit of the Beautiful—this first English version of these elegant fantasies is presented with the hope that it will be found not entirely unworthy of the original.”

Up to this time no translation into English of Gautier’s “Contes” had been attempted, and the manuscript sought a publisher in vain for half a dozen years. Later, when the little volume had reached a small but appreciative audience, another English version was attempted by Andrew Lang, but proved an unsuccessful rival, lacking the warmth and fidelity of its predecessor.

Up to this point, no one had tried to translate Gautier’s “Contes” into English, and the manuscript looked for a publisher without success for six years. Later, when the small volume found a niche audience that appreciated it, Andrew Lang attempted another English version, but it failed to compete, lacking the warmth and accuracy of the original.

Other attempts in the same direction met with no better success, partly, in some cases, because of the reluctance any Anglo-Saxon publisher inevitably feels in issuing works which would encounter no barriers of rigid decorum between themselves and the world of French readers. The youthful artist working in any medium is prone to be impatient of the prejudices of Anglo-Saxon pudency. The beautiful is to him always its own justification for being, and his inexperience makes him unafraid of the nudities of art. The refusal to deal freely with any form of beauty seems to him as bloodlessly pietistic as the priest’s excision of “the breasts of the nymphs in the brake.” Yet many years after, when the boy had himself become the father of a boy and began to think of his son’s future, he said: “What shall I do with him? ... send him to grim Puritans that he may be taught the Way of the Lord?—I am beginning to think that really much of the ecclesiastical education (bad and cruel as I used to imagine it) is founded on the best experience of man under civilization; and I understand lots of things I used to think superstitious bosh, and now think solid wisdom.”

Other attempts in the same direction had no better success, partly because any Anglo-Saxon publisher feels hesitant to release works that face no barriers of strict decorum between them and the world of French readers. The young artist, no matter the medium, tends to be impatient with Anglo-Saxon modesty. For him, beauty is always its own reason for existence, and his inexperience leaves him unafraid of nudity in art. He sees the refusal to engage freely with any form of beauty as just as lifelessly pious as a priest's removal of "the breasts of the nymphs in the brake." Yet many years later, when the boy had become a father himself and began to think about his son's future, he said: “What should I do with him? ... send him to grim Puritans to be taught the Way of the Lord?—I’m starting to realize that much of ecclesiastical education (bad and cruel as I once thought it) is based on the best experiences of humanity under civilization; and I understand many things I used to think were superstitious nonsense, and now see as solid wisdom.”

This unavailing struggle to find an outlet for the expression of something more worthy of his abilities than the sensational side of journalism caused him the deepest discouragement and depression; and his youthful ardour, denied a safe channel for its forces, turned to less healthful instincts. The years in Cincinnati were at times marred by experiments and outbursts, undertaken with bitter enthusiasm for fantastic ethical codes, and finally caused severance of his ties with his employers and the town itself. The tendency of his tastes toward the study of strange peoples and civilizations made him find much that was attractive in “the indolent, sensuous life of the negro race, and led him to steep them in a sense of romance that he alone could extract from the study,”—says Joseph Tunison,—“things that were common to these people in their every-day life his vivid imagination transformed into romance.”

This frustrating struggle to find a way to express something more deserving of his talents than the sensational aspects of journalism left him feeling deeply discouraged and depressed. His youthful passion, lacking a safe outlet, turned toward less healthy instincts. The years in Cincinnati were sometimes tainted by experiments and outbursts driven by a bitter enthusiasm for bizarre ethical codes, which ultimately led to his break with his employers and the city itself. His interest in studying unusual cultures and civilizations made him find a lot to admire in “the easygoing, sensual life of the Black community, and led him to infuse them with a sense of romance that only he could draw from the study,”—says Joseph Tunison,—“things that were commonplace in these people's everyday lives his vivid imagination transformed into romance.”

This led him eventually into impossible experiments, and brought upon him the resentment of his friends. Many years after, in Japan, he referred to this matter in a letter to one of his pupils, and the letter is so illuminative of this matter as to make it desirable to insert it here, though rightly it should be included in the volume dealing with his life in Japan.

This eventually led him to attempt impossible experiments, causing his friends to resent him. Many years later, while in Japan, he mentioned this in a letter to one of his students, and the letter is so revealing on the topic that it seems worth including here, even though it properly belongs in the volume about his life in Japan.

Dear Ochiai,—I was very happy to get your kind letter, and the pleasant news it conveyed....

Dear Ochiai,—I was really glad to receive your thoughtful letter and the nice news it brought....

And now that all your trouble is over, perhaps you will sometimes find it hard not to feel angry with those who ostracized you for so long. It would at least be natural that you should feel angry with them, or with some at least. But I hope you will not allow yourself to feel anger towards them, even in your heart. Because the real truth is that it was not really your schoolmates who were offended: it only appeared so. The real feeling against you was what is called a national sentiment,—that jealous love of country with which every man is born, and which you, quite unknowingly, turned against you for a little while. So I hope you will love all your schoolmates none the less,—even though they treated you distantly for so long.

And now that all your troubles are behind you, you might sometimes find it hard not to feel angry with those who excluded you for so long. It would be completely natural to feel some anger towards them, or at least some of them. But I hope you won’t let yourself feel any anger towards them, not even in your heart. The truth is that it wasn’t really your classmates who were upset: it just seemed that way. The real issue was a national sentiment—a jealous love for one’s country that everyone is born with—and you, quite unknowingly, stirred that against you for a little while. So I hope you continue to love all your classmates, despite the way they treated you from a distance for so long.

When I was a young man in my twenties, I had an experience very like yours. I resolved to take the part of some people who were much disliked in the place where I lived. I thought that those who disliked them were morally wrong,—so I argued boldly for them and went over to their side. Then all the rest of the people stopped speaking to me, and I hated them for it. But I was too young then to understand. There were other moral questions, much larger than those I had been arguing about, which really caused the whole trouble. The people did not know how to express them very well; they only felt them. After some years I discovered that I was quite mistaken—that I was under a delusion. I had been opposing a great national and social principle without knowing it. And if my best friends had not got angry with me, I could not have learned the truth so well,—because there are many things that are hard to explain and can only be taught by experience....

When I was in my twenties, I had an experience similar to yours. I decided to support some people who were really unpopular in my town. I believed that those who disliked them were morally wrong, so I boldly argued for them and switched sides. As a result, everyone else stopped talking to me, and I resented them for it. But I was too young then to understand. There were bigger moral issues, far beyond what I had been arguing about, that actually caused all the trouble. The people couldn’t express these feelings well; they just felt them. After a few years, I realized I was completely mistaken—I had been opposing a significant national and social principle without even realizing it. If my closest friends hadn’t gotten angry with me, I wouldn’t have learned the truth as well, because some things are hard to explain and can only be learned through experience....

Ever very affectionately,
Your old teacher,
Lafcadio Hearn.

Kumamoto, March 27, 1894.

Kumamoto, March 27, 1894.

Sick, unhappy, and unpopular, flight to other scenes naturally suggested itself. Mr. Tunison thus describes the influences determining the move to New Orleans, which occurred in 1877:—

Sick, unhappy, and unpopular, running away to other places naturally seemed like the solution. Mr. Tunison describes the factors that led to the move to New Orleans in 1877:—

“As Hearn advanced in his power to write, the sense of the discomforts of his situation in Cincinnati grew upon him. His body and mind longed for Southern air and scenes. One morning, after the usual hard work of an unusually nasty winter night in Cincinnati, in a leisure hour of conversation he heard an associate on the paper describe a scene in the Gulf State. It was something about an old mansion of an ante-bellum cotton prince, with its white columns, its beautiful avenue of trees; the whitewashed negro quarters stretching away in the background; the cypress and live-oaks hung with moss, the odours from the blossoming magnolias, the songs of the mocking-birds in the early sunlight.”

“As Hearn became more powerful as a writer, he began to feel the discomfort of his situation in Cincinnati more intensely. His body and mind craved the air and scenery of the South. One morning, after the usual tough work during an especially harsh winter night in Cincinnati, he was having a leisurely conversation when he heard a colleague from the paper describe a scene in the Gulf State. It involved an old mansion once owned by a cotton magnate, with its white columns and stunning tree-lined avenue; the whitewashed quarters for the workers stretching off in the background; the cypress and live oaks draped with moss, the scents from the blooming magnolias, and the songs of mockingbirds in the early sunlight.”

Hearn took in every word of this with great keenness of interest, as was shown by the usual dilation of his nostrils when excited, though he had little to say at the time. It was as though he could see, and hear, and smell the delights of the scene. Not long after on leaving for New Orleans he remarked:—

Hearn absorbed every word with intense interest, evident from the way his nostrils flared when he was excited, even though he didn't say much at the moment. It felt like he could see, hear, and smell the pleasures of the scene. Shortly after leaving for New Orleans, he commented:—

“I had to go, sooner or later, but it was your description of the sunlight, and melodies, and fragrance, and all the delights with which the South appeals to the senses that determined me. I shall feel better in the South, and I believe I shall do better.”

“I had to leave eventually, but it was your description of the sunlight, the music, the scents, and all the pleasures the South offers to the senses that convinced me. I will feel better in the South, and I think I will do better there.”

Though nostalgia for Southern warmth had given a purpose to his wanderings, the immediate cause of his leaving the paper on which he was employed in Cincinnati was his assignment to deal with a story of hydrophobia, in which he suspected he had been given some misleading information by his superiors; and though his suspicions were possibly unjust, he announced that he had lost his loyalty to the paper and abruptly quitted it.

Though his longing for Southern warmth had motivated his travels, the main reason he left the newspaper where he worked in Cincinnati was because he was assigned to cover a story about hydrophobia, and he suspected he had been misled by his superiors. Even if his suspicions were probably unfounded, he declared that he had lost his loyalty to the paper and suddenly quit.

It is said that he went first to Memphis on leaving Cincinnati, but no proof of this remains save an anecdote he once related, placing the scene of it in Tennessee.

It’s said that he went to Memphis first when he left Cincinnati, but there’s no evidence of this except for a story he once shared, which he said took place in Tennessee.

The question of essential wrong and right being under discussion, his companion advanced the theory that morals varied so much with localities and conditions that it was impossible to decide that there was any act of which one might say that it was essentially wrong or essentially right. After thinking this over in his brooding manner, he said:—

The question of what's fundamentally wrong and right was being discussed, and his companion put forward the idea that morals varied so much depending on the place and situation that it was impossible to claim that any action was truly wrong or truly right. After reflecting on this in his thoughtful way, he said:—

“Yes, there is one thing that is always wrong, profoundly wrong under any conditions.”

“Yes, there is one thing that is always wrong, deeply wrong under any circumstances.”

“And that?” he was asked.

"And that?" he was asked.

“To cause pain to a helpless creature for one’s own pleasure,” was his answer; and then, in illustration, continued: “Once I was walking along a road in Tennessee, and I saw a man who seemed intoxicated with rage—for what cause I don’t know. A kitten was crossing the road at the moment. It got under the man’s feet and tripped him. He caught it up and blinded it and flung it from him with a laugh. The act seemed to soothe his rage. I was not near enough to stop him, but I had a pistol in my pocket—I always carried one then—and I fired four times at him; but, you know my sight is so bad, I missed him.” After a few moments he added, “It has always been one of the regrets of my life that I missed.”

“To hurt a defenseless creature just for pleasure,” was his answer; and then, to illustrate, he continued: “Once, I was walking down a road in Tennessee, and I saw a man who looked like he was furious— I don’t know why. A kitten was crossing the road at that moment. It got under the man’s feet and made him trip. He picked it up, blinded it, and threw it away with a laugh. That act seemed to calm his anger. I wasn’t close enough to stop him, but I had a gun in my pocket— I always carried one back then— and I shot at him four times; but, you know, my eyesight is so bad, I missed.” After a few moments, he added, “It’s always been one of my regrets that I missed.”

Sometime in 1877—the time of the year is uncertain—Hearn arrived in New Orleans, and from this date the work of a biographer becomes almost superfluous, for then was begun the admirable series of letters to H. E. Krehbiel, which record the occupations and interests of his life for the next twelve years, setting forth, as no one less gifted than himself could, the impressions he received, the development of his mind, the trend of his studies, the infinite labour by which he slowly built up his mastery of the English tongue and the methods of work which made him eventually one of the great stylists of the Nineteenth Century. These letters make clear, as no comment could adequately do, how unflinchingly he pursued his purpose to become an artist, through long discouragement, through poverty and self-sacrifice; make clear how the Dream never failed to lead him, and how broad a foundation of study and discipline he laid during his apprenticeship for the structure he was later to rear for his own monument. They also disclose, as again no comment could do, the modesty of his self-appreciation, and the essentially enthusiastic and affectionate nature of his character.

Sometime in 1877—the exact time of year is unclear—Hearn arrived in New Orleans, and from that point on, writing a biography becomes almost unnecessary because he began an impressive series of letters to H. E. Krehbiel that documented the activities and interests of his life for the next twelve years. These letters reveal, as no one less talented than he could, the impressions he gained, the growth of his mind, the direction of his studies, the countless hours he invested to master the English language, and the methods he developed that eventually made him one of the great stylists of the Nineteenth Century. These letters clearly show, in a way no commentary could match, how relentlessly he pursued his goal of becoming an artist, despite long periods of discouragement, poverty, and sacrifice; they highlight how the Dream consistently guided him and the solid foundation of study and discipline he built during his apprenticeship for the future legacy he would create. They also reveal, as no commentary could express, his humble self-view and the fundamentally enthusiastic and caring nature of his character.

The first work he secured in New Orleans was on the staff of the Daily Item, one of the minor journals, where he read proof, clipped exchanges, wrote editorials, and occasionally contributed a translation, or some bit of original work in the shape of what came to be known as his “Fantastics.” Meanwhile he was rejoicing in the change of residence, for the old, dusty, unpaved squalid New Orleans of the ’70’s—the city crushed into inanition by war, poverty, pestilence, and the frenzy of carpet-bagger misrule—was far more sympathetic to his tastes than the prosperous growing town he had abandoned.

The first job he got in New Orleans was with the Daily Item, a smaller newspaper, where he proofread, clipped articles, wrote editorials, and sometimes contributed a translation or some original pieces that he called his “Fantastics.” At the same time, he was happy about the move, as the old, dusty, unpaved, rundown New Orleans of the ’70s—the city worn down by war, poverty, disease, and the chaos of carpet-bagger rule—felt much more relatable to him than the thriving town he had left behind.

The gaunt, melancholy great houses where he lodged in abandoned, crumbling apartments,—still decorated with the tattered splendours of a prosperous past,—where he was served by timid unhappy gentlewomen, or their ex-servants; the dim flower-hung courts behind the blank, mouldering walls; the street-cries; the night-songs of wanderers—all the colourful, polyglot, half-tropical life of the town was a constant appeal to the romantic side of the young man’s nature. Of disease and danger—arising out of the conditions of the unhappy city—he took no thought till after the great epidemic of yellow fever which desolated New Orleans the following summer, during which he suffered severely from dengue, a lighter form of the disease. But even the cruelties of his new home were of value to him. In the grim closing chapter of “Chita” the anguish of a death by yellow fever is set forth with a quivering reality which only a personal knowledge of some phases of the disease could have made possible.

The gaunt, sad grand houses where he stayed in abandoned, decaying apartments—still adorned with the faded glories of a prosperous past—were attended by timid, unhappy gentlewomen or their former servants. The dim flower-filled courtyards behind the blank, crumbling walls; the sounds of vendors shouting in the streets; the nighttime songs of wanderers—all the vibrant, diverse, semi-tropical life of the town constantly appealed to the romantic side of the young man’s nature. He didn’t think about the disease and danger caused by the struggles of the unfortunate city until after the major yellow fever outbreak that devastated New Orleans the following summer, during which he suffered greatly from dengue, a milder version of the illness. But even the harsh realities of his new home held value for him. In the grim final chapter of “Chita,” the pain of dying from yellow fever is portrayed with a raw reality that only personal experience with some aspects of the disease could bring about.

Always pursued by a desire to free himself of the harness of daily journalism, he plunged into experiments in economy, reducing at one time his expenses for food to but two dollars a week; trusting his hardly gathered savings to a sharper who owned a restaurant, and who ran away when the enterprise proved a failure. On another occasion he put by everything beyond his bare necessities in one of the mushroom building-loan societies which sprang up all over the country at that time, and with the collapse of this investment he finally and forever abandoned further financial enterprises, regarding them with an absolutely comic distrust, though for some years he continued to dwell now and then on the possibility of starting second-hand bookshops in hopelessly impossible places—such as the then moribund town of St. Augustine, Florida—and would suggest, with lovably absurd naïveté, that a shrewd man could do well there.

Always driven by a desire to break free from the constraints of daily journalism, he dove into economic experiments, once cutting his food budget to just two dollars a week; he entrusted his hard-earned savings to a con artist who owned a restaurant, only for the guy to run off when the venture failed. At another point, he invested everything beyond his basic needs into one of the numerous building-loan societies that popped up all over the country at that time, and when this investment collapsed, he finally and permanently gave up on any further financial ventures, viewing them with a completely comical distrust. Yet for several years, he would still occasionally entertain the idea of opening second-hand bookstores in hopelessly impractical locations—like the then struggling town of St. Augustine, Florida—suggesting, with endearingly naïve enthusiasm, that a shrewd person could actually succeed there.

Meanwhile his gluttony for rare books on recondite matters kept him constantly poor, but proved a far better investment, as tools of trade, than his other and more speculative expenditures. Eventually he gathered a library of several hundred volumes and of considerable value, together with an interesting series of scrapbooks containing his earlier essays in literary journalism, and other clippings showing his characteristic flair for the exotic and the strange.

Meanwhile, his obsession with rare books on obscure topics kept him constantly broke, but it turned out to be a much better investment, as tools of the trade, than his other more speculative expenses. Eventually, he collected a library of several hundred books of significant value, along with an interesting series of scrapbooks featuring his earlier essays in literary journalism and other clippings showcasing his distinctive flair for the exotic and the unusual.

In 1881 he, by great good fortune, was brought into contact with the newly consolidated Times-Democrat, a journal whose birth marked one of the earliest impulses towards the regeneration of the long depressed community, and whose staff included men, such as Charles Whitney, Honoré Burthe, and John Augustin, who represented the best impulses toward new growth among both the American and Creole members of the city’s population. Of Page M. Baker, the editor-in-chief, he drew in after years this faithful pen-picture:—

In 1881, he was lucky to connect with the newly formed Times-Democrat, a publication that signified one of the first steps toward revitalizing the long-struggling community. Its team included individuals like Charles Whitney, Honoré Burthe, and John Augustin, who embodied the strongest motivations for new development among both the American and Creole residents of the city. Years later, he painted this faithful portrait of Page M. Baker, the editor-in-chief:—

“You say my friend writes nicely. He is about the most lovable man I ever met,—an old-time Southerner, very tall and slight, with a singular face. He is so exactly the ideal Mephistopheles that he would never get his photograph taken. The face does not altogether belie the character,—but the mockery is very tender play, and queerly original. It never offends. The real Mephistopheles appears only when there are ugly obstacles to overcome. Then the diabolic keenness with which motives are read and disclosed, and the lightning moves by which a plot is checkmated, or a net made for the plotter himself, usually startle people. He is a man of immense force,—it takes such a one to rule in that community,—but as a gentleman I never saw his superior in grace or consideration. I always loved him—but like all whom I like could never get quite enough of his company for myself.”

“You say my friend writes well. He’s one of the most lovable guys I've ever met—an old-school Southerner, very tall and slim, with a unique face. He matches the ideal image of Mephistopheles so perfectly that he wouldn't ever get his picture taken. His face doesn’t completely hide his character—but the mockery is very gentle and oddly original. It never offends. The real Mephistopheles shows up only when there are nasty hurdles to get over. Then, the sharpness with which he reads and reveals motives, along with the quick moves he makes to counter a plot or trap the plotter himself, usually catches people off guard. He’s a man of immense strength—it takes someone like him to lead in that community—but as a gentleman, I’ve never seen anyone better in terms of grace or thoughtfulness. I’ve always liked him—but like everyone I care about, I could never quite get enough of his company for myself.”

It was an unusual and delightful coterie of men with whom chance had associated him. Men peculiarly fitted to value his special gifts. Honoré Burthe was the ideal of the “beau sabreur” of romantic French tradition, personally beautiful, brave to absurdity; a soldier of fortune under many flags; withal the pink of gentle courtesy, and a scholar. John Augustin—with less of the “panache”—inherited also the beauty, courage, and breeding of those picturesque ancestors, who had made the French gentleman-adventurers the most ornamental colonists of North America. Charles Whitney, by contrast, had fallen heir to all the shrewd, humorous, amiable vigour of the rival race which had struggled successfully for possession of the great inheritance of America, and which finally met and fused with the Latins in Louisiana.

It was an unusual and delightful group of men that chance had brought together with him. They were particularly suited to appreciate his unique talents. Honoré Burthe embodied the ideal of the dashing hero from romantic French tradition—strikingly handsome and absurdly brave; a mercenary who had fought under many flags; and also the epitome of polite courtesy and an educated man. John Augustin, while lacking some of the flair, shared the same beauty, bravery, and upbringing as those colorful ancestors who had made French gentlemen-adventurers the most distinguished colonizers of North America. In contrast, Charles Whitney inherited all the clever, humorous, and friendly energy of the competing group that had fought successfully for the immense bounty of America and eventually merged with the Latins in Louisiana.

Among these four rather uncommon types of journalists Lafcadio Hearn found ready sympathy and appreciation, and a chance to develop in the direction of his talents and desires. He was treated by them with courtesy and an indulgent consideration of his idiosyncrasies new in his experience, and was allowed to expand along the natural line of his tastes and capacities, with the result that he soon began to attract attention, and was finally able to find his outlet in the direction to which his preparatory labours and inherent genius were urging him.

Among these four rather uncommon types of journalists, Lafcadio Hearn found genuine sympathy and appreciation, along with a chance to grow in line with his talents and desires. They treated him with courtesy and a tolerant consideration of his quirks that was new to him. He was allowed to develop naturally according to his interests and abilities, which resulted in him quickly starting to attract attention, and he ultimately found a way to express himself that aligned with the direction his earlier work and innate talent were pushing him towards.

He was astonishingly fortunate to have found such companions and such an opportunity. At that period the new journalism was dominant almost everywhere, and perhaps nowhere in the United States, except in New Orleans,—with its large French population and its residuum of the antebellum leisurely cultivation of taste, and love of lordly beauties of style,—could he have found an audience and a daily newspaper which eagerly sought, and rewarded to the best of its ability, a type of belles-lettres which was caviare to the general. His first work consisted of a weekly translation from some French writer—Théophile Gautier, Guy de Maupassant, or Pierre Loti, whose books he was one of the first to introduce to English readers, and for whose beautiful literary manner he always retained the most enthusiastic admiration. Long years afterward in Japan he spoke of one of the worst afflictions of a recent illness as having been the fear that he should die without having finished Loti’s “L’Inde sans les Anglais,” which he was reading when seized by the malady. These translations were usually accompanied—in another part of the paper—by an editorial, elucidatory of either the character and method of the author, or the subject of the paper itself, and these editorials were often vehicles of much curious research on a multitude of odd subjects, such as the famous swordsmen of history, Oriental dances and songs, muezzin calls, African music, historic lovers, Talmudic legends, monstrous literary exploits, and the like; echoes of which studies appear frequently in the Krehbiel and O’Connor letters in this volume.

He was incredibly lucky to have found such companions and such an opportunity. At that time, new journalism was everywhere, and perhaps nowhere in the United States, except in New Orleans—with its large French population and remnants of the pre-Civil War culture—could he have found an audience and a daily newspaper that actively sought out and rewarded, as best it could, a type of literature that was considered highbrow by the general public. His first work was a weekly translation from a French writer—Théophile Gautier, Guy de Maupassant, or Pierre Loti, whose books he was among the first to introduce to English readers, and he always held a deep admiration for their beautiful literary style. Many years later in Japan, he mentioned that one of the worst parts of a recent illness was the fear that he might die without finishing Loti’s “L’Inde sans les Anglais,” which he was reading when he fell ill. These translations were usually accompanied—elsewhere in the paper—by an editorial explaining either the author's character and method or the subject of the piece, and these editorials often included fascinating research on a wide range of unusual topics, such as famous historical swordsmen, Oriental dances and songs, muezzin calls, African music, historical lovers, Talmudic legends, monstrous literary feats, and more; echoes of which studies frequently show up in the Krehbiel and O’Connor letters in this volume.

From time to time he added transferences, and adaptations, or original papers, unsigned, which found a small but appreciative audience, some of whom were sufficiently interested to enquire the identity of the author, and who grew into a local clientèle which always thereafter followed the growth of his fame with warm interest. Among these “Fantastics” and translations was published the whole contents of his three early books—“One of Cleopatra’s Nights,” “Stray Leaves from Strange Literature,” and “Some Chinese Ghosts”—but these books were made only of such selections as an ever increasing severity of taste considered worthy of reproduction. Much delightful matter which failed quite to reach this standard lapsed into extinction in the files of the journal. Among these was one which has been recovered by chance from his later correspondence. Replying to a criticism by a friend of the use of the phrase “lentor inexpressible” in a manuscript submitted for judgement, he promises to delete it, speaks of it as a “trick phrase” of his, and encloses the old clipping to show where he had first used it, and adds “please burn or tear up after reading ... this essay belongs to the Period of Gush.”

From time to time, he included transfers, adaptations, or original pieces, unsigned, which attracted a small but appreciative audience. Some of them were curious enough to ask about the author’s identity, and they developed into a local following that consistently showed interest in his growing fame. Among these “Fantastics” and translations, the complete contents of his three early books—“One of Cleopatra’s Nights,” “Stray Leaves from Strange Literature,” and “Some Chinese Ghosts”—were published, but these books only contained selections that an ever-increasing sense of taste deemed worthy of reprinting. Much delightful content that didn’t quite meet this standard faded into obscurity in the journal’s files. Among these was one that was accidentally found in his later correspondence. In response to a friend’s criticism of the phrase “lentor inexpressible” in a manuscript submitted for review, he agreed to remove it, referred to it as a “trick phrase” of his, and included the old clipping to show where he had first used it. He added, “please burn or tear up after reading... this essay belongs to the Period of Gush.”

Fortunately his correspondent—as did most of those to whom he wrote—treasured everything in his handwriting, and the fragment which bore—my impression is—the title of “A Dead Love” (the clipping lacks its caption) remains to give an example of some of the work that bears the flaws of his ’prentice hand, before he used his tools with the assured skill of a master:—

Fortunately, his correspondent—like most of the people he wrote to—valued everything he had written by hand, and the piece that I believe was titled “A Dead Love” (the clipping is missing its title) still exists as an example of some of the work that shows the imperfections of his early efforts, before he wielded his tools with the confident skill of a master:—

... No rest he knew because of her. Even in the night his heart was ever startled from slumber as by the echo of her footfall; and dreams mocked him with tepid fancies of her lips; and when he sought forgetfulness in strange kisses her memory ever came shadowing between.... So that, weary of his life, he yielded it up at last in the fevered summer of a tropical city,—dying with her name upon his lips. And his face was no more seen in the palm-shadowed streets, ... but the sun rose and sank even as before.

... He knew no rest because of her. Even at night, his heart was constantly jolted awake as if by the echo of her footsteps; and dreams taunted him with lukewarm visions of her lips; and whenever he tried to forget with other kisses, her memory always came creeping in between.... So, tired of his life, he finally surrendered it during the sweltering summer of a tropical city—dying with her name on his lips. And his face was no longer seen in the palm-lined streets, ... but the sun rose and set just as it always had.

And that vague Something which lingers a little while within the tomb where the body moulders, lingered and dreamed within the long dark resting-place where they had laid him with the pious hope—Que en paz descanse!...

And that vague Something that hangs around for a bit in the tomb where the body decays, lingered and dreamed in the long dark resting place where they had laid him with the hopeful wish—Que en paz descanse!...

Yet so weary of his life had the Wanderer been, that the repose of the dead was not for him. And while the body shrank and sank into dust, the phantom man found no rest in the darkness, and thought dimly to himself: “I am even too weary to find peace!”

Yet the Wanderer had grown so tired of his life that the rest of the dead wasn't for him. And while his body withered and turned to dust, the ghostly figure found no peace in the darkness and thought vaguely to himself, “I'm even too tired to find peace!”

There was a thin crevice in the ancient wall of the tomb. And through it, and through the meshes of the web that a spider had woven athwart it, the dead looked and beheld the amethystine blaze of the summer sky,—and pliant palms bending in the warm wind,—and the opaline glow of the horizon,—and fair pools bearing images of cypresses inverted,—and the birds that flitted from tomb to tomb and sang,—and flowers in the shadow of the sepulchres.... And the vast bright world seemed to him not so hateful as before.

There was a narrow crack in the ancient wall of the tomb. And through it, and through the threads of the web that a spider had spun across it, the dead looked out and saw the amethyst glow of the summer sky, the flexible palms swaying in the warm breeze, the pearlescent shimmer of the horizon, the lovely pools reflecting upside-down cypress trees, the birds flitting from tomb to tomb and singing, and flowers blossoming in the shadows of the graves... And the vast bright world seemed less terrible to him than before.

Likewise the sounds of life assailed the faint senses of the dead through the thin crevice in the wall of the tomb:—always the far-off drowsy murmur made by the toiling of the city’s heart; sometimes sounds of passing converse and steps,—echoes of music and of laughter,—chanting and chattering of children at play,—and the liquid babble of the beautiful brown women.... So that the dead man dreamed of life and strength and joy, and the litheness of limbs to be loved: also of that which had been, and of that which might have been, and of that which now could never be. And he longed at last to live again—seeing that there was no rest in the tomb.

Likewise, the sounds of life reached the faint senses of the dead through the small crack in the tomb's wall: always the distant, sleepy hum created by the city's heartbeat; sometimes sounds of conversations and footsteps—echoes of music and laughter—children singing and chatting while they played—and the lively chatter of beautiful brown women.... So the dead man dreamed of life, strength, and happiness, and the grace of being loved; he also thought about what had been, what could have been, and what could never be now. Finally, he yearned to live again, realizing there was no peace in the tomb.

But the gold-born days died in golden fire; and blue nights unnumbered filled the land with indigo shadows; and the perfume of the summer passed like a breath of incense ... and the dead within the sepulchre could not wholly die.

But the golden days ended in bright flames; and countless blue nights filled the land with deep shadows; and the scent of summer faded like a whiff of incense ... and those buried in the grave could not completely die.

Stars in their courses peered down through the crevices of the tomb, and twinkled, and passed on; winds of the sea shrieked to him through the widening crannies of the tomb; birds sang above him and flew to other lands; the bright lizards that ran noiselessly over his bed of stone, as noiselessly departed; the spider at last ceased to repair her web of silk; years came and went with lentor inexpressible; but for the dead there was no rest!

Stars in their paths looked down through the cracks of the tomb, twinkled, and moved on; the winds of the sea howled at him through the widening gaps of the tomb; birds sang above him and flew off to other lands; the bright lizards that silently scurried over his stone bed quietly left; the spider finally stopped fixing her silk web; years passed slowly and endlessly; but for the dead, there was no peace!

And after many tropical moons had waxed and waned, and the summer was deepening in the land, filling the golden air with tender drowsiness and passional perfume, it strangely came to pass that She whose name had been murmured by his lips when the Shadow of Death fell upon him, came to that city of palms, and even unto the ancient place of sepulture, and unto the tomb that bore his name.

And after many tropical moons had come and gone, and summer was settling in, filling the golden air with a gentle drowsiness and passionate fragrance, it happened in a strange way that She whose name had been whispered by his lips when the Shadow of Death descended on him, arrived in that city of palms, even to the old burial place, and to the tomb that had his name on it.

And he knew the whisper of her raiment—knew the sweetness of her presence—and the pallid hearts of the blossoms of a plant whose blind roots had found food within the crevice of the tomb, changed and flushed, and flamed incarnadine....

And he recognized the soft rustle of her clothes—recognized the warmth of her presence—and the pale hearts of the flowers from a plant whose unseen roots had found nourishment in the crack of the tomb, transformed and vibrant, and glowing bright red....

But she—perceiving it not—passed by; and the sound of her footstep died away forever.

But she—unaware of it—walked past; and the sound of her footsteps faded away for good.

To his own, and perhaps other middle-aged taste “A Dead Love” may seem negligible, but to those still young enough, as he himself then was, to credit passion with a potency not only to survive “the gradual furnace of the world” but even to blossom in the dust of graves, this stigmatization as “Gush” will seem as unfeeling as always does to the young the dry and sapless wisdom of granddams. To them any version of the Orphic myth is tinglingly credible. Yearningly desirous that the brief flower of life may never fade, such a cry finds an echo in the very roots of their inexperienced hearts. The smouldering ardour of its style, which a chastened judgement rejected, was perhaps less faulty than its author believed it to be in later years.

To some middle-aged readers, “A Dead Love” might come off as insignificant, but to those still young enough, like he was at the time, to believe in love's ability to not just endure “the gradual furnace of the world” but even thrive amidst the remnants, calling it “Gush” feels as cold and unsympathetic as the dry and lifeless advice from the elders. For them, any version of the Orphic myth feels incredibly real. Eagerly wishing that the fleeting beauty of life doesn’t fade, such a sentiment resonates deep within their inexperienced hearts. The burning passion of its style, which a more cautious judgment later dismissed, was probably less flawed than its author thought in later years.

It was to my juvenile admiration for this particular bit of work that I owed the privilege of meeting Lafcadio Hearn, in the winter of 1882, and of laying the foundation of a close friendship which lasted without a break until the day of his death.

It was my youthful admiration for this piece of work that led to my meeting Lafcadio Hearn in the winter of 1882 and starting a close friendship that lasted uninterrupted until the day he died.

He was at this time a most unusual and memorable person. About five feet three inches in height, with unusually broad and powerful shoulders for such a stature, there was an almost feminine grace and lightness in his step and movements. His feet were small and well shaped, but he wore invariably the most clumsy and neglected shoes, and his whole dress was peculiar. His favourite coat, both winter and summer, was a heavy double-breasted “reefer,” while the size of his wide-brimmed, soft-crowned hat was a standing joke among his friends. The rest of his garments were apparently purchased for the sake of durability rather than beauty, with the exception of his linen, which, even in days of the direst poverty, was always fresh and good. Indeed a peculiar physical cleanliness was characteristic of him—that cleanliness of uncontaminated savages and wild animals, which has the air of being so essential and innate as to make the best-groomed men and domesticated beasts seem almost frowzy by contrast. His hands were very delicate and supple, with quick timid movements that were yet full of charm, and his voice was musical and very soft. He spoke always in short sentences, and the manner of his speech was very modest and deferential. His head was quite remarkably beautiful; the profile both bold and delicate, with admirable modelling of the nose, lips and chin. The brow was square, and full above the eyes, and the complexion a clear smooth olive. The enormous work which he demanded of his vision had enlarged beyond its natural size the eye upon which he depended for sight, but originally, before the accident,—whose disfiguring effect he magnified and was exaggeratedly sensitive about,—his eyes must have been handsome, for they were large, of a dark liquid brown, and heavily lashed. In conversation he frequently, almost instinctively, placed his hand over the injured eye to conceal it from his companion.

He was a truly unique and unforgettable person at that time. Around five feet three inches tall, with surprisingly broad and powerful shoulders for his size, there was a sort of feminine grace and lightness to his step and movements. His feet were small and well-shaped, but he always wore the clunkiest and most worn-out shoes, and his overall style was quite unusual. His favorite jacket, for both winter and summer, was a heavy double-breasted "reefer," while the size of his wide-brimmed, soft-crowned hat was a constant joke among his friends. The rest of his clothes seemed to be chosen for durability rather than style, except for his linen, which, even during times of severe poverty, was always fresh and nice. In fact, he exhibited a unique kind of physical cleanliness—that same innate cleanliness found in untamed savages and wild animals, which made even the best-dressed men and well-groomed animals seem a bit scruffy in comparison. His hands were delicate and flexible, with quick, shy movements that were still charming, and his voice was soft and melodic. He always spoke in short sentences, with a modest and deferential tone. His head was remarkably beautiful; his profile was both bold and delicate, featuring a well-shaped nose, lips, and chin. His brow was square and full above his eyes, and his complexion was a smooth, clear olive. The immense strain he put on his vision had made the eye he relied on unnaturally large, but originally, before the accident—whose disfiguring impact he was overly conscious of—his eyes must have been striking, as they were large, dark brown, and heavily lashed. During conversations, he often instinctively placed his hand over the injured eye to hide it from the person he was talking to.

Though he was abnormally shy, particularly with strangers and women, this was not obvious in any awkwardness of manner; he was composed and dignified, though extremely silent and reserved until his confidence was obtained. With those whom he loved and trusted his voice and mental attitude were caressing, affectionate, and confiding, though with even these some chance look or tone or gesture would alarm him into sudden and silent flight, after which he might be invisible for days or weeks, appearing again as silently and suddenly, with no explanation of his having so abruptly taken wing. In spite of his limited sight he appeared to have the power to divine by some extra sense the slightest change of expression in the faces of those with whom he talked, and no object or tint escaped his observation. One of his habits while talking was to walk about, touching softly the furnishings of the room, or the flowers of the garden, picking up small objects for study with his pocket-glass, and meantime pouring out a stream of brilliant talk in a soft, half-apologetic tone, with constant deference to the opinions of his companions. Any idea advanced he received with respect, however much he might differ, and if a phrase or suggestion appealed to him his face lit with a most delightful irradiation of pleasure, and he never forgot it.

Although he was unusually shy, especially around strangers and women, it didn't show in any awkward behavior; he was calm and dignified, though very quiet and reserved until he felt comfortable. With those he loved and trusted, his voice and demeanor were warm, affectionate, and open, but even with them, a stray glance, tone, or gesture could suddenly spook him into a quick and silent exit, after which he might be out of sight for days or weeks, reappearing just as unexpectedly, without any explanation for his abrupt disappearance. Despite his limited vision, he seemed to have an uncanny ability to sense even the slightest shift in expression on the faces of those he spoke to, and no detail or color went unnoticed. One of his habits while conversing was to walk around, gently touching the furniture or flowers in the garden, picking up small items to examine with his pocket glass, all the while engaging in a flow of insightful conversation in a soft, almost apologetic tone, showing constant regard for the opinions of those around him. He welcomed any idea put forth with respect, no matter how much he might disagree, and if a comment or suggestion resonated with him, his face would light up with genuine delight, and he would always remember it.

A more delightful or—at times—more fantastically witty companion it would be impossible to imagine, but it is equally impossible to attempt to convey his astounding sensitiveness. To remain on good terms with him it was necessary to be as patient and wary as one who stalks the hermit thrush to its nest. Any expression of anger or harshness to any one drove him to flight, any story of moral or physical pain sent him quivering away, and a look of ennui or resentment, even if but a passing emotion, and indulged in while his back was turned, was immediately conveyed to his consciousness in some occult fashion and he was off in an instant. Any attempt to detain or explain only increased the length of his absence. A description of his eccentricities of manner would be misleading if the result were to convey an impression of neurotic debility, for with this extreme sensitiveness was combined vigour of mind and body to an unusual degree—the delicacy was only of the spirit.

A more enjoyable or—at times—more incredibly clever companion would be hard to imagine, but it's just as tough to express his remarkable sensitivity. To keep things good with him, you had to be as patient and careful as someone trying to find a hermit thrush's nest. Any sign of anger or harshness towards anyone would send him running, any tale of suffering—whether moral or physical—would make him recoil, and even a fleeting look of boredom or resentment, indulged in while his back was turned, would immediately reach him in some mysterious way, making him disappear in an instant. Any attempt to hold him back or explain only prolonged his absence. Describing his peculiar ways would be misleading if it suggested he was neurotically frail because along with this extreme sensitivity was an unusual level of mental and physical vigor—the delicacy was only in his spirit.

Mrs. Lylie Harris of New Orleans, one of his intimate friends at this time, in an article written after his death, speaks of his friendship with the children of her family, with whom he was an affectionate playfellow, and with whom he was entirely confident and at his ease. An equally friendly and confident relation existed between himself and the old negro woman who cared for his rooms (as clean and plain as a soldier’s), and indeed all his life he was happiest with the young and the simple, who never perplexed or disturbed him by the complexities of modern civilization, which all his life he distrusted and feared.

Mrs. Lylie Harris from New Orleans, one of his close friends at the time, wrote an article after his death where she talked about his friendship with her family’s children. He was a loving playmate to them and felt completely at ease around them. He also shared a similarly friendly and trusting relationship with the elderly Black woman who took care of his rooms (which were as clean and simple as a soldier's). Throughout his life, he found true happiness with young and simple people, who never confused or troubled him with the complexities of modern society, which he distrusted and feared his whole life.

Among those attracted by his work in the Times-Democrat was W. D. O’Connor, in the marine service of the government, who wrote to enquire the name of the author of an article on Gustave Doré. From this grew a correspondence extending over several years. Jerome A. Hart, of San Francisco, was another correspondent attracted by his work, to whom he wrote from time to time, even after his residence in Japan had begun. Mr. Hart in contributing his letters says that this correspondence began in 1882, through the following reference in the pages of the Argonaut to “One of Cleopatra’s Nights”:—

Among those drawn to his work in the Times-Democrat was W. D. O’Connor, who worked in the government’s marine service and wrote to ask for the name of the author of an article on Gustave Doré. This sparked a correspondence that lasted several years. Jerome A. Hart from San Francisco was another person interested in his work, and he continued to write to him even after he moved to Japan. Mr. Hart mentions that this correspondence started in 1882, referencing the following excerpt in the Argonaut about “One of Cleopatra’s Nights”:—

“Mr. Lafcadio Hearn, a talented writer on the staff of the New Orleans Times-Democrat, has just translated some of Gautier’s fantastic romances, under the name of ‘One of Cleopatra’s Nights.’ The book comprises six fascinating stories—the one which gives the title, ‘Clarimonde,’ ‘Arria Marcella, a Souvenir of Pompeii,’ ‘The Mummy’s Foot,’ ‘Omphale, a Rococo Story,’ and ‘King Candaule.’ Mr. Hearn has few equals in this country as regards translation, and the stories lose nothing of their artistic unity in his hands. But his hobby is literalism. For instance, of the epitaph in ‘Clarimonde,’—

“Mr. Lafcadio Hearn, a talented writer for the New Orleans Times-Democrat, has just translated some of Gautier’s fantastic romances under the title ‘One of Cleopatra’s Nights.’ The book consists of six captivating stories—the one that gives the title, ‘Clarimonde,’ ‘Arria Marcella, a Souvenir of Pompeii,’ ‘The Mummy’s Foot,’ ‘Omphale, a Rococo Story,’ and ‘King Candaule.’ Mr. Hearn has few equals in this country when it comes to translation, and the stories retain their artistic unity in his hands. However, he tends to take a very literal approach. For example, regarding the epitaph in ‘Clarimonde,’—

‘Ici-gît Clarimonde,
Qui fut de son vivant
La plus belle du monde,’

he remarks: ‘The broken beauty of the lines is but inadequately rendered thus:—

he remarks: ‘The broken beauty of the lines is not captured well like this:—

‘Here lies Clarimonde,
Who was famed in her lifetime
As the fairest of women.’

Very true—it is inadequate. But why not vary it? For example:—

Very true—it’s not enough. But why not mix it up? For example:—

Here lieth Clarimonde,
Who was, what time she lived,
The loveliest in the land.

The fleeting archaic flavour of the original is not entirely lost here, and the lines are broken, yet metrical. But this is only a suggestion, and a kindly one.”

The brief old-school vibe of the original isn’t completely gone here, and the lines are broken but still have rhythm. But this is just a suggestion, and a nice one at that.

This book—his first—travelled far before finding a publisher, and then only at the cost of the author bearing half the expense of publication.

This book—his first—traveled far before finding a publisher, and then only at the expense of the author covering half the publication costs.

Other notices had been less kind. The Observer, as he quotes in a letter to Mr. Hart, had declared that it was a collection of “stories of unbridled lust without the apology of natural passion,” and that “the translation reeked with the miasma of the brothel.” The Critic had wasted no time upon the translator, confining itself to depreciation of Gautier, and this Hearn resented more than severity to himself, for at this period Gautier and his style were his passionate delight, as witness the following note which accompanied a loan of a volume containing a selection from the Frenchman’s poems:—

Other reviews had been less forgiving. The Observer, as he mentions in a letter to Mr. Hart, had claimed it was a collection of “stories of unrestrained lust without any hint of genuine passion,” and that “the translation was filled with the stench of the brothel.” The Critic didn't waste any time on the translator, focusing solely on criticizing Gautier, which Hearn took more personally than harsh words directed at himself, since during this time, Gautier and his style were his greatest passion, as shown by the following note that came with a loan of a book featuring a selection of the Frenchman’s poems:—

Dear Miss Bisland,—I venture to try to give you a little novel pleasure by introducing you to the “Emaux et Camées.” As you have told me you never read them, I feel sure you will experience a literary surprise. You will find in Gautier a perfection of melody, a warmth of word-colouring, a voluptuous delicacy which no English poet has ever approached and which reveal, I think, a certain capacity of artistic expression no Northern tongue can boast. What the Latin tongues yield in to Northern languages is strength; but the themes in which the Latin poets excel are usually soft and exquisite. Still you will find in the “Rondalla” some fine specimens of violence. It is the song of the Toreador Juan.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—I want to share a little literary pleasure with you by introducing you to “Emaux et Camées.” Since you mentioned you’ve never read it, I’m sure you’ll be pleasantly surprised. In Gautier, you’ll discover a perfect melody, a vivid use of words, and a sensuous delicacy that no English poet has ever quite matched, revealing an artistic expressiveness that no Northern language can claim. While Northern languages usually provide strength, the Latin languages shine in themes that are often soft and exquisite. However, in the “Rondalla,” you will find some impressive displays of intensity. It's the song of the Toreador Juan.

These “Emaux et Camées” constitute Gautier’s own pet selection from his works. I have seen nothing in Hugo’s works to equal some of them.... I won’t presume to offer you this copy: it is too shabby, has travelled about with me in all sorts of places for eight years. But if you are charmed by this “parfait magicien des lettres françaises” (as Baudelaire called him) I hope to have the pleasure of offering you a nicer copy....

These “Emaux et Camées” are Gautier’s personal favorite selection from his works. I haven’t seen anything in Hugo’s works that matches some of them... I won’t assume to give you this copy: it’s too worn out, having traveled with me all over the place for eight years. But if you’re captivated by this “parfait magicien des lettres françaises” (as Baudelaire referred to him), I hope to have the pleasure of giving you a nicer copy...

Mr. John Albee wrote to him in connection with the book, and also the Reverend Wayland D. Ball.

Mr. John Albee wrote to him about the book, as did the Reverend Wayland D. Ball.

“Stray Leaves from Strange Literature”—published by James R. Osgood and Company of Boston—followed in 1884 and was more kindly treated by the critics, though it brought fewer letters from private admirers, and was not very profitable—save to his reputation. In 1885 a tiny volume was issued under the title of “Gombo Zhêbes,” being a collection of 350 Creole proverbs which he had made while studying the patois of the Louisiana negro—a patois of which the local name is “Gombo.” These laborious studies of the grammar and oral literature of a tongue spoken only by and to negro servants in Louisiana seemed rather a work of supererogation at the time, but later during his life in the West Indies they proved of incalculable value to him in his intercourse with the inhabitants. There the patois—not having been subjected as in New Orleans to that all-absorbing solvent of the English tongue—continued to hold its own alongside the pure French of the educated Creoles, and his book would have been impossible had he not had command of the universal speech of the common people.

“Stray Leaves from Strange Literature”—published by James R. Osgood and Company of Boston—came out in 1884 and received a warmer reception from critics, although it generated fewer letters from private fans and wasn't very profitable—except for his reputation. In 1885, a small book was released titled “Gombo Zhêbes,” which was a collection of 350 Creole proverbs he had compiled while studying the dialect of the Louisiana Black community—a dialect commonly referred to as “Gombo.” These thorough studies of the grammar and oral traditions of a language spoken only by and to Black servants in Louisiana seemed somewhat unnecessary at the time, but later during his time in the West Indies, they became incredibly valuable for him in his interactions with the local people. There, the dialect—having not been influenced like in New Orleans by the overwhelming presence of English—continued to thrive alongside the standard French spoken by educated Creoles, and his book would have been impossible without his knowledge of the universal language of the common people.

“Some Chinese Ghosts” had set out on its travels in search of a publisher sometime earlier, and after several rejections was finally, in the following year, accepted by Roberts Brothers. In regard to some corrections which they desired made in the text this reference has been found in a letter to his friend Krehbiel, a letter in which, however, time and the ruthless appetite of bookworms have made havoc with words here and there:—

“Some Chinese Ghosts” had begun its journey to find a publisher earlier and, after several rejections, was finally accepted by Roberts Brothers the next year. There’s a mention of some corrections they wanted made to the text in a letter to his friend Krehbiel, but unfortunately, time and the relentless appetite of bookworms have destroyed some words here and there:—

Dear K.,—In Promethean agony I write.

Hi K.,—I'm writing in intense pain.

Roberts Brothers, Boston, have written me that they want to publish “Chinese Ghosts;” but want me to cut out a multitude of Japanese, Sanscrit, Chinese, and Buddhist terms.

Roberts Brothers in Boston have contacted me saying they want to publish “Chinese Ghosts,” but they ask me to remove a lot of Japanese, Sanskrit, Chinese, and Buddhist terms.

Thereupon unto them I despatched a colossal document of supplication and prayer,—citing Southey, Moore, Flaubert, Edwin Arnold, Gautier, “Hiawatha,” and multitudinous singers and multitudinous songs, and the rights of prose poetry, and the supremacy of Form.

Thereupon, I sent them a huge document of request and prayer—mentioning Southey, Moore, Flaubert, Edwin Arnold, Gautier, “Hiawatha,” and countless other poets and songs, along with the rights of prose poetry and the importance of Form.

And no answer have I yet received.

And I still haven't received an answer.

How shall I sacrifice Orientalism, seeing that this my work was inspired by [fragment of a Greek word] by the Holy Spirit, by the Vast ... [probably Blue Soul] of the Universe ... but one of the facets of that million-faceted Rose-diamond which flasheth back the light of the Universal Sun? And even as Apocalyptic John I hold—

How should I give up Orientalism, since my work was inspired by [fragment of a Greek word] by the Holy Spirit, by the Vast ... [probably Blue Soul] of the Universe ... but one of the many sides of that million-sided Rose-diamond that reflects the light of the Universal Sun? And just like Apocalyptic John, I believe—

“And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.”

“And if anyone takes away from the words of this prophecy, God will remove their share from the book of life, from the holy city, and from the things written in this book.”

Thy brother in the Holy Ghost of Art wisheth thee many benisons and victories, and the Grace that cometh as luminous rain and the Wind of Inspiration perfumed with musk and the flowers of Paradise.

Your brother in the Holy Spirit of Art wishes you many blessings and triumphs, along with the Grace that comes like shining rain, the Wind of Inspiration scented with musk and the flowers of Paradise.

Lafcadio.

This suggestion was peculiarly afflicting because of his love of exotic words, not only for their own sake, but for the colour they lent to the general scheme of decoration of his style. It was as if a painter of an Oriental picture had been asked to omit all reproduction of Eastern costumes, all representation of the architecture or utensils germane to his scene. To eliminate these foreign terms was like asking a modern actor to play “Julius Caesar” in a full-bottomed wig.

This suggestion was particularly painful because of his love for exotic words, not just for their own sake, but for the vibrancy they added to his overall style. It was like asking a painter of an Oriental scene to leave out all depictions of Eastern costumes, architecture, or items relevant to the setting. Removing these foreign terms was like asking a modern actor to perform “Julius Caesar” while wearing a big, old-fashioned wig.

At about this period a friendship formed with Lieutenant Oscar Crosby exerted a most profound and far-reaching influence upon Hearn—an influence which continued to grow until his whole life and manner of thought were coloured by it.

At this time, a friendship with Lieutenant Oscar Crosby had a deep and lasting impact on Hearn—an influence that kept growing until it shaped his entire life and way of thinking.

Lieutenant Crosby was a young Louisianian, educated at West Point, and then stationed in New Orleans, a person of very unusual abilities, and Hearn found him a suggestive and inspiring companion. In a letter written to Ernest Crosby from Japan in 1904, but a month before his death, he says:—

Lieutenant Crosby was a young man from Louisiana, educated at West Point, and then stationed in New Orleans. He had very unique talents, and Hearn found him to be a thought-provoking and inspiring friend. In a letter written to Ernest Crosby from Japan in 1904, just a month before his death, he says:—

“A namesake of yours, a young lieutenant in the United States Army, first taught me, about twenty years ago, how to study Herbert Spencer. To that Crosby I shall always feel a very reverence of gratitude, and I shall always find myself inclined to seek the good opinion of any man bearing the name of Crosby.”

“A namesake of yours, a young lieutenant in the United States Army, first taught me, about twenty years ago, how to study Herbert Spencer. I will always feel a deep sense of gratitude toward that Crosby, and I will always be inclined to seek the good opinion of anyone with the name Crosby.”

To Mr. Krehbiel in the same year that he began the study of “The Principles of Ethics” he wrote:—

To Mr. Krehbiel in the same year that he started studying “The Principles of Ethics” he wrote:—

“Talking of change in opinions, I am really astonished at myself. You know what my fantastic metaphysics were. A friend disciplined me to read Herbert Spencer. I suddenly discovered what a waste of time all my Oriental metaphysics had been. I also discovered for the first time how to apply the little general knowledge I possessed. I also found unspeakable comfort in the sudden, and for me eternal reopening of the Great Doubt, which renders pessimism ridiculous, and teaches a new reverence for all forms of faith. In short, from the day when I finished the ‘First Principles,’ a totally new intellectual life opened for me; and I hope during the next few years to devour the rest of this oceanic philosophy.”

“Speaking of changes in opinions, I’m honestly amazed at myself. You know how I used to think about metaphysics. A friend encouraged me to read Herbert Spencer. I suddenly realized how pointless all my Eastern metaphysics had been. I also figured out for the first time how to use the bit of general knowledge I had. I found incredible comfort in the sudden, and for me, permanent reopening of the Great Doubt, which makes pessimism seem silly and fosters a new respect for all kinds of beliefs. In short, from the day I finished 'First Principles,' a completely new intellectual journey began for me; and I hope to dive into the rest of this vast philosophy in the coming years.”

He seems not, in these positive assertions, to have overestimated the great change that had come upon his mental attitude. The strong breath of the great thinker had blown from off his mind the froth and ferment of youth, leaving the wine clear and strong beneath. From this time becomes evident a new seriousness in his manner, and beauty became to him not only the mere grace of form but the meaning and truth which that form was to embody.

He doesn’t seem to have exaggerated the significant change in his mindset with these confident statements. The powerful influence of the great thinker has cleared away the naivety and chaos of youth, leaving a pure and robust essence underneath. From this point on, a new seriousness in his demeanor becomes clear, and beauty for him represents not just the elegance of shape but also the meaning and truth that shape is meant to convey.

The next book bearing his name shows the effect of this change, and the immediate success of the book demonstrated that, while his love for the exotic was to remain ingrained, he had learned to bring the exotic into vital touch with the normal.

The next book with his name on it reflects this change, and its quick success proved that, while his love for the exotic was still deeply rooted, he had figured out how to connect the exotic with everyday life.

“Chita: A Story of Last Island” had its origin in a visit paid in the summer of 1884 to Grande Isle, one of the islands lying in the Gulf of Mexico, near the mouth of the Mississippi River in the Bay of Barataria. A letter written to Page Baker while there may be inserted at this point to give some idea of the place.

“Chita: A Story of Last Island” originated from a visit made in the summer of 1884 to Grande Isle, one of the islands in the Gulf of Mexico, near the mouth of the Mississippi River in the Bay of Barataria. A letter written to Page Baker during that time can be included here to provide some insight into the location.

Gentlemen’s bathing houses

Dear Page,—I wish you were here; for I am sure that the enjoyment would do you a great deal of good. I had not been in sea-water for fifteen years, and you can scarcely imagine how I rejoice in it,—in fact I don’t like to get out of it at all. I suppose you have not been at Grande Isle—or at least not been here for so long that you have forgotten what it looks like. It makes a curious impression on me: the old plantation cabins, standing in rows like village-streets, and neatly remodelled for more cultivated inhabitants, have a delightfully rural aspect under their shadowing trees; and there is a veritable country calm by day and night. Grande Isle has suggestions in it of several old country fishing villages I remember, but it is even still more charmingly provincial. The hotel proper, where the tables are laid,—formerly, I fancy, a sugar-house or something of that sort,—reminds one of nothing so much as one of those big English or Western barn-buildings prepared for a holiday festival or a wedding-party feast. The only distinctively American feature is the inevitable Southern gallery with white wooden pillars. An absolutely ancient purity of morals appears to prevail here:—no one thinks of bolts or locks or keys, everything is left open and nothing is ever touched. Nobody has ever been robbed on the island. There is no iniquity. It is like a resurrection of the days of good King Alfred, when, if a man were to drop his purse on the highway, he might return six months later to find it untouched. At least that is what I am told. Still I would not like to leave one thousand golden dinars on the beach or in the middle of the village. I am still a little suspicious—having been so long a dweller in wicked cities.

Dear Page,—I wish you were here because I know it would do you a lot of good. I hadn’t been in sea water for fifteen years, and you can hardly imagine how much I enjoy it—I actually don’t want to get out at all. I guess you haven’t been to Grande Isle—or at least it’s been so long that you’ve forgotten what it looks like. It makes a unique impression on me: the old plantation cabins, lined up like streets in a village, neatly updated for more sophisticated residents, have a charming rural feel under the trees; and there’s a true country peace both day and night. Grande Isle reminds me of several old fishing villages I recall, but it’s even more wonderfully quaint. The main hotel, where the dining tables are set up—once, I assume, a sugar house or something similar—looks a lot like one of those large English or Western barns prepared for a holiday celebration or a wedding feast. The only distinctly American touch is the typical Southern porch with white wooden columns. An incredibly innocent atmosphere seems to prevail here: no one thinks about bolts or locks or keys, everything is left open and nothing ever gets touched. Nobody has ever been robbed on the island. There’s no wrongdoing. It’s like a revival of the days of good King Alfred, when if a man dropped his purse on the road, he could come back six months later to find it untouched. At least, that’s what I’m told. Still, I wouldn’t want to leave a thousand golden dinars on the beach or in the middle of the village. I’m still a bit suspicious—having lived so long in wicked cities.

I was in hopes that I had made a very important discovery; viz.—a flock of really tame and innocuous cows; but the innocent appearance of the beasts is, I have just learned, a disguise for the most fearful ferocity. So far I have escaped unharmed; and Marion has offered to lend me his large stick, which will, I have no doubt, considerably aid me in preserving my life.

I hoped I had made a really important discovery—namely, a herd of genuinely tame and harmless cows. But I've just found out that their innocent look is a cover for some serious ferocity. So far, I've managed to stay safe, and Marion has offered to lend me his big stick, which I’m sure will help me a lot in staying alive.

Couldn’t you manage to let me stay down here until after the Exposition is over, doing no work and nevertheless drawing my salary regularly?... By the way, one could save money by a residence at Grande Isle. There are no temptations—except the perpetual and delicious temptation of the sea.

Couldn’t you let me stay down here until after the Exposition is over, doing no work but still getting my regular salary?... By the way, you could save money living at Grande Isle. There are no temptations—except the constant and delightful temptation of the sea.

The insects here are many; but I have seen no frogs,—they have probably found that the sea can outroar them and have gone away jealous. But in Marion’s room there is a beam, and against that beam there is the nest of a “mud-dauber.” Did you ever see a mud-dauber? It is something like this when flying;—but when it isn’t flying I can’t tell you what it looks like, and it has the peculiar power of flying without noise. I think it is of the wasp-kind, and plasters its mud nest in all sorts of places. It is afraid of nothing—likes to look at itself in the glass, and leaves its young in our charge. There is another sociable creature—hope it isn’t a wasp—which has built two nests under the edge of this table on which I write to you. There are no specimens here of the cimex lectularius; and the mosquitoes are not at all annoying. They buzz a little, but seldom give evidence of hunger. Creatures also abound which have the capacity of making noises of the most singular sort. Up in the tree on my right there is a thing which keeps saying all day long, quite plainly, “Kiss, Kiss, Kiss!”—referring perhaps to the good young married folks across the way; and on the road to the bath-house, which we travelled late last evening in order to gaze at the phosphorescent sea, there dwells something which exactly imitates the pleasant sound of ice jingling in a cut-glass tumbler.

The insects here are numerous, but I haven't seen any frogs—they probably realized the sea is louder than they are and left in envy. In Marion’s room, there’s a beam, and on that beam is a nest of a mud-dauber. Have you ever seen a mud-dauber? It looks something like this when it’s flying; but when it’s not flying, I can’t really describe its appearance. It has a unique ability to fly silently. I think it's a type of wasp, and it makes its mud nest in all sorts of places. It's fearless—likes to check itself out in the mirror, and it leaves its young in our care. There’s another friendly creature—let’s hope it’s not a wasp—that has built two nests under the edge of this table where I’m writing to you. There are no signs of bedbugs here; and the mosquitoes aren’t bothersome at all. They buzz a bit but rarely show any signs of wanting to feed. There are also creatures that make the most interesting sounds. Up in the tree to my right, there's something that keeps saying all day long, quite clearly, “Kiss, Kiss, Kiss!”—maybe referring to the nice young married couple across the way. And on the path to the bathhouse, which we took late last night to admire the glowing sea, there’s something that perfectly mimics the pleasant sound of ice jingling in a cut-glass glass.

As for the grub, it is superb—solid, nutritious, and without stint. When I first tasted the butter I was enthusiastic, imagining that those mild-eyed cows had been instrumental in its production; but I have since discovered they were not—and the fact astonishes me not at all now that I have learned more concerning the character of those cows.

As for the food, it's amazing—filling, healthy, and plentiful. When I first tried the butter, I was excited, thinking those gentle-eyed cows had played a part in making it; but I've since found out they didn't—and that doesn't surprise me at all now that I've learned more about those cows.

At some unearthly hour in the morning the camp-meeting quiet of the place is broken by the tolling of a bell. This means “Jump up, lazybones; and take a swim before the sun rises.” Then the railroad-car comes for the bathers, passing up the whole line of white cottages. The distance is short to the beach; Marion and I prefer to walk; but the car is a great convenience for the women and children and invalids. It is drawn by a single mule, and always accompanied by a dog which appears to be the intimate friend of the said mule, and who jumps up and barks all the grass-grown way. The ladies’ bathing-house is about five minutes’ plank-walking from the men’s,—where I am glad to say drawers and bathing-suits are unnecessary, so that one has the full benefit of sun-bathing as well as salt-water bathing. Miss B. B. through our lorgnette There is a man here called Margot or Margeaux—perhaps some distant relative of Château-Margeaux—who always goes bathing accompanied by a pet goose. The goose follows him just like a dog; but is a little afraid of getting into deep water. It remains in the surf presenting its stern-end to the breakers:—

At some early hour in the morning, the calm of the camp is interrupted by the ringing of a bell. This signals, “Get up, sleepyhead; and take a swim before the sun comes up.” Then the train car arrives for the swimmers, moving past the entire row of white cottages. The beach is a short distance away; Marion and I prefer to walk, but the car is really convenient for women, children, and those who aren’t feeling well. It’s pulled by a single mule, and always accompanied by a dog that seems to be the mule’s close buddy, jumping around and barking all the way along the grassy path. The ladies’ bathing area is about five minutes of walking on planks from the men’s—where I’m happy to say that bathing suits and swim trunks are unnecessary, allowing one to enjoy both sunbathing and saltwater bathing to the fullest. Miss B. B. through our lorgnette There’s a guy here named Margot or Margeaux—maybe some distant relative of Château-Margeaux—who always goes swimming with a pet goose. The goose follows him just like a dog, but it’s a bit afraid of deep water. It stays in the surf, showing its backside to the waves:—

The only trouble about the bathing is the ferocious sun. Few people bathe in the heat of the day, but yesterday we went in four times; and the sun nearly flayed us. This morning we held a council of war and decided upon greater moderation. There are three bars, between which the water is deep. The third bar is, I fear, too “risky” to reach, as it is nearly a mile from the other, and lies beyond a hundred-foot depth of water in which sharks are said to disport themselves. I am almost as afraid of sharks as I am of cows.... Marion made a dash for a drowning man yesterday, in answer to the cry, “Here, you fellows, help! help!” and I followed. We had instantaneous visions of a gold-medal from the Life-Saving Service, and glorious dreams of newspaper fame under the title “Journalistic Heroism,”—for my part, I must acknowledge I had also an unpleasant fancy that the drowning man might twine himself about me, and pull me to the bottom,—so I looked out carefully to see which way he was heading. But the beatific Gold-Medal fancies were brutally dissipated by the drowning man’s success in saving himself before we could reach him, and we remain as obscure as before.

The only problem with swimming is the blazing sun. Not many people swim in the middle of the day, but yesterday we went in four times, and the sun almost baked us. This morning, we had a meeting and decided to take it easier. There are three sandbars where the water is deep. The third bar is, I’m afraid, too risky to reach since it’s nearly a mile from the others and lies over a hundred-foot deep area where sharks are said to be swimming around. I’m just as scared of sharks as I am of cows... Marion rushed toward a drowning man yesterday when he yelled, “Hey, you guys, help! help!” and I went after her. We instantly imagined winning a gold medal from the Life-Saving Service and dreamed of newspaper headlines calling us “Journalistic Heroes.” For my part, I have to admit I also had a nagging worry that the drowning man might grab onto me and pull me under, so I kept an eye out to see which way he was going. But our dreams of a glorious gold medal were brutally crushed when the drowning man managed to save himself before we could get to him, leaving us just as unknown as before.

Interlude

Break

Miss Bisland through our lorgnette
Miss Bisland’s A No 1. Chaperone
The Agricultural Editor of the T.D.—pursued by his family
A No 2 Miss Bisland’s Creole Chaperone
A No 3 Miss Bisland’s Pickwickian Chapero

The proprietor has found what I have vainly been ransacking the world for—a civilized hat, showing the highest evolutional development of the hat as a practically useful article. I am going to make him an offer for it.

The owner has found what I’ve been desperately searching the world for—a sophisticated hat that represents the peak of hat evolution as a practical item. I'm going to make him an offer for it.

Alas! the time flies too fast. Soon all this will be a dream:—the white cottages shadowed with leafy green,—the languid rocking-chairs upon the old-fashioned gallery,—the cows that look into one’s window with the rising sun,—the dog and the mule trotting down the flower-edged road,—the goose of the ancient Margot,—the muttering surf upon the bar beyond which the sharks are,—the bath-bell and the bathing belles,—the air that makes one feel like a boy,—the pleasure of sleeping with doors and windows open to the sea and its everlasting song,—the exhilaration of rising with the rim of the sun.... And then we must return to the dust and the roar of New Orleans, to hear the rumble of wagons instead of the rumble of breakers, and to smell the smell of ancient gutters instead of the sharp sweet scent of pure sea wind. I believe I would rather be old Margot’s goose if I could. Blessed goose! thou knowest nothing about the literary side of the New Orleans Times-Democrat; but thou dost know that thou canst have a good tumble in the sea every day. If I could live down here I should certainly live to be a hundred years old. One lives here. In New Orleans one only exists.... And the boat comes—I must post this incongruous epistle.

Alas! Time flies too quickly. Soon all of this will just be a dream:—the white cottages shaded by leafy trees,—the lazy rocking chairs on the old-fashioned porch,—the cows that peek into one’s window at dawn,—the dog and the mule strolling down the flower-lined road,—the goose of the old Margot,—the murmuring waves on the bar where the sharks are,—the bath bell and the bathing beauties,—the air that makes you feel young,—the joy of sleeping with doors and windows open to the sea and its endless song,—the thrill of waking with the sunrise.... And then we must head back to the dust and noise of New Orleans, to hear the clatter of wagons instead of the crashing waves, and to smell the scent of old gutters instead of the fresh, sweet aroma of pure sea breeze. I think I’d rather be old Margot’s goose if I could. Blessed goose! You know nothing about the literary side of the New Orleans Times-Democrat; but you know that you can enjoy a nice dip in the sea every day. If I could live down here, I’d definitely live to be a hundred. One truly **lives** here. In New Orleans, one merely exists.... And the boat's coming—I need to send off this odd letter.

Good-bye,—wish you were here, sincerely.

Goodbye—wish you were here, sincerely.

Very truly,
Lafcadio Hearn.

This jesting letter makes but little reference to the beauties of this tropical island, which had, however, made a profound impression upon Hearn, and later they were reproduced with astonishing fidelity in the book. Some distance to the westward of Grande Isle lies L’Isle Dernière, or—as it is now commonly called—Last Island, then a mere sandbank, awash in high tides, but thirty years before that an island of the same character as Grande Isle, and for half a century a popular summer resort for the people of New Orleans and the planters of the coast. On the 10th of August, 1856, a frightful storm swept it bare and annihilated the numerous summer visitors, only a handful among the hundreds escaping. The story of the tragedy remained a vivid tradition along the coast, where hardly a family escaped without the loss of some relation or friend, and on Hearn’s return to New Orleans he embodied a brief story of the famous storm, with his impressions of the splendours of the Gulf, under the title of “Torn Letters,” purporting to be the fragments of an old correspondence by one of the survivors. This story—published in the Times-Democrat—was so favourably received that he was later encouraged to enlarge it into a book, and the Harpers, who had already published some articles from his pen, issued it as a serial in their magazine, where it won instant recognition from a large public that had heretofore been ignorant of, or indifferent to, his work.

This playful letter doesn't really talk much about the beauty of this tropical island, which had made a deep impression on Hearn, and later its features were captured with incredible detail in the book. A bit to the west of Grande Isle is L’Isle Dernière, or as it's now often called, Last Island. Back then, it was just a sandbank, submerged during high tides, but thirty years earlier it was an island just like Grande Isle, and for fifty years it was a popular summer getaway for the people of New Orleans and the plantation owners along the coast. On August 10, 1856, a terrible storm stripped it bare and wiped out the many summer visitors, leaving only a few survivors among the hundreds who were there. The story of this tragedy became a vivid part of the local tradition, where almost every family had lost someone close to them. When Hearn returned to New Orleans, he wrote a short story about the infamous storm, sharing his impressions of the Gulf's beauty, titled “Torn Letters,” which claimed to be fragments of an old correspondence from one of the survivors. This story—published in the Times-Democrat—was so well-received that he was later encouraged to expand it into a book. The Harpers, who had already published some of his articles, released it as a series in their magazine, where it quickly gained recognition from a large audience that had previously been unaware of or indifferent to his work.

Oscar Wilde once declared that life and nature constantly plagiarized from art, and would have been pleased with the confirmation of his suggestion afforded by the fact that nearly twenty years after the publication of “Chita” a storm, similar to the one described in the book, swept away in its turn Grande Isle, and Les Chenières, and a girl child was rescued by Manila fishermen as Hearn had imagined. After living with one of their families for some time she was finally recovered by her father (who had believed her lost in the general catastrophe), under circumstances astoundingly like those invented by the author so many years before.

Oscar Wilde once said that life and nature constantly copied from art, and he would have been pleased by the evidence supporting his claim when, nearly twenty years after the publication of “Chita,” a storm, much like the one described in the book, hit Grande Isle and Les Chenières. A young girl was rescued by fishermen in Manila, just as Hearn had imagined. After spending some time with one of their families, she was finally found by her father, who had thought she was lost in the overall disaster, in circumstances shockingly similar to those created by the author so many years earlier.

The book was dedicated to Dr. Rodolfo Matas, a Spanish physician in New Orleans, and an intimate friend,—frequently mentioned in the letters to Dr. George M. Gould of Philadelphia, with whom a correspondence was begun at about this time.

The book was dedicated to Dr. Rodolfo Matas, a Spanish doctor in New Orleans, and a close friend—often mentioned in the letters to Dr. George M. Gould of Philadelphia, with whom a correspondence started around this time.

It was because of the success of “Chita” that Hearn was enabled to realize his long-nourished dream of penetrating farther into the tropics, and with a vague commission from the Harpers he left New Orleans, in 1887, and sailed for the Windward Islands. The journey took him as far south as British Guiana, the fruit of which was a series of travel-sketches printed in Harper’s Magazine. So infatuated with the Southern world of colour, light, and warmth had he become that—trusting to the possible profits of his books and the further material he hoped to gather—two months after his return from this journey, and without any definite resources, he cast himself back into the arms of the tropics, for which he suffered a life-long and unappeasable nostalgia.

It was the success of “Chita” that enabled Hearn to achieve his long-held dream of exploring deeper into the tropics. With a vague commission from the Harpers, he left New Orleans in 1887 and set sail for the Windward Islands. The journey took him as far south as British Guiana, resulting in a series of travel sketches published in Harper’s Magazine. He became so captivated by the Southern world of color, light, and warmth that, trusting in the potential earnings from his books and the additional material he hoped to gather, he returned to the tropics just two months after his trip, despite having no solid resources. He felt a lifelong and insatiable nostalgia for that place.

It was to St. Pierre in the island of Martinique—the place that had most attracted him on his travels—that he returned. That island of “gigantic undulations,” that town of bright long narrow streets rising toward a far mass of glowing green ... which looks as if it had slid down the hill behind it, so strangely do the streets come tumbling to the port in a cascade of masonry,—with a red billowing of tiled roofs over all, and enormous palms poking up through it. That town with “a population fantastic, astonishing,—a population of the Arabian Nights ... many coloured, with a general dominant tint of yellow, like that of the town itself ... always relieved by the costume colours of Martinique—brilliant yellow stripings or chequerings which have an indescribable luminosity, a wonderful power of bringing out the fine warm tints of tropical flesh ... the hues of those rich costumes Nature gives to her nearest of kin and her dearest,—her honey-lovers,—her insects: wasp-colours.” Here, under the shadow of Mt. Pelée “coiffed with purple and lilac cloud ... a magnificent Madras, yellow-banded by the sun,” he remained for two years, and from his experiences there created his next book. “Two Years in the French West Indies” made a minute and astonishing record of the town and the population, now as deeply buried and as utterly obliterated as was Pompeii by the lava and ashes of Vesuvius. Eighteen centuries hence, could some archæologist, disinterring the almost forgotten town, find this book, what passionate value would he give to this record of a community of as unique a character as that of the little Græco-Roman city! What price would be set to-day upon parchments which reproduced with such vivid fidelity the world, so long hid in darkness, of that civilization over whose calcined fragments we now yearningly ponder!

He returned to St. Pierre on the island of Martinique—the place that had fascinated him the most during his travels. That island of “giant waves,” that town of bright, long, narrow streets climbing toward a distant mass of vibrant green... which seems as if it had slipped down the hill behind it, so oddly do the streets tumble to the port in a cascade of stone,—with a red wave of tiled roofs above it all, and enormous palms poking up through it. That town with “a population that’s fantastic and astonishing—a population from the Arabian Nights... multicolored, with an overall dominant shade of yellow, like that of the town itself... always highlighted by the vibrant colors of Martinique—brilliant yellow stripes or patterns that have an indescribable glow, a wonderful ability to enhance the warm tones of tropical skin... the shades of those rich costumes Nature gives to her closest relatives and dearest—her honey-lovers—her insects: wasp colors.” Here, in the shadow of Mt. Pelée “dressed in purple and lilac clouds... a magnificent Madras, yellow-banded by the sun,” he stayed for two years, and from his experiences there, created his next book. “Two Years in the French West Indies” provided a detailed and astonishing account of the town and its people, now as deeply buried and completely erased as Pompeii was by the lava and ashes of Vesuvius. Eighteen centuries from now, if some archaeologist were to unearth the almost forgotten town and find this book, how much passionate value would they assign to this record of a community as unique as that of the little Greco-Roman city! What price would be set today on parchments that so vividly captured the world, long hidden in darkness, of that civilization over whose burned remnants we now longingly reflect!

One English commentator upon the work of Lafcadio Hearn speaks of “Chita” and “Two Years in the French West Indies” with negligent contempt as of “the orchid and cockatoo type of literature,” and passes on to his Japanese work as the first of considerable importance. Other critics have been led into the same error, welcoming the cooler tones of his later pictures as a growth in power and a development of taste. It is safe to say that the makers of such criticisms have not seen the lands and peoples of whom these books attempt to reproduce the charm. Those who have known tropic countries will realize how difficult is the task of reproducing their multi-coloured glories, and that to bring even a faint shadow of their splendours back to eyes accustomed to the pale greys and half tints of Northern lands is a labour not only arduous in itself, but more than apt to be ungratefully received by those for whom it is undertaken. A mole would find a butterfly’s description of an August landscape exaggerated to the point of vulgarity, and the average critic is more likely to find satisfaction in “A Grey Day at Annisquam” than in the most subtly handled picture of the blaze of noon at Luxor.

One English commentator on Lafcadio Hearn's work dismisses “Chita” and “Two Years in the French West Indies” with careless scorn, labeling them as “the orchid and cockatoo type of literature,” before moving on to his Japanese pieces, which he considers the first significant works. Other critics have made the same mistake, praising the cooler tones of his later writings as signs of growth and improved taste. It’s safe to say that these critics have not experienced the lands and people these books seek to capture. Those who have been to tropical countries understand how challenging it is to convey their vibrant beauty, and to bring even a faint glimpse of their splendor back to those used to the muted grays and soft hues of Northern regions is not only a tough task but also likely to be unappreciated by those for whom it is created. A mole would likely view a butterfly's description of a summer landscape as overly dramatic, and the average critic is more likely to find enjoyment in “A Grey Day at Annisquam” than in the most delicately rendered depiction of the midday sun at Luxor.

“Chita” is marred occasionally by a phrase that suggests the journalism in which the hand of the writer had been so long submerged, but in “Two Years in the French West Indies” the artist has at last emancipated his talent and finished his long apprenticeship. Though the author himself in later years finds some fault with it, giving as excuse that much of it was done when he was physically exhausted by fever and anxiety, and “with but a half-filled stomach,” it remains one of his most admirable achievements.

“Chita” is occasionally spoiled by a phrase that hints at the journalism where the writer had been deeply involved for so long, but in “Two Years in the French West Indies,” the artist has finally freed his talent and completed his long training. Although the author himself later finds some flaws in it, claiming that much of it was created when he was physically drained from fever and stress, and “with only a half-filled stomach,” it still stands as one of his most impressive works.

The risks he had assumed in returning to the tropics proved greater than he had imagined. Publishers’ delays and rigid exactions of all their part of the writer’s pound of flesh left him at times entirely without means, and had it not been for the generosity and kindliness of the people of the now vanished city he would not have lived to return. It was some memory of humble friends there that is recorded in the sixth part of the autobiographical fragments, written after the disaster at St. Pierre.

The risks he took by going back to the tropics turned out to be greater than he had expected. Delays from publishers and their strict demands for the writer’s portion often left him completely broke, and if it hadn't been for the kindness and generosity of the people from the now-gone city, he wouldn’t have survived to make it back. Some memories of his humble friends there are noted in the sixth part of the autobiographical fragments, written after the disaster at St. Pierre.

IN VANISHED LIGHT

... A bright long narrow street rising toward a far mass of glowing green—burning green of lianas: the front of a tropic wood. Not a street of this age, but of the seventeenth century: a street of yellow façades, with yellow garden-walls between the façades. In sharp bursts of blue light the sea appears at intervals,—blue light blazing up old, old nights of mossy steps descending to the bay. And through these openings ships are visible, far below, riding in azure.

... A bright, long, narrow street sloping up toward a distant mass of vibrant green—the fiery green of vines: the edge of a tropical forest. Not a street from this time, but from the seventeenth century: a street with yellow façades and yellow garden walls between them. In sharp flashes of blue light, the sea appears at intervals—blue light illuminating ancient, moss-covered steps leading down to the bay. Through these openings, ships can be seen far below, floating in azure waters.

Walls are lemon-colour;—quaint balconies and lattices are green. Palm-trees rise from courts and gardens into a warm blue sky—indescribably blue—that appears almost to touch the feathery heads of them. And all things, within or without the yellow vista, are steeped in a sunshine electrically white,—in a radiance so powerful that it lends even to the pavements of basalt the glitter of silver ore.

Walls are lemon-colored; quaint balconies and lattices are green. Palm trees rise from courtyards and gardens into a bright blue sky—so vividly blue that it seems to brush against their feathery tops. Everything, inside or outside the yellow view, is bathed in a dazzling white sunshine—so intense that it makes even the basalt pavements sparkle like silver ore.

Men wearing only white canvas trousers, and immense hats of bamboo-grass,—men naked to the waist, and muscled like sculptures,—pass noiselessly with barefoot stride. Some are very black; others are of strange and beautiful colours: there are skins of gold, of brown bronze, and of ruddy bronze. And women pass in robes of brilliant hue,—women of the colour of fruit: orange-colour, banana-colour,—women wearing turbans banded with just such burning yellow as bars the belly of a wasp. The warm thick air is sweet with scents of sugar and of cinnamon,—with odours of mangoes and of custard-apples, of guava-jelly and of fresh cocoanut milk.

Men in white canvas pants and huge bamboo hats—men topless and chiseled like sculptures—walk silently with bare feet. Some have very dark skin; others display strange and beautiful colors: there are golden, brown-bronze, and reddish-bronze tones. Women pass by in vibrant robes—women the color of fruit: orange, banana—women wearing turbans accented with the same bright yellow that stripes a wasp's belly. The warm, thick air is filled with sweet scents of sugar and cinnamon, along with aromas of mangoes, custard apples, guava jelly, and fresh coconut milk.

—Into the amber shadow and cool moist breath of a great archway I plunge, to reach a court filled with flickering emerald and the chirrup of leaping water. There a little boy and a little girl run to meet me, with Creole cries of “Mi y!” Each takes one of my hands;—each holds up a beautiful brown cheek to kiss. In the same moment a voice, the father’s voice—deep and vibrant as the tone of a great bell—calls from an inner doorway, “Entrez donc, mon ami!” And with the large caress of that voice there comes to me such joy of sympathy, such sense of perfect peace, as Souls long-tried by fire might feel when passing the Gateway of Pearl....

—Into the amber shadow and cool, moist air of a grand archway I dive, arriving at a courtyard filled with flickering green light and the sound of splashing water. There, a little boy and a little girl run to greet me with Creole shouts of “Mi y!” Each takes one of my hands; each presents a lovely brown cheek for a kiss. At that same moment, a voice—his voice, deep and rich like a great bell—calls from an inner doorway, “Entrez donc, mon ami!” And with the warm embrace of that voice comes a wave of joy and a feeling of perfect peace, like what souls that have been through trials might feel when passing through the Gateway of Pearl....

But all this was and is not!... Never again will sun or moon shine upon the streets of that city;—never again will its ways be trodden;—never again will its gardens blossom ... except in dreams.

But all this was and is not!... Never again will the sun or moon shine upon the streets of that city;—never again will its paths be walked;—never again will its gardens bloom ... except in dreams.

He was again in New York in 1889, occupied with the final proofs of “Chita” before its appearance in book form, preparing the West Indian book for the press, but in sore distress for money, and making a translation of Anatole France’s “Le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard” in a few weeks by Herculean labour, in order to exist until he could earn something by his original work. The half-yearly payment of royalties imposed by publishers bears hardly on the author who must pay daily for the means to live. For a time he visited Dr. Gould in Philadelphia, but after his return to New York an arrangement was entered into with Harper and Brothers to go to Japan for the purpose of writing articles from there, after the manner of the West Indian articles, later to be made into a book. An artist was to accompany him to prepare the illustrations, and their route was by way of the Canadian Pacific Railway.

He was back in New York in 1889, working on the final proofs of “Chita” before it was released in book form, getting the West Indian book ready for print, but struggling financially and cranking out a translation of Anatole France’s “Le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard” in a few weeks through intense effort, just to get by until he could make money from his original work. The semiannual royalty payments from publishers are tough on an author who needs to pay daily bills. For a while, he visited Dr. Gould in Philadelphia, but after returning to New York, he made an arrangement with Harper and Brothers to go to Japan to write articles like the West Indian ones, which would later be compiled into a book. An artist was set to join him to create illustrations, and they planned to travel via the Canadian Pacific Railway.

His last evening in New York was spent in the company of his dear friend Mr. Ellwood Hendrick, to whom many of the most valuable letters contained in the second volume were written, and on May 8, 1890, he left for the East—never again to return.

His last evening in New York was spent with his close friend Mr. Ellwood Hendrick, to whom many of the most important letters in the second volume were addressed, and on May 8, 1890, he left for the East—never to return.


CHAPTER III
A MASTER CRAFTSPERSON

It was characteristic of the oddity of Hearn’s whole life that his way to the Farthest East should have led through the Farthest West, and that his way to a land where one’s first impressions are of having strayed into a child’s world of faëry,—so elfishly frail and fantastically small that one almost fears to move lest a rude gesture might destroy a baby’s dear “make believe,”—should have led through plains as gigantic as empires, and mountain gorges vast as dreams.

It was typical of the strangeness of Hearn’s entire life that his journey to the Far East had to go through the Far West, and that his path to a place where the first impressions feel like stepping into a child’s fairy tale—so delicately fragile and whimsically tiny that you almost hesitate to move for fear that a careless gesture might ruin a little one’s cherished imagination—had to pass through plains as enormous as empires and mountain gorges as expansive as dreams.

Something of the contrast and amazement are recorded in “My First Day”—the introductory paper in “Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan”:—

Something of the contrast and amazement are recorded in “My First Day”—the introductory paper in “Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan”:—

“The first charm is intangible and volatile as a perfume.... Elfish everything seems; for everything as well as everybody is small and queer and mysterious: the little houses under their blue roofs, the little shop-fronts hung with blue, and the smiling little people in their blue costumes.... Hokusai’s own figures walking about in straw rain-coats and straw sandals—bare-limbed peasants; and patient-faced mothers, with smiling bald babies on their backs, toddling by upon their geta.... And suddenly a singular sensation comes upon me as I stand before a weirdly sculptured portal,—a sensation of dream and doubt. It seems to me that the steps, and the dragon-swarming gate, and the blue sky arching over the roofs of the town, and the ghostly beauty of Fuji, and the shadow of myself there stretching upon the grey masonry, must all vanish presently ... because the forms before me—the curved roofs, the coiling dragons, the Chinese grotesqueries of carving—do not really appear to me as things new, but as things dreamed.... A moment and the delusion vanishes; the romance of reality returns, with freshened consciousness of all that which is truly and deliciously new; the magical transparencies of distance, the wondrous delicacy of tones, the enormous height of the summer blue, and the white soft witchery of the Japanese sun.”

“The first charm is as intangible and fleeting as a fragrance... It all feels enchanted; everything and everyone seems small, quirky, and mysterious: the tiny houses with their blue roofs, the little shopfronts adorned in blue, and the cheerful little people in their blue outfits... Hokusai’s own figures stroll by in straw raincoats and straw sandals—bare-limbed farmers and patient mothers with smiling bald babies on their backs, waddling along on their geta... And suddenly, an odd sensation washes over me as I stand before a strangely sculpted doorway—a feeling of dream and uncertainty. It feels like the steps, the dragon-adorned gate, the blue sky arching over the town’s roofs, the ghostly beauty of Fuji, and the shadow of myself stretching on the grey stone must soon disappear... because the shapes in front of me—the curved roofs, the winding dragons, the Chinese whimsies in the carvings—don’t seem new, but like something I’ve envisioned in a dream... Just a moment later, the illusion fades; the romance of reality comes back, bringing a refreshed awareness of everything that is truly and wonderfully new: the magical clarity of distance, the incredible delicacy of tones, the vast height of the summer sky, and the soft, enchanting glow of the Japanese sun.”

That first witchery of Japan never altogether failed to hold him during the fourteen years in which he wrought out the great work of his life, though he exclaims in one of his letters of a later time, “The oscillation of one’s thoughts concerning Japan! It is the hardest country to learn—except China—in the world.” He grew aware too in time that even he, with his so amazing capacity for entering into the spirit of other races, must forever remain alien to the Oriental. After some years he writes:—

That first enchantment of Japan never completely faded for him during the fourteen years he dedicated to the most important work of his life, even though he exclaimed in one of his later letters, "The shifting of one's thoughts about Japan! It's the toughest country to understand—except for China—in the world." He also came to realize over time that even with his incredible ability to connect with other cultures, he would always feel like an outsider to the East. After several years, he writes:—

“The different ways of thinking and the difficulties of the language render it impossible for an educated Japanese to find pleasure in the society of a European. Here is an astounding fact. The Japanese child is as close to you as a European child—perhaps closer and sweeter because infinitely more natural and naturally refined. Cultivate his mind, and the more it is cultivated the farther you push him from you. Why?—Because here the race antipodalism shows itself. As the Oriental thinks naturally to the left where we think to the right, the more you cultivate him the more he will think in the opposite direction from you.”

“The different ways of thinking and the challenges of the language make it impossible for an educated Japanese person to enjoy the company of a European. Here’s an astonishing fact: a Japanese child is just as close to you as a European child—maybe even closer and sweeter because they are so much more natural and genuinely refined. If you nurture their mind, the more you nurture it, the further you drive them away from you. Why? Because here, racial antipodalism becomes evident. While we think naturally to the right, the Oriental thinks naturally to the left, and the more you educate them, the more they will think in the opposite direction from you.”

Though he arrived at a happy moment, his artistic Wanderjahre done, and the tools of his art, after long and bitter apprenticeship, at last obedient to his will and thought in the hand of a master-workman; the material with which he was to labour new and beautiful; yet he never ceased to believe that his true medium was denied to him. In one of his letters he cries:—

Though he arrived at a joyful time, his artistic Wanderjahre completed, and the tools of his art, after a long and tough apprenticeship, finally responsive to his will and vision in the hands of a skilled craftsman; the material he was about to work with was new and beautiful; still, he always felt that his true medium was out of reach. In one of his letters, he exclaims:—

“Pretty to talk of my ‘pen of fire.’ I’ve lost it. Well, the fact is, it is of no use here. There isn’t any fire here. It is all soft, dreamy, quiet, pale, faint, gentle, hazy, vapoury, visionary,—a land where lotus is a common article of diet,—and where there is scarcely any real summer. Even the seasons are feeble ghostly things. Don’t please imagine there are any tropics here. Ah! the tropics—they still pull at my heart-strings. Goodness! my real field was there—in the Latin countries, in the West Indies and Spanish America; and my dream was to haunt the old crumbling Portuguese and Spanish cities, and steam up the Amazon and the Orinoco, and get romances nobody else could find. And I could have done it, and made books that would sell for twenty years.”

“It's nice to talk about my 'pen of fire.' I've lost it. The truth is, it's not useful here. There's no fire here. It's all soft, dreamy, quiet, pale, faint, gentle, hazy, misty, visionary—a place where lotus is a common food—and where there's hardly any real summer. Even the seasons are weak, ghostly things. Please don’t think there are any tropics here. Ah! the tropics—they still tug at my heartstrings. Honestly! my true passion was there—in the Latin countries, in the West Indies and Spanish America; and my dream was to explore the old, crumbling Portuguese and Spanish cities, and travel up the Amazon and the Orinoco, finding stories no one else could uncover. And I could have done it, creating books that would sell for twenty years.”

Perhaps he never himself quite realized how much greater in importance was the work chance had set him to do. In place of gathering up in the outlying parts of the new world the dim tattered fragments of old-world romance—as a collector might seek in Spanish-American cities faded bits of what were once the gold-threaded, glowing tapestries brought to adorn the exile of Conquistadores—he had the good fortune to be chosen to assist at one of the great births of history. Out of “a race as primitive as the Etruscan before Rome was”—as he declared he found them—he was to see a mighty modern nation spring full-armed, with all the sudden miraculous transformation of some great mailed beetle bursting from the grey hidden shell of a feeble-looking pupa. He saw the fourteenth century turn swiftly, amazingly, into the twentieth, and his twelve volumes of studies of the Japanese people were to have that unique and lasting value that would attach to equally painstaking records of Greek life before the Persian wars. Inestimable, immortal, would be such books—could they anywhere be found—setting down the faiths, the traditions, the daily lives, the songs, the dances, the names, the legends, the humble lore of plants, birds, and insects, of that people who suddenly stood up at Thermopylæ, broke the wave from the East, made Europe possible, and set the cornerstone of Occidental thought. This was what Lafcadio Hearn, a little penniless, half-blind, eccentric wanderer had come to do for Japan. To make immortal the story of the childhood of a people as simple as the early Greek, who were to break at Mukden the great wave of conquest from the West and to rejuvenate the most ancient East.

Maybe he never fully realized just how significant the work fate had set him to do really was. Instead of piecing together the faded remnants of old-world romance from the remote areas of the new world—like a collector hunting for worn artifacts in Spanish-American cities that once showcased the beautiful, gold-threaded tapestries of the Conquistadores—he was fortunate enough to be chosen to witness one of history's great moments. From “a race as primitive as the Etruscans before Rome”—as he described them—he would see a powerful modern nation emerge, like a great armored beetle bursting forth from the dull shell of a seemingly weak pupa. He witnessed the swift, astonishing transition from the fourteenth century to the twentieth, and his twelve volumes studying the Japanese people would hold the unique and lasting importance similar to meticulous records of Greek life before the Persian wars. Such books would be invaluable and timeless—if they could ever be found—documenting the beliefs, traditions, daily lives, songs, dances, names, legends, and the simple knowledge of plants, birds, and insects of a people who suddenly stood up at Thermopylæ, repelled the Eastern advance, made Europe possible, and laid the foundation for Western thought. This was what Lafcadio Hearn, a penniless, slightly blind, eccentric wanderer, had come to do for Japan: to immortalize the story of the childhood of a people as straightforward as the early Greeks, who would confront the great wave of Western conquest at Mukden and revive the most ancient East.

So naturally humble was his estimate of himself that it is safe to assert that not at this time, perhaps at no time, was he aware of the magnitude and importance of the work he had been set to do. For the moment he was concerned only with the odylic charm of the new faëry world in which he found himself, but even in faëry-land one may find in time rigidities underlying the charm. No Occidental at that period had as yet divined the iron core underlying the silken courtesy of the Japanese character. Within the first lustrum of his residence there Hearn had grasped the truth, and expressed it in a metaphor. In the volume entitled “Out of the East” he says:—

So naturally humble was his self-assessment that it's safe to say he was probably never fully aware of the significance and scale of the work he was meant to do. At that moment, he was only focused on the enchanting beauty of the new fairy world he had discovered, but even in fairyland, there can be hidden realities beneath the charm. No Western person at that time had yet realized the tough core beneath the gentle politeness of the Japanese character. Within the first five years of his stay there, Hearn understood this truth and expressed it metaphorically. In the book titled “Out of the East,” he states:—

“Under all the amazing self-control and patience there exists an adamantine something very dangerous to reach.... In the house of any rich family the guest is likely to be shown some of the heirlooms.... A pretty little box, perhaps, will be set before you. Opening it you will see only a beautiful silk bag, closed with a silk running-cord decked with tiny tassels. Very soft and choice the silk is, and elaborately figured. What marvel can be hidden under such a covering? You open the bag and see within another bag, of a different quality of silk, but very fine. Open that, and lo! a third, which contains a fourth, which contains a fifth, which contains a sixth, which contains a seventh bag, which contains the strangest, roughest, hardest vessel of Chinese clay that you ever beheld. Yet it is not only curious but precious; it may be more than a thousand years old.”

“Beneath all the impressive self-control and patience, there lies a solid something that can be quite dangerous to uncover.... In any wealthy family's home, guests are likely to be shown some of the family heirlooms.... A pretty little box, perhaps, will be placed in front of you. When you open it, you’ll find just a beautiful silk bag, tied with a silk cord adorned with tiny tassels. The silk is incredibly soft and exquisitely patterned. What amazing treasure could be hidden beneath such a covering? You open the bag and discover another bag, made of a different but equally fine silk. Unfold that, and surprise! There’s a third, which contains a fourth, which holds a fifth, which contains a sixth, which has a seventh bag, holding the strangest, roughest, toughest vessel of Chinese clay you’ve ever seen. Yet it’s not only curious, but also valuable; it could be more than a thousand years old.”

In time he came to know better than any other Occidental has ever known all those smooth layers of the Japanese nature, and to understand and admire that rough hard clay within—old and wonderful and precious. Again he says:—

In time, he came to understand the Japanese nature better than any other Westerner ever has, and to appreciate the tough, enduring essence within it—ancient, amazing, and valuable. Again, he says:—

“For no little time these fairy folk can give you all the softness of sleep. But sooner or later, if you dwell long with them, your contentment will prove to have much in common with the happiness of dreams. You will never forget the dream—never; but it will lift at last, like those vapours of spring which lend preternatural loveliness to a Japanese landscape in the forenoon of radiant days. Really you are happy because you have entered bodily into Fairyland, into a world that is not, and never could be your own. You have been transported out of your own century, over spaces enormous of perished time, into an era forgotten, into a vanished age, back to something ancient as Egypt or Nineveh. That is the secret of the strangeness and beauty of things, the secret of the thrill they give, the secret of the elfish charm of the people and their ways. Fortunate mortal; the tide of Time has turned for you! But remember that here all is enchantment, that you have fallen under the spell of the dead, that the lights and the colours and the voices must fade away at last into emptiness and silence.”

“For quite some time, these fairy folk can give you all the comfort of sleep. But eventually, if you spend too long with them, your happiness will reveal itself to be similar to the joy found in dreams. You will never forget the dream—never; but it will eventually lift, like the spring mists that give supernatural beauty to a Japanese landscape on bright days. Honestly, you're happy because you've physically entered Fairyland, into a world that isn't, and could never be, yours. You've been transported from your own century, across vast stretches of lost time, into a forgotten era, back to something ancient like Egypt or Nineveh. That’s the secret behind the strangeness and beauty of things, the reason for the thrill they bring, the source of the enchanting charm of the people and their ways. Lucky you; the tide of Time has shifted in your favor! But remember, here everything is magical, you have fallen under the spell of the past, and the lights, colors, and voices will eventually fade into emptiness and silence.”

For in time he realized that feudal Japan, with its gentleness and altruism, had attained to its noble ideal of duty by tremendous coercion of the will of the individual by the will of the rest, with a resultant absence of personal freedom that was to the individualism of the Westerner as strangling as the stern socialism of bees and ants.

For eventually, he understood that feudal Japan, with its kindness and selflessness, had reached its noble ideal of duty through a significant force exerted by the collective will over the individual, leading to a lack of personal freedom that felt as suffocating to individualism as the strict socialism found in bees and ants.

These, however, were the subtler difficulties arising to confront him as the expatriation stretched into years. The immediate concern was to find means to live. His original purpose of remaining only long enough to prepare a series of illustrated articles for Harper’s Magazine—to be later collected in book form—was almost immediately subverted by a dispute with the publishers. The discovery, during the voyage, that the artist who accompanied him was to receive more than double the pay allowed for the text, angered him beyond measure, and this, added to other matters in which he considered himself unjustly treated, caused him to sever abruptly all his contracts.

These, however, were the more subtle challenges he faced as his time away stretched into years. The immediate concern was figuring out how to make a living. His original plan to stay just long enough to create a series of illustrated articles for Harper’s Magazine—which would later be collected into a book—was quickly derailed by a disagreement with the publishers. Finding out during the trip that the artist traveling with him would earn more than double what he was paid for the text infuriated him, and this, combined with other issues where he felt he was unfairly treated, led him to abruptly break all of his contracts.

It was an example of his incapacity to look at business arrangements from the ordinary point of view that he declined even to receive his royalties from the books already in print, and the publishers could discharge their obligations to him only by turning over the money to a friend, who after some years and by roundabout methods succeeded in inducing him to accept it. That his indignation at what he considered an injustice left him without resources or prospects in remote exile caused him not a moment’s hesitation in following this course. Fortunately a letter of introduction carried him within the orbit of Paymaster Mitchell McDonald, a young officer of the American navy stationed in Yokohama. Between these two very dissimilar natures there at once sprang up a warm friendship, from which Hearn derived benefits so delicately and wisely tendered that even his fierce pride and sensitiveness could accept them; and this friendship, which lasted until the close of his life, proved to be a beautiful and helpful legacy for his children. The letters to Paymaster McDonald included in Volume II have a special character of gaiety and good fellowship—with him he forgot in great measure the prepossessions of his life, and became merely the man-of-the-world, delighting in the memories of good dinners, good wine and cigars, enjoyed together; long evenings of gay talk and reminiscences of a naval officer’s polyglot experiences; long days of sea and sunshine; but agreeable as were these cheerful experiences—so foreign to his ordinary course of existence—he was continually driving from him, in comic terror, the man who drew him now and again to forget the seriousness of his task.

It was a clear example of his inability to view business matters from a practical perspective that he refused to even accept the royalties from the books he had already published, leaving the publishers to meet their obligations to him by giving the money to a friend. This friend, after a few years and through various indirect methods, managed to persuade him to take the payment. His anger at what he perceived to be an injustice, which left him without resources or opportunities in distant exile, didn’t make him hesitate to pursue this path. Fortunately, a letter of introduction connected him with Paymaster Mitchell McDonald, a young officer in the American navy stationed in Yokohama. A strong friendship quickly developed between these two very different individuals, from which Hearn received benefits offered so delicately and wisely that even his intense pride and sensitivity could accept them; this friendship, which lasted until the end of his life, turned out to be a wonderful and supportive legacy for his children. The letters to Paymaster McDonald included in Volume II have a unique tone of cheerfulness and camaraderie—with him, he largely forgot the burdens of his past and became simply a worldly man, relishing memories of enjoyable dinners, good wine, and cigars they shared; long evenings filled with lively conversation and tales of a naval officer's varied experiences; sunny days at sea; yet despite the delight these enjoyable moments brought him—so unlike his usual life—he was constantly trying to push away, in humorous dread, the part of himself that occasionally tempted him to forget the seriousness of his work.

Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, already famous for his studies of Japanese life and literature, also became interested in the wanderer,—and through his potent influence Hearn received an appointment to the Jinjō-chūgakkō or Ordinary Middle School at Matsue, in the province Izumo, in Shimane Ken, to which he went in August of 1890.

Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, who was already well-known for his studies of Japanese life and literature, also became interested in the wanderer. Through his strong influence, Hearn got a job at the Jinjō-chūgakkō or Ordinary Middle School in Matsue, located in the province of Izumo, Shimane Ken, to which he moved in August of 1890.

LAFCADIO HEARN AND MITCHELL McDONALD

Lafcadio Hearn and Mitchell McDonald

Matsue lies on the northern coast, near that western end of Japan which trails like a streaming feather of land through the Eastern Pacific along the coast of China. It is a town of about thirty-five thousand inhabitants, situated at the junction of Lake Shinji and the Bay of Naka-umi, and was at that time far out of the line of travel or Western influence, the manners of the people remaining almost unchanged, affording a peculiarly favourable opportunity for the study of feudal Japan. The ruins of the castle of the Daimyō, Matsudaira,—descendant of the great Shōgun Ieyasu,—who was overthrown in the wars of the Meiji, still frowned from the wooded hill above the city, and still his love of art, his conservatism of the old customs, his rigid laws of politeness were stamped deeply into the culture of the subjects over whom he had reigned, though ugly modern buildings housed the schools of that Western learning he had so contemned, and which the newcomer had been hired to teach. But this was a teacher of different calibre from those who had preceded him. Here was one not a holder of the “little yellow monkey” prepossession. Here was a rare mind capable at the age of forty of receiving new impressions, of comprehending a civilization alien to all its previous knowledge.

Matsue is located on the northern coast, near the western end of Japan that extends like a feather of land through the Eastern Pacific along the coast of China. It’s a town with about thirty-five thousand residents, situated at the point where Lake Shinji meets the Bay of Naka-umi. At that time, it was far from the usual travel routes or Western influence, and the customs of the people had remained almost unchanged, providing a unique opportunity to study feudal Japan. The ruins of the castle of the Daimyō, Matsudaira—descendant of the great Shōgun Ieyasu, who was overthrown during the Meiji wars—still loomed from the wooded hill above the city. His appreciation for art, adherence to old customs, and strict rules of politeness were deeply ingrained in the culture of the people he ruled over, even though modern buildings, which he had scorned, now housed the schools of Western learning that the newcomer had been brought in to teach. But this teacher was different from those who had come before. He was not someone with the "little yellow monkey" stereotype. Here was a rare individual, at the age of forty, able to absorb new experiences and understand a civilization completely foreign to all his prior knowledge.

Out of this remarkable experience—a stray from the Nineteenth Century moving about in the unrealized world of the Fourteenth—grew that portion of his first Japanese book, “Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan,” which he called “From the Diary of an English Teacher,” and “The Chief City of the Province of the Gods.” It is interesting to compare the impression made upon the teacher by his pupils with the opinion formed by the pupils of their foreign teacher.

Out of this incredible experience—a traveler from the Nineteenth Century navigating the unrealized world of the Fourteenth—emerged part of his first Japanese book, “Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan,” specifically the sections titled “From the Diary of an English Teacher” and “The Chief City of the Province of the Gods.” It’s fascinating to compare how the teacher perceived his students with how the students viewed their foreign teacher.

Hearn says:—

Hearn says:—

“I have had two years’ experience in large Japanese schools; and I have never had personal knowledge of any serious quarrel between students.... A teacher is a teacher only: he stands to his pupils in the relation of an elder brother. He never tries to impose his will upon them ... severity would scarcely be tolerated by the students.... Strangely pleasant is the first sensation of a Japanese class, as you look over the ranges of young faces.... Those traits have nothing incisive, nothing forcible: compared with Occidental faces they seem but ‘half-sketched,’ so soft their outlines are.... Some have a childish freshness and frankness indescribable ... all are equally characterized by a singular placidity—expressing neither love nor hate nor anything save perfect repose and gentleness.... I find among the students a healthy tone of skepticism in regard to certain forms of popular belief. Scientific education is rapidly destroying credulity in old superstitions.... But the deeper religious sense remains with him; and the Monistic Idea in Buddhism is being strengthened ... by the new education.... Shintō the students all sincerely are ... what the higher Shintō signifies,—loyalty, filial piety, obedience to parents, and respect for ancestors.... The demeanour of a class during study hours is if anything too faultless. Never a whisper is heard; never is a head raised from the book without permission.... My favourite students often visit me of afternoons.... Their conversation and thoughts are of the simplest and frankest.... Often they bring me gifts of flowers, and sometimes they bring books and pictures to show me—delightfully queer things,—family heirlooms. Never by any possible chance are they troublesome, impolite, curious, or even talkative. Courtesy in its utmost possible exquisiteness seems as natural to the Izumo boy as the colour of his hair or the tint of his skin.”

“I have two years of experience in large Japanese schools, and I’ve never personally witnessed any serious conflicts between students.... A teacher is basically just a teacher: he relates to his students like an older brother. He never tries to impose his will on them... strictness is hardly ever accepted by the students.... The initial feeling in a Japanese class is strangely pleasant as you look at the rows of young faces.... Those traits aren’t sharp or forceful: compared to Western faces, they seem just ‘half-drawn,’ their outlines so soft.... Some have a childlike freshness and honesty that's hard to describe... all are marked by a unique calmness—showing neither love nor hate, just perfect peace and gentleness.... I find a healthy skepticism among the students when it comes to certain popular beliefs. Scientific education is quickly breaking down the old superstitions.... But a deeper sense of spirituality remains, and the Monistic Idea in Buddhism is being reinforced by the new education.... As for Shintō, the students are all sincerely devoted to it... they understand what higher Shintō means—loyalty, filial piety, obedience to parents, and respect for ancestors.... The behavior of a class during study hours is almost too perfect. Not a whisper is heard; no head is lifted from a book without permission.... My favorite students often drop by in the afternoons.... Their conversations and thoughts are very straightforward and genuine.... They often bring me gifts of flowers, and sometimes they show me books and pictures—delightfully odd things—family heirlooms. They are never, by any chance, troublesome, rude, curious, or even chatty. Courtesy at its finest seems as natural to the Izumo boy as the color of his hair or the shade of his skin.”

Of the teacher one of his pupils, Teizabur? Inomata, now a student at Yale College, says:—

Of the teacher, one of his students, Teizaburō Inomata, who is now a student at Yale College, says:—

“We liked him for his appearance and for his gentle manners. He seemed more pleasing in his looks than most foreigners do to the Japanese.”

“We liked him for how he looked and for his kind manners. He seemed more appealing in his appearance than most foreigners do to the Japanese.”

Masanobu Ōtani, his favourite pupil in Matsue, says: “He was a very kind and industrious teacher, incomparable to the common foreigners engaged in the Middle Schools of those days. No wonder therefore that he won at once the admiration of all the teachers and students of the school.” He sends a copy of one of his own compositions corrected and annotated by Hearn, and observes:—

Masanobu Ōtani, his favorite student in Matsue, says: “He was a very kind and hardworking teacher, unmatched by the typical foreigners working in the Middle Schools back then. It's no surprise that he immediately gained the respect of all the teachers and students at the school.” He sends a copy of one of his own essays that Hearn corrected and commented on, and notes:—

“How he was kind and earnest in his teaching can well be seen by the above specimen. It seems that themes for our composition were such as he could infer our artless, genuine thoughts and feelings.... He attentively listened to our reading, corrected each mispronunciation whenever we did.... We Japanese feel much pain to pronounce ‘l’ and ‘th.’ He kindly and scrupulously taught the pronunciation of these sounds. He was not tired to correct mispronunciation.... He was always exact, but never severe.”

“How kind and sincere he was in his teaching is clearly shown in the example above. It seems that the topics for our writing were chosen in a way that revealed our innocent, genuine thoughts and feelings.... He listened attentively while we read, correcting any mispronunciation as we went.... We Japanese struggle with pronouncing ‘l’ and ‘th.’ He patiently and carefully taught us how to pronounce these sounds. He never got tired of correcting mispronunciations.... He was always precise, but never harsh.”

Hearn’s first residence in Matsue was at an inn in the quarter called Zaimoku-ch?, “but,” says his wife in the reminiscences which she set down to assist his biographer, “circumstances made him resolve to leave it very soon. The chief cause was as follows: The daughter of the innkeeper was suffering from a disease of the eyes. This aroused his sympathy (as did all such troubles in a special manner); he asked the landlord to send her to a hospital for treatment, but the landlord did not care much about her, and refused, to Hearn’s great mortification. ‘Unmerciful fellow! without a father’s heart,’ he said to himself, and removed to a house of his own on the shore of the lake.”

Hearn’s first stay in Matsue was at an inn in the area called Zaimoku-chō, “but,” his wife wrote in her memories to help his biographer, “circumstances made him decide to leave it very quickly. The main reason was as follows: The innkeeper's daughter was suffering from an eye disease. This stirred his compassion (as such issues always did); he asked the landlord to take her to a hospital for treatment, but the landlord didn’t care much about her and refused, to Hearn’s great disappointment. ‘What a heartless man! He lacks a father’s compassion,’ he thought to himself and moved to a house of his own on the shore of the lake.”

This house was near the bridge Ōhashi which crossed the largest of the three outlets from the lake to the bay, and commanded the beautiful scenery described in “The Chief City of the Province of the Gods”:—

This house was close to the Ōhashi bridge, which spanned the largest of the three channels from the lake to the bay, and offered a stunning view of the scenery described in “The Chief City of the Province of the Gods”:—

“I slide open my little Japanese paper window to look out upon the morning over a soft green cloud of foliage rising from the river-bounded garden below. Before me, tremulously mirroring everything upon its farther side, glimmers the broad glassy mouth of the Ōhashi-gawa, opening into the Shinji Lake, which spreads out broadly to the right in a dim grey frame of peaks.... But oh, the charm of the vision,—those first ghostly love-colours of a morning steeped in mist soft as sleep itself!... Long reaches of faintly-tinted vapour cloud the far lake verge.... All the bases of the mountains are veiled by them ... so that the lake appears incomparably larger than it really is, and not an actual lake, but a beautiful spectral sea of the same tint as the dawn-sky and mixing with it, while peak-tips rise like islands from the brume—an exquisite chaos, ever changing aspect as the delicate fogs rise, slowly, very slowly. As the sun’s yellow rim comes into sight, fine thin lines of warmer tone—violets and opalines—shoot across the flood, tree-tops take tender fire.... Looking sunward, up the long Ōhashi-gawa, beyond the many-pillared wooden bridge, one high-pooped junk, just hoisting sail, seems to me the most fantastically beautiful craft I ever saw,—a dream of Orient seas, so idealized by the vapour is it; the ghost of a junk, but a ghost that catches the light as clouds do; a shape of gold mist, seemingly semi-diaphanous, and suspended in pale blue light.”

“I slide open my little Japanese paper window to look out at the morning over a soft green cloud of leaves rising from the river-bound garden below. In front of me, gently reflecting everything on its opposite side, sparkles the broad glassy mouth of the Ōhashi-gawa, which flows into Shinji Lake, spreading out widely to the right in a dim grey frame of mountains.... But oh, the beauty of the scene,—those first ghostly colors of a morning wrapped in a mist as soft as sleep itself!... Long stretches of lightly-colored fog cloud the far edge of the lake.... The bases of the mountains are covered by it ... making the lake seem much larger than it actually is, like a beautiful spectral sea in the same hue as the dawn sky, blending with it, while mountain peaks rise like islands from the mist—an exquisite chaos, constantly changing as the delicate fog lifts, slowly, very slowly. As the sun’s yellow edge appears, fine thin lines of warmer tones—violets and opalescent colors—shoot across the water, treetops glow gently.... Looking towards the sun, up the long Ōhashi-gawa, beyond the many-pillared wooden bridge, one high-pooped junk, just raising its sail, seems to me the most fantastically beautiful boat I’ve ever seen,—a dream of Eastern seas, so idealized by the fog; the ghost of a junk, but a ghost that catches the light like clouds do; a shape of golden mist, seemingly semi-transparent, suspended in pale blue light.”

Here, constantly absorbed when off duty in the study of the sights and sounds of the city,—the multitudinous soft clapping of hands that greeted the rising sun, the thin ringing of thousands of wooden geta across the bridge, the fantastic craft of the water traffic, the trades of the street merchants, the plays and songs of the children,—he began to register his first impressions, to make his first studies for his first book. Of its two volumes he afterwards spoke slightingly as full of misconceptions and errors, but it at once, upon its appearance in print, attracted the serious consideration of literary critics, and is the work which, with “Japan: an Interpretation,” remains most popular with his Japanese friends. It records his many expeditions to the islands and ports of the three provinces included in the Ken of Shimane, and his study of the manners, customs, and religion of the people. Of special value was his visit to the famous temple at Kizuki, to whose shrine he was the first Westerner ever admitted. Lord Senke Takamori, priest of this temple, was a friend of the family of the lady who became Hearn’s wife, and prince of a house which had passed its office by direct male line through eighty-two generations; as old a house as that of the Mikado himself. From him Hearn received the unusual courtesy of having ordered for his special benefit a religious dance by the temple attendants.

Here, always captivated when off duty by the sights and sounds of the city—the soft applause of hands welcoming the sunrise, the light clatter of thousands of wooden geta on the bridge, the fascinating boats navigating the waters, the trades of the street vendors, and the plays and songs of the children—he began to jot down his first impressions and make preliminary studies for his first book. He later disparaged its two volumes as filled with misunderstandings and mistakes, but upon its publication, it quickly caught the serious attention of literary critics and remains one of his most popular works with his Japanese friends, alongside “Japan: an Interpretation.” It chronicles his numerous journeys to the islands and ports across the three provinces in the Ken of Shimane and his exploration of the people's customs, rituals, and beliefs. Particularly noteworthy was his visit to the famous temple at Kizuki, where he was the first Westerner ever allowed entry to the shrine. Lord Senke Takamori, the priest of this temple, was a friend of the family of the woman who became Hearn’s wife, and he belonged to a lineage that had maintained its role for eighty-two generations through direct male descent—an ancestry as ancient as that of the Mikado himself. From him, Hearn received the rare honor of a specially arranged religious dance performed by the temple attendants.

It was while Lafcadio was living in the house by the Ōhashi bridge that he married, in January, 1891, Setsu Koizumi, a lady of high samurai rank. The revolution in Japan which overthrew the power of the Shōguns and restored the Mikado to temporal power had broken the whole feudal structure of Japanese society, and with the downfall of the daimyōs, whose position was similar to that of the dukes of feudal England, fell the lesser nobility, the samurai, or “two-sworded” men. Many of these sank into as great poverty as that which befel the émigrés after the French Revolution, and among those whose fortunes were entirely ruined were the Koizumis. Sentarō Nishida, who appears to have been a sort of head master of the Jinjō-chūgakkō, in special charge of the English department, was of one of the lesser samurai families, his mother having been an inmate of the Koizumi household before the decline of their fortunes. Because of his fluency in English, as well as because of what seems to have been a peculiar sweetness and dignity of character, he soon became the interpreter and special friend of the new English teacher. It was through his mediation that the marriage was arranged. Under ordinary circumstances a Japanese woman of rank would consider an alliance with a foreigner an inexpugnable disgrace; but the circumstances of the Koizumis were not ordinary, and whatever may have been the secret feelings of the girl of twenty-two, it is certain that she immediately became passionately attached to her husband, and the marriage continued to the end to be a very happy one. It was celebrated by the local rites, as to have married according to English laws, under the then existing treaties, would have deprived her of her Japanese citizenship and obliged them to remove to one of the open ports; but the question of the legality of the marriage and of her future troubled Hearn from the beginning, and finally obliged him to renounce his English allegiance and become a subject of the Mikado in order that she and her children might never suffer from any complications or doubts as to their position. This could only be achieved by his adoption into his wife’s family. He took their name, Koizumi, which signifies “Little Spring,” and for personal title chose the classical term for Izumo province, Yakumo, meaning “Eight Clouds”—or “the place of the issuing of clouds”—and also being the first word of the oldest known Japanese poem.

It was while Lafcadio was living in the house by the Ōhashi bridge that he married, in January 1891, Setsu Koizumi, a woman of high samurai rank. The revolution in Japan that overthrew the Shōguns and restored the emperor to power had completely dismantled the feudal structure of Japanese society. With the downfall of the daimyōs, who were similar to the dukes of feudal England, the lesser nobility, the samurai, or "two-sworded" men, also fell. Many of these people descended into poverty as severe as that experienced by the émigrés after the French Revolution, and among those whose fortunes were completely ruined were the Koizumis. Sentarō Nishida, who seems to have been a sort of headmaster of the Jinjō-chūgakkō, specifically in charge of the English department, came from one of the lesser samurai families; his mother had lived in the Koizumi household before their decline in wealth. Due to his fluency in English and what appears to have been a special sweetness and dignity of character, he quickly became the interpreter and close friend of the new English teacher. It was through his influence that the marriage was arranged. Normally, a Japanese woman of rank would view marrying a foreigner as an unthinkable disgrace, but the circumstances of the Koizumis were not typical, and despite any secret feelings the twenty-two-year-old girl may have had, it's clear that she quickly became deeply attached to her husband, and their marriage remained a happy one. It was celebrated through local customs since marrying according to English laws, under the then-existing treaties, would have stripped her of her Japanese citizenship and required them to relocate to one of the open ports. However, the legality of the marriage and her future troubled Hearn from the start and eventually forced him to renounce his English citizenship and become a subject of the emperor to ensure that she and their children would never face complications or uncertainties regarding their status. This could only happen through his adoption into his wife's family. He took their name, Koizumi, which means "Little Spring," and chose the classical name for Izumo province, Yakumo, meaning "Eight Clouds"—or "the place of the issuing of clouds"—and also being the first word of the oldest known Japanese poem.

Mrs. Hearn says: “We afterwards removed to a samurai house where we could have a home of our own conveniently equipped with numbers of rooms,—our household consisting of us two, maids, and a small cat. Now about this cat: while we lived near the lake, when the spring was yet cold, as I was watching from the veranda the evening shadow falling upon the lake one day, I found a group of boys trying to drown a small cat near our house. I asked the boys and took it home. ‘O pity! cruel boys!’ Hearn said, and took that all-wet, shivering creature into his own bosom (underneath the cloth) and kindly warmed it. This strongly impressed me with his deep sincerity, which I ever after witnessed at various occasions. Such conduct would be very extreme, but he had such an intensity in his character.” This cat seems to have been an important member of the household. Professor Ōtani in referring to it says: “It was a purely black cat. It was given the name of Hinoko (a spark) by him, because of its glaring eyes like live coals. It became his pet. It was often held in his hat.”

Mrs. Hearn says: “We later moved to a samurai house where we could have a home of our own, conveniently equipped with several rooms—our household consisting of just the two of us, some maids, and a small cat. Now about this cat: while we lived near the lake, during a chilly spring, as I was watching the evening shadows fall on the lake one day, I found a group of boys trying to drown a small cat near our house. I asked the boys and took it home. ‘Oh, how cruel! Those boys are so mean!’ Hearn said, and took the soaking, shivering creature into his arms (underneath his clothing) and gently warmed it. This strongly impressed me with his deep sincerity, which I saw in various situations afterward. Such actions might seem extreme, but he had a strong intensity in his character.” This cat seems to have been an important member of the household. Professor Ōtani, referring to it, says: “It was a pure black cat. He named it Hinoko (a spark) because of its bright eyes like glowing coals. It became his pet. He often held it in his hat.”

Later another pet was added to the establishment—an uguisu, sent to him by “the sweetest lady in Japan, daughter of the Governor of Izumo, who, thinking the foreign teacher might feel lonesome during a brief illness, made him the gift of this dainty creature.”

Later, another pet was added to the household—an uguisu, sent to him by “the sweetest lady in Japan, the daughter of the Governor of Izumo, who thought the foreign teacher might feel lonely during a short illness and gave him this delicate creature as a gift.”

“You do not know what an uguisu is?” he says. “An uguisu is a holy little bird that professes Buddhism ... very brief indeed is my little feathered Buddhist’s confession of faith,—only the sacred name of the sutras reiterated over and over again, like a litany—‘Ho-ke-kyō!’—a single word only. But also it is written: ‘He who shall joyfully accept but a single word from this sutra, incalculably greater shall be his merit than the merit of one who should supply all the beings in the four hundred thousand worlds with all the necessaries for happiness.’ ... Always he makes a reverent little pause after uttering it. First the warble; then a pause of about five seconds; then a slow, sweet, solemn utterance of the holy name in a tone as of meditative wonder; then another pause; then another wild, rich, passionate warble. Could you see him you would marvel how so powerful and penetrating a soprano could ripple from so minute a throat, yet his chant can be heard a whole chō away ... a neutral-tinted mite almost lost in his box-cage darkened with paper screens, for he loves the gloom. Delicate he is, and exacting even to tyranny. All his diet must be laboriously triturated and weighed in scales, and measured out to him at precisely the same hour each day.”

“You don’t know what an uguisu is?” he asks. “An uguisu is a sacred little bird that embodies Buddhism... the confession of my little feathered Buddhist is extremely brief—just the sacred name of the sutras repeated over and over, like a prayer—‘Ho-ke-kyō!’—only a single word. But it also says: ‘He who joyfully accepts even a single word from this sutra, his merit is incalculably greater than the merit of anyone who should provide all beings in the four hundred thousand worlds with everything they need for happiness.’ ... He always takes a respectful little pause after saying it. First, he warbles; then there’s a pause of about five seconds; then a slow, sweet, solemn recitation of the holy name in a tone of meditative wonder; then another pause; and then another wild, rich, passionate warble. If you could see him, you would be amazed at how such a powerful and penetrating soprano could come from such a tiny throat; yet his song can be heard a whole chō away... a neutral-colored little creature almost lost in his box cage dimmed by paper screens, because he loves the darkness. He is delicate and demanding, almost to the point of being tyrannical. His food has to be meticulously ground and weighed on scales, and served to him at exactly the same hour each day.”

In this house, surrounded with beautiful gardens, and lying under the very shadow of the ruined Daimyō castle, Hearn and his wife passed a very happy year. The rent was about four dollars a month; his salaries from the middle and normal schools, added to what he earned with his pen, made him for the first time in his life easy about money matters. He was extremely popular with all classes, from the governor to the barber; the charm and wonder of the life about him was still unstaled by usage, and he found himself at last able to achieve some of that beauty and force of style for which he had so long laboured. He even found pleasure in the fact that most of his friends were of no greater stature than himself. It seems to have been in every way the happiest portion of his life. Mrs. Hearn’s notes concerning it are so delightful as to deserve literal reproduction.

In this house, surrounded by beautiful gardens and located right under the shadow of the ruined Daimyō castle, Hearn and his wife enjoyed a very happy year. The rent was about four dollars a month; his salaries from the middle and normal schools, combined with what he earned from writing, finally made him feel comfortable with money for the first time in his life. He was extremely popular with everyone, from the governor to the barber; the charm and wonder of the life around him had not worn off, and he found he could finally achieve some of the beauty and strength of style he had long worked for. He even took pleasure in the fact that most of his friends were not any taller than he was. It truly seemed to be the happiest time of his life. Mrs. Hearn’s notes about it are so delightful that they deserve to be reproduced exactly.

“The governor of the prefecture at that time was Viscount Yasusada Koteda, an earnest advocate of preserving old, genuine Japanese essentials, a conservatist. He was very much skilful in fencing; was much respected by the people in general.

“The governor of the prefecture at that time was Viscount Yasusada Koteda, a dedicated supporter of preserving traditional Japanese culture and a conservative. He was highly skilled in fencing and was well-respected by the community.”

“Mr. Koteda was also very kind to Lafcadio.

“Mr. Koteda was also very kind to Lafcadio.

“Thus all Izumo proved favourable to him. The place welcomed him and treated him as a member of its family, a guest, a good friend, and not as a stranger or a foreigner. To him all things were full of novel interest; and the hospitality and good-naturedness of the city-people were the great pleasure for him. Matsue was, as it were, a paradise for him; and he became enthusiastically fond of Matsue. The newspapers of the city often published his anecdotes for his praise. The students were very pleased that they had a good teacher. In the meantime, the wonderful thread of marriage happened to unite me with Lafcadio....

“Thus all of Izumo was friendly to him. The place welcomed him and treated him like family, a guest, a good friend, and not as a stranger or an outsider. Everything was new and interesting to him; the hospitality and kindness of the city's people brought him great joy. Matsue was, in a way, a paradise for him, and he became deeply fond of Matsue. The city's newspapers frequently published his stories in his honor. The students were very happy to have such a good teacher. In the meantime, an amazing twist of fate brought me together with Lafcadio....”

“When I first saw Lafcadio, his property was a very scanty one,—only a table, a chair, a few number of books, a suit of both foreign and Japanese cloth [clothes], etc.

“When I first saw Lafcadio, his belongings were pretty minimal—just a table, a chair, a few books, and a mix of foreign and Japanese clothes, etc.

“When he came home from school, he put on Japanese cloth and sat on cushion and smoked.

“When he came home from school, he put on a kimono, sat on a cushion, and smoked.”

“By this time he began to be fond of living in all ways like Japanese. He took Japanese food with chopsticks.

“By this time, he started to really enjoy living in every way like a Japanese person. He ate Japanese food using chopsticks."

“In his Izumo days, he was pleased to be present on all banquets held by the teachers; he also invited some teachers very often and was very glad to listen to the popular songs.

“In his Izumo days, he enjoyed attending all the banquets hosted by the teachers; he also frequently invited some teachers over and loved listening to the popular songs.”

“On the New Year’s day of 1891, he went round for a formal call with Japanese haori and hakama....

“On New Year’s Day in 1891, he went around for a formal visit wearing Japanese haori and hakama....

“But on those days I had to suffer from the inconvenience of conversation between us. We could not understand each other very well. Nor was Hearn familiar with complicated Japanese customs. He was a man with a rare sensibility of feeling; also he had a peculiar taste. Having been teased by the hard world, and being still in the vigour of his life, he often seemed to be indignant with the world. (This turned in his later years into a melancholic temperament.) When we travelled through the province of Hōki, we had to rest for a while at a tea-house of some hot-spring, where many people were making merry. Hearn pulled my dress, saying: ‘Stop to enter this house! No good to rest here. It is an hell. Even a moment we should not stay here.’ He was often offended in such a way. I was younger than now I am and unexperienced with the affairs of the world; and it was no easy task for me then to reconcile him with the occasions.

“But on those days, I had to deal with the awkwardness of our conversations. We didn't understand each other very well. Hearn wasn't familiar with complex Japanese customs. He was a man with a rare sensitivity and a unique taste. After being hurt by the harsh world and still in the prime of his life, he often seemed to be angry at it. (This eventually turned into a melancholic temperament in his later years.) When we traveled through the Hōki region, we had to stop for a while at a tea house in a hot spring, where many people were enjoying themselves. Hearn tugged at my dress, saying, ‘Let’s not go into this place! There’s no point in resting here. It’s hell. We shouldn’t stay here even for a moment.’ He was often upset like this. I was younger than I am now and naive about worldly matters; it wasn’t easy for me to help him cope with the situation.”

“We visited Kūkedo, which is a cave on a rocky shore in the sea of Japan. Hearn went out from the shore and swam for about two miles, showing great dexterity in various feats of swimming. Our boat entered the dark, hollow cave, and it was very fearful to hear the sounds of waves dashing against the wall. There are many fearful legends concerning this cave. To keep our boat from the evil-spirit, we had to continue tapping our boat with a stone. The deep water below was horribly blue. After hearing my story about the cave, Hearn began to put off his clothes. The sailor said that there would be a great danger if any one swam here, on account of the devil’s curse. I dissuaded him from swimming. Hearn was very displeased and hardly spoke with me till the next day....

“We visited Kūkedo, a cave on a rocky beach in the Sea of Japan. Hearn swam about two miles from the shore, showcasing impressive swimming skills. Our boat entered the dark, empty cave, and it was quite terrifying to hear the waves crashing against the walls. There are many scary legends about this cave. To protect our boat from any evil spirits, we had to keep tapping it with a stone. The deep water below was an eerie shade of blue. After I told my story about the cave, Hearn started to take off his clothes. The sailor warned that swimming here could be very dangerous due to a devil’s curse. I urged him not to swim. Hearn was very unhappy and barely talked to me until the next day....

“In the summer of 1891 he visited Kizuki with Mr. Nishida. The next day he sent for me to come. When I arrived at his hotel I found the two had gone to sea for swimming, and Hearn’s money, packed in his stocking, was left on the floor. He was very indifferent in regard to money until in later years he became anxious for the future of family, as he felt he would not live very long on account of his failing health....

“In the summer of 1891, he visited Kizuki with Mr. Nishida. The next day, he asked me to come. When I got to his hotel, I found that the two had gone swimming, and Hearn's money, packed in his stocking, was left on the floor. He was pretty indifferent about money until later years when he became concerned about his family's future, as he felt he wouldn’t live very long due to his declining health....

“He was extremely fond of freedom, and hated mere forms and restraint. As a middle school teacher and as a professor in the University he was always democratic and simple in his life. He ordered to make flock-coat when he became University professor, and it was after my eager advice. He at first insisted that he would not appear on public ceremony where polite garments are required, according to the promise with Dr. Toyama, and it was after my eager entreaties that at last he consented to have flock-coat made for him. But it was only some four or five times that he put on that during his life. So whenever he puts on that, he felt the task of putting on very troublesome, and said: ‘Please attend to-day’s meeting instead of me. I do not like to wear this troublesome thing; daily cloth is sufficient, etc.’ He disliked silk-hat. Some day I said in joke: ‘You have written about Japan very well. His Majesty the Emperor is calling you to praise. So please put on the flock-coat and silk-hat.’ He answered: ‘Therefore I will not attend the meeting; flock-coat and silk-hat are the thing I dislike.’

“He really loved freedom and hated just going through the motions or being restricted. As a middle school teacher and a university professor, he always lived simply and believed in democracy. He had a flock coat made after becoming a university professor, and I eagerly encouraged him to do so. Initially, he insisted that he wouldn't attend formal events where polite attire was expected, as promised to Dr. Toyama. It was only after my persistent pleas that he finally agreed to have a flock coat made for him. However, he only wore it about four or five times in his life. Each time he put it on, he found it very cumbersome and would say, ‘Please attend today’s meeting in my place. I don’t like wearing this bothersome outfit; regular clothes are enough, etc.’ He also disliked wearing a silk hat. One day, jokingly, I said, ‘You’ve written about Japan so well. His Majesty theEmperor is calling you to the recognition ceremony. So please wear the flock coat and silk hat.’ He replied, ‘Then I won’t attend the meeting; I really dislike the flock coat and silk hat.’”

“Our conversation was through Japanese language. Hearn would not teach me English, saying: ‘It is far lovelier for the Japanese women that they talk in Japanese. I am glad that you do not know English.’

“Our conversation was in Japanese. Hearn wouldn’t teach me English, saying: ‘It’s much nicer for Japanese women to speak in Japanese. I’m glad you don’t know English.’”

“Some time (when at Kumamoto) I told him of various inconveniences on account of my ignorance of English. He said that if I were able to write my name in English it would be sufficient; and instead he wanted me to teach him Japanese alphabet. He made progress in this and were able to write letters in Japanese alphabet with a few Chinese characters intermixed.

“Some time (when in Kumamoto) I told him about various difficulties due to my lack of English knowledge. He said that if I could write my name in English, that would be enough; and instead, he wanted me to teach him the Japanese alphabet. He made progress in this and was able to write letters in the Japanese alphabet with a few Chinese characters mixed in.”

“Our mutual Japanese language made great progress on account of necessity. This special Japanese of mine proved much more intelligible to him than any skilful English of Japanese friend. Hearn was always delighted with my Japanese. By and by he was able to teach Kazuo in Japanese. He also taught Japanese stories to other children in Japanese.

“Our mutual Japanese language improved a lot out of necessity. This unique version of Japanese I had was much easier for him to understand than any skilled English from a Japanese friend. Hearn was always pleased with my Japanese. Eventually, he was able to teach Kazuo in Japanese. He also shared Japanese stories with other kids in Japanese.”

“But on Matsue days we suffered in regard to conversations. Sometimes we had to refer to the dictionary. Being fond from my girlhood of old tales, I began from these Matsue days telling him long Japanese old stories, which were not easy for him to understand, but to which he listened with much interest and attention. He called our mutual Japanese language ‘Hearn san Kotoba’ (Hearn’s language). So in later years when he met some difficult words he would say in joke to explain them in our familiar ‘Hearn san Kotoba.’”

“But on days in Matsue, we struggled with conversations. Sometimes we had to pull out the dictionary. Having loved old tales since girlhood, I started sharing long Japanese stories with him during these Matsue days. They were tough for him to grasp, but he listened with great interest and attention. He referred to our shared Japanese language as ‘Hearn san Kotoba’ (Hearn’s language). So, in later years, when he came across some difficult words, he'd jokingly suggest explaining them in our familiar ‘Hearn san Kotoba.’”

Unfortunately this idyllic interval was cut short by ill health. The cold Siberian winds that pass across Izumo in winter seriously affected his lungs, and the little hibachi, or box of burning charcoal, which was the only means in use of warming Japanese houses, could not protect sufficiently one who had lived so long in warm climates. Oddly too, cold always affected his eyesight injuriously, and very reluctantly, but under the urgent advice of his doctor, he sought employment in a warmer region and was transferred to the Dai Go Kōtō Gakkō, the great Government College, at Kumamoto, situated near the southern end of the Inland Sea. In “Sayonara”—the last chapter of the “Glimpses”—there is a description of his parting:—

Unfortunately, this perfect time was cut short by health problems. The cold Siberian winds that sweep through Izumo in winter seriously affected his lungs, and the small hibachi, or box of burning charcoal, which was the only way Japanese homes were heated, wasn't enough to protect someone who had spent so long in warm climates. Strangely, the cold also harmed his eyesight, and very reluctantly, but following his doctor's urgent advice, he looked for work in a warmer area and was moved to the Dai Go Kōtō Gakkō, the major Government College in Kumamoto, located near the southern tip of the Inland Sea. In “Sayonara”—the last chapter of the “Glimpses”—there’s a description of his farewell:—

“The quaint old city has become so endeared to me that the thought of never seeing it again is one I do not venture to dwell upon.... These days of farewells have been full of charming surprises. To have the revelation of gratitude where you had no right to expect more than plain satisfaction with your performance of duty; to find affection where you supposed only good will to exist: these are assuredly delicious experiences.... I cannot but ask myself the question: Could I have lived in the exercise of the same profession for the same length of time in any other country, and have enjoyed a similar unbroken experience of human goodness? From each and all I have received only kindness and courtesy. Not one has addressed to me a single ungenerous word. As a teacher of more than five hundred boys and men I have never even had my patience tried.”

“The charming old city has become so dear to me that the thought of never seeing it again is one I don’t dare to think about…. These days of goodbyes have been filled with delightful surprises. To receive gratitude where you expected nothing more than simple satisfaction with your duty; to find affection where you thought only goodwill existed: these are truly sweet experiences…. I can’t help but ask myself this question: Could I have worked in the same profession for the same amount of time in any other country and experienced such a continuous display of human kindness? From everyone, I have received only kindness and respect. Not a single person has addressed me with a harsh word. As a teacher to more than five hundred boys and men, I have never even had my patience tested.”

There were presents from the teachers, of splendid old porcelains, of an ancient and valuable sword from the students, of mementos from every one. A banquet was given, addresses made, the Government officials and hundreds of friends came to bid him good-bye at the docks, and thus closed the most beautiful episode of his life.

There were gifts from the teachers, beautiful old porcelain pieces, an ancient and valuable sword from the students, and keepsakes from everyone. A banquet was held, speeches were delivered, government officials and hundreds of friends gathered to say goodbye at the docks, and this marked the end of the most wonderful chapter of his life.

Matsue was old Japan. Kumamoto represented the far less pleasing Japan in the stage of transition. Here Hearn remained for three years, and at the expiration of his engagement abandoned the Government service and returned to journalism for a while. Living was far more expensive, the official and social atmosphere of Kumamoto was repugnant to him, and he fell back into the old solitary, retiring habits of earlier days—finding his friends among children and folk of the humbler classes, excepting only the old teacher of Chinese, whose name signified “Moon-of-Autumn,” and to whom he makes reference in several of his letters. In “Out of the East”—the book written in Kumamoto—he says of this friend: “He was once a samurai of high rank belonging to the great clan of Aizu. He had been a leader of armies, a negotiator between princes, a statesman, a ruler of provinces—all that any knight could be in the feudal era. But in the intervals of military or political duty he seems always to have been a teacher. Yet to see him now you would scarcely believe how much he was once feared—though loved—by the turbulent swordsmen under his rule. Perhaps there is no gentleness so full of charm as that of the man of war noted for sternness in his youth.”

Matsue was old Japan. Kumamoto represented a much less appealing Japan during its transition. Hearn stayed here for three years, and when his contract ended, he left government service and returned to journalism for a while. Living expenses were much higher, the official and social atmosphere in Kumamoto was off-putting to him, and he reverted to the solitary, reclusive habits of his earlier days—finding friends among children and people from the working class, except for the old Chinese teacher, whose name meant “Moon-of-Autumn,” and whom he mentions in several of his letters. In “Out of the East”—the book written in Kumamoto—he talks about this friend: “He was once a high-ranking samurai from the great Aizu clan. He had been a leader of armies, a negotiator between princes, a statesman, and a ruler of provinces—all that any knight could be in the feudal era. But during his breaks from military or political duties, he always seemed to be a teacher. Yet if you see him now, you would hardly believe how much he was once feared—though loved—by the turbulent swordsmen under his command. Perhaps there is no gentleness more charming than that of a warrior known for his sternness in his youth.”

Of his childish friends he relates a pretty story. They came upon one occasion to ask for a contribution of money to help in celebrating the festival of Jizō, whose shrine was opposite his house.

Of his childhood friends, he shares a cute story. One time, they came over to ask for a donation to help celebrate the Jizō festival, which took place at the shrine right across from his house.

“I was glad to contribute to the fund, for I love the gentle god of children. Early the next morning I saw that a new bib had been put about Jiz?’s neck, a Buddhist repast set before him.... After dark I went out into a great glory of lantern-fires to see the children dance; and I found, perched before my gate, an enormous dragonfly more than three feet long. It was a token of the children’s gratitude for the help I had given them. I was startled for a moment by the realism of the thing, but upon close examination I discovered that the body was a pine branch wrapped with coloured paper, the four wings were four fire-shovels, and the gleaming head was a little teapot. The whole was lighted by a candle so placed as to make extraordinary shadows, which formed part of the design. It was a wonderful instance of art-sense working without a speck of artistic material, yet it was all the labour of a poor little child only eight years old!”

“I was happy to contribute to the fund because I love the gentle god of children. Early the next morning, I noticed that a new bib had been put around Jiz?’s neck, and a Buddhist meal was laid out for him.... After dark, I stepped out into a beautiful display of lantern lights to watch the children dance; and I found, perched in front of my gate, an enormous dragonfly more than three feet long. It was a sign of the children’s appreciation for the help I had given them. I was momentarily taken aback by how realistic it looked, but upon closer inspection, I realized that the body was a pine branch wrapped in colored paper, the four wings were four fire-shovels, and the shiny head was a small teapot. A candle was positioned so it created amazing shadows, which were part of the design. It was a remarkable example of creativity using nothing artistic, yet it was all made by a poor little child only eight years old!”

It was in Kumamoto that Hearn first began to perceive the fierceness and sternness of the Japanese character. “With Kyūshū Students” and “Jiu-jutsu” contain some surprising foreshadowings of the then unsuspected future. Such characteristics, however he might respect or understand them, were always antipathetic to his nature, and his relations with the members of the school were for the most part formal. He mentions that the students rarely called upon him, and that he saw his fellow teachers only in school hours. Between classes he usually walked under the trees, smoking, or betook himself to an abandoned cemetery on the ridge of the hill behind the college, where an ancient stone Buddha sat upon a lotus—“his meditative gaze slanting down between half-closed eyelids”—and where he wrought out the chapter in “Out of the East” which is called “The Stone Buddha.” It became a favourite resort. Mrs. Hearn says: “When at Kumamoto we two often went out for a walk in the night-time. On the first walk at Kumamoto I was led to a graveyard, for on the previous day he said: ‘I have found a pleasant place. Let us go there to-morrow night.’ Through a dark path I was led on, until we came up a hill, where were many tombs. Dreary place it was! He said: ‘Listen and hear the voices of frogs.’”

It was in Kumamoto that Hearn first started to notice the intensity and seriousness of the Japanese character. “With Kyūshū Students” and “Jiu-jutsu” contain some surprising hints of the then-unknown future. However much he respected or understood these traits, they were always in conflict with his own nature, and his interactions with the school members were mostly formal. He notes that the students rarely visited him, and he only saw his fellow teachers during school hours. Between classes, he usually strolled under the trees, smoking, or went to an abandoned cemetery on the hill behind the college, where an ancient stone Buddha sat on a lotus—“his meditative gaze slanting down between half-closed eyelids”—and where he worked on the chapter in “Out of the East” called “The Stone Buddha.” It became a favorite spot. Mrs. Hearn says: “When we were in Kumamoto, we often went out for night walks. On our first walk in Kumamoto, he took me to a graveyard, as he had said the day before, ‘I’ve found a nice place. Let’s go there tomorrow night.’ I followed him along a dark path until we reached a hill with many tombs. It was a gloomy place! He said, ‘Listen and hear the voices of frogs.’”

He was still in Kumamoto when Japan went to war with China, and his record of the emotion of the people is full of interest. The war spirit manifested itself in ways not less painful than extraordinary. Many killed themselves on being refused the chance of military service.

He was still in Kumamoto when Japan went to war with China, and his account of the people's emotions is really fascinating. The wartime spirit showed itself in ways that were both painful and extraordinary. Many people took their own lives when they were denied the opportunity for military service.

It was here in the previous year, November 17, 1893, that his first child was born, and was named Kazuo, which signifies “the first of the excellent, best of the peerless.” The event caused him the profoundest emotion. Indeed, it seemed to work a great change in all his views of life, as perhaps it does in most parents, reconciling them to much against which they may have previously rebelled. Writing to me a few weeks after this event he declared with artless conviction that the boy was “strangely beautiful,” and though three other children came in later years, Kazuo always remained his special interest and concern. Up to the time of his death he never allowed his eldest son to be taught by any one but himself, and his most painful preoccupation when his health began to decline was with the future of this child, who appeared to have inherited both his father’s looks and disposition.

It was on November 17, 1893, that his first child was born, and he was named Kazuo, which means “the first of the excellent, best of the peerless.” The event filled him with deep emotion. It seemed to significantly change his outlook on life, as it does for most parents, making them reconcile with many things they might have previously resisted. A few weeks after this event, he wrote to me with genuine conviction that the boy was “strangely beautiful,” and although three more children arrived in the following years, Kazuo always remained his main focus and concern. Until his death, he never let anyone else teach his eldest son, and his biggest worry as his health started to decline was about this child's future, who seemed to have inherited both his father’s looks and personality.

The constant change in the personnel of the teaching force of the college, and many annoyances to which he was subjected, caused his decision at the end of the three years’ term to remove to Kōbe and enter the service of the Kōbe Chronicle. Explaining to Amenomori he says:—

The constant turnover among the college's teaching staff, along with various frustrations he faced, led him to decide at the end of the three-year term to move to Kōbe and take a job at the Kōbe Chronicle. He explained to Amenomori:—

“By the way, I am hoping to leave the Gov’t service, and begin journalism at Kōbe. I am not sure of success; but Gov’t service is uncertain to the degree of terror,—a sword of Damocles; and Gov’t doesn’t employ men like you as teachers. If it did, and would give them what they should have, the position of a foreign teacher would be pleasant enough. He would be among thinkers, and find some kindliness,—instead of being made to feel that he is only the servant of petty political clerks. And I have been so isolated, that I must acknowledge the weakness of wishing to be among Englishmen again—with all their prejudices and conventions.”

“By the way, I’m planning to leave my government job and start a career in journalism in Kōbe. I’m not sure if I’ll succeed, but working for the government is stressful—like a sword of Damocles hanging over me; and the government doesn’t hire people like you as teachers. If it did and treated them fairly, being a foreign teacher would be enjoyable. You’d be surrounded by thoughtful people and experience some kindness—instead of feeling like just a servant to small-minded bureaucrats. And I’ve felt so cut off that I have to admit I really want to be around English people again, with all their quirks and traditions.”

Kōbe was at that time, 1895, an open port, that is to say, one of the places in which foreigners were allowed to reside without special government permission, and under the extra-territorial rule of their own consuls. Of Hearn’s external life here there seems to be but scant record. He worked as one of the staff of the Chronicle,—his editorials frequently bringing upon him the wrath of the missionaries,—he contributed some letters to the McClure Syndicate, and there was much talk of a projected expedition, in search of material for such work, to the Philippines or the Loo Choo Islands; a project never realized. The journalistic work seriously affected his eyes, and his health seems to have been poor at times. He made few acquaintances and had almost no companions outside of his own household, where in 1896 another son was born.

Kōbe, in 1895, was an open port, meaning it was one of the places where foreigners could live without needing special government permission, and were under the extra-territorial rule of their own consuls. There seems to be little record of Hearn’s life here. He worked on the staff of the Chronicle, his editorials often drawing the ire of missionaries. He also wrote some letters for the McClure Syndicate and there was a lot of talk about a planned expedition to gather material for such work in the Philippines or the Loo Choo Islands, but that project never happened. His journalism took a toll on his eyes, and his health was not great at times. He had few acquaintances and almost no friends outside his family, where another son was born in 1896.

Perhaps because of the narrowness of his social life his mental life deepened and expanded, or possibly his indifference to the outer world may have resulted from the change manifesting itself in his mental view.

Perhaps because of the limited social interactions in his life, his thoughts and feelings grew deeper and more complex, or maybe his lack of interest in the outside world came from a shift in his perspective.

“Kokoro” (a Japanese word signifying “The Heart of Things”) was written in Kōbe, as was also “Gleanings in Buddha-Fields,” and they quite remarkably demonstrate his growing indifference to the externals of life, the deepening of his thought toward the intrinsic and the fundamental. The visible beauty of woman, of nature, of art, grew to absorb him less as he sought for the essential principle of beauty.

“Kokoro” (a Japanese word meaning “The Heart of Things”) was written in Kōbe, along with “Gleanings in Buddha-Fields,” and they both clearly show his increasing indifference to the external aspects of life, along with the deepening of his thoughts towards the intrinsic and fundamental. The visible beauty of women, nature, and art became less captivating to him as he searched for the essential principle of beauty.

In one of the letters written about this time he says: “I have to acknowledge to feeling a sort of resentment against certain things in which I used to take pleasure. I can’t look at a number of the Petit Journal pour Rire or the Charivari without vexation, almost anger. I can’t find pleasure in a French novel written for the obvious purpose of appealing to instincts that interfere with perception of higher things than instincts. I should not go to the Paris Opera if it were next door. I should not like to visit the most beautiful lady and be received in evening dress. You see how absurd I have become—and this without any idea of principle about the matter except the knowledge that I ought to avoid everything which does not help me to make the best of myself—small as it may be.”

In one of the letters written around this time, he says: “I have to admit that I feel a kind of resentment towards certain things that I used to enjoy. I can’t look at many of the Petit Journal pour Rire or the Charivari without feeling annoyed, almost angry. I can't find joy in a French novel that is clearly aimed at appealing to instincts that distract from a higher understanding. I wouldn't go to the Paris Opera even if it were right next to me. I wouldn't want to visit the most beautiful woman and be welcomed in evening attire. You can see how ridiculous I’ve become—and this is without any clear principle except the realization that I should avoid everything that doesn’t help me become the best version of myself—no matter how minimal that might be.”

And again: “I might say that I have become indifferent to personal pleasure of any sort ... what is more significant, I think, is the feeling that the greatest pleasure is to work for others—for those who take it as a matter of course that I should do so, and would be as much amazed to find me selfish about it as if an earthquake had shaken the house down.... It now seems to me that time is the most precious of all things conceivable. I can’t waste it by going out to hear people talk nonsense.... There are rich natures that can afford the waste, but I can’t, because the best part of my life has been wasted in the wrong direction and I shall have to work like thunder till I die to make up for it.”

And once more: “I could say that I've grown indifferent to personal pleasure of any kind... what’s more important, I believe, is the understanding that the greatest joy comes from working for others—those who expect me to do so and would be just as shocked to discover I was being selfish as if an earthquake had collapsed the house.... It now seems to me that time is the most valuable thing we can have. I can't waste it by going out to listen to people talk nonsense.... There are some wealthy personalities who can afford that waste, but I can’t, because the best part of my life has been squandered in the wrong direction and I’ll have to work incredibly hard until I die to make up for it.”

The growing gravity and force of his thought was shown not only in his books but in his correspondence. Most of the letters written at this period were addressed to Professor Chamberlain, dealing with matters of heredity and the evolution of the individual under ancestral racial influences. The following extract is typical of the tone of the whole:—

The increasing depth and impact of his ideas were evident not just in his books but also in his letters. Most of the correspondence from this time was directed to Professor Chamberlain, discussing matters of heredity and how individual evolution is influenced by ancestral racial factors. The following excerpt is representative of the overall tone:—

“Here comes in the consideration of a very terrible possibility. Suppose we use integers instead of quintillions or centillions, and say that an individual represents by inheritance a total of 10-5 of impulses favourable to social life, 5 of the reverse. (Such a balance would really occur in many cases.) The child inherits, under favourable conditions, the father’s balance plus the maternal balance of 9,—four of the number being favourable. We have then a total which becomes odd, and the single odd number gives preponderance to an accumulation of ancestral impulse incalculable for evil. It would be like a pair of scales, each holding a mass as large as Fuji. If the balance were absolutely perfect the weight of one hair would be enough to move a mass of millions of tons. Here is your antique Nemesis awfully magnified. Let the individual descend below a certain level and countless dead suddenly seize and destroy him,—like the Furies.”

“Here comes the consideration of a very terrible possibility. Suppose we use integers instead of quintillions or centillions, and say that an individual inherits a total of 10-5 impulses that are good for social life, and 5 that are not. (Such a balance would actually happen in many cases.) The child inherits, under favorable conditions, the father's balance plus the mother's balance of 9—four of which are favorable. We then have a total that becomes odd, and the single odd number gives an overwhelming advantage to an accumulation of ancestral impulses that are incredibly harmful. It would be like a pair of scales, each holding a mass as large as Mount Fuji. If the balance were absolutely perfect, the weight of one hair would be enough to tip a mass of millions of tons. Here is your ancient Nemesis terrifyingly magnified. Let the individual fall below a certain level, and countless dead suddenly seize and destroy him—like the Furies.”

One begins to miss the beautiful landscapes against which he had set his enchantingly realistic pictures of beautiful things and people, but in the place of the sensuous charm, the honeyed felicities of phrase, he offered such essays as the “Japanese Civilization” in “Kokoro,” with its astounding picture of New York City, and its sublimated insight into the imponderable soul of the Eastern world—such intolerable imaginings as “Dust” in the “Gleanings from Buddha-Fields,” and the delicate poignancies of “The Nun of the Temple of Amida” or of “A Street Singer.”

One starts to long for the beautiful landscapes where he had set his strikingly realistic images of lovely things and people, but instead of the sensuous charm and sweet eloquence, he presented essays like “Japanese Civilization” in “Kokoro,” featuring an incredible portrayal of New York City and profound insights into the elusive soul of the Eastern world—along with unbearable notions like “Dust” in the “Gleanings from Buddha-Fields,” and the delicate emotions of “The Nun of the Temple of Amida” or “A Street Singer.”

I think it was at Kōbe he reached his fullest intellectual stature. None of the work that followed in the next eight years surpassed the results he there achieved, and much was of lesser value, despite its beauty. He had attained to complete mastery of his medium, and had moreover learned completely to master his thought before clothing it in words—a far more difficult and more important matter.

I believe it was in Kōbe that he reached his highest intellectual peak. Nothing he produced in the following eight years matched what he accomplished there, and much of it held less value, even though it was beautiful. He had achieved total mastery of his craft and had also learned to fully organize his thoughts before expressing them in words—a much tougher and more significant task.

Yet the clothing in words was no small task, as witness the accompanying examples of how he laboured for the perfection of his vehicle. These are not the first struggles of a young and clumsy artist, but the efforts at the age of fifty-three of one of the greatest masters of English.

Yet the clothing in words was no small task, as shown by the accompanying examples of how he worked for the perfection of his craft. These are not the early struggles of a young and inexperienced artist, but the efforts of a fifty-three-year-old who is one of the greatest masters of English.

It was done, too, by a man who earned with his pen in a year less than the week’s income of one of the facile authors of the “six best sellers.”

It was also done by a man who made in a year less than what one of the easygoing authors of the "six best sellers" earns in a week.

As has been said of De Quincey, whom Hearn in many ways resembled, “I can grasp a little of his morbid suffering in the eternal struggle for perfection of utterance; I can share a part of his æsthetic torment over cacophony, redundance, obscurity, and all the thousand minute delicacies and subtleties of resonance and dissonance, accent and cæsura, that only a De Quincey’s ear appreciates and seeks to achieve or evade. How many care for these fine things to-day? How many are concerned if De Quincey uses a word with the long ‘a’ sound, or spends a sleepless night in his endeavour to find another with the short ‘a,’ that shall at once answer his purpose and crown his sentence with harmony? Who lovingly examine the great artist’s methods now, dip into the secret of his mystery, and weigh verb against adjective, vowel against consonant, that they may a little understand the unique splendour of this prose? And who, when an artist is the matter, attempt to measure his hopes as well as his attainments or praise a noble ambition perhaps shining through faulty attempt? How many, even among those who write, have fathomed the toil and suffering, the continence and self-denial of our great artists in words?”

As has been said of De Quincey, whom Hearn resembled in many ways, “I can grasp a bit of his intense suffering in the constant struggle for perfect expression; I can share some of his aesthetic pain over harshness, unnecessary repetition, obfuscation, and all the countless tiny details and nuances of sound and silence, stress and pause, that only a De Quincey’s ear can appreciate and strive to achieve or avoid. How many care about these delicate matters today? How many are concerned if De Quincey uses a word with a long ‘a’ sound or spends a sleepless night trying to find another with a short ‘a’ that will both fulfill his purpose and complete his sentence with beauty? Who lovingly examines the great artist’s techniques now, seeks to uncover the secret of his mystery, and weighs verbs against adjectives, vowels against consonants, so they can grasp the unique brilliance of this prose? And who, when it comes to an artist, tries to measure his aspirations alongside his achievements or praise a noble ambition that might shine through a flawed effort? How many, even among those who write, have truly understood the labor and hardship, the restraint and self-denial of our great word artists?”

Specimen of Hearn’s MS., first draft.

Specimen of Hearn’s manuscript, first draft.


CHAPTER IV
THE FINAL STAGE

With methods of work such as those of which the foregoing examples give suggestion, with increasing indifference to the external details of life, and growing concentration of esoteric thought, it was plain that literature and journalism would not suffice to sustain a family of thirteen persons. For Hearn in becoming a Japanese subject had accepted the Japanese duty of maintaining the elder members of the family into which he had been adopted, and his household included the ancestors of his son. He referred to the fact occasionally with amused impatience, but seems never to have really resented or rebelled against the filial duties which to the Western point of view might appear excessive. His eyes, too, began to give warnings that could not be ignored, and with reluctance he yielded to the necessity of earning a larger income by reëntering the Government service as a teacher. Professor Chamberlain again came to his aid and secured for him the position of Professor of English in the Imperial University of Tōkyō, where his salary was large compared to anything he had as yet received, and where he was permitted an admirable liberty as to methods of teaching.

With work methods similar to those suggested in the previous examples, along with a growing indifference to the external details of life and a deeper focus on esoteric thought, it was clear that literature and journalism wouldn’t be enough to support a family of thirteen. By becoming a Japanese citizen, Hearn had taken on the Japanese responsibility of caring for the older members of the family he had joined, which included his son's ancestors. He sometimes mentioned this with a sense of amused frustration, but he never really seemed to resent or rebel against the family obligations that might seem excessive from a Western perspective. Additionally, his eyes began to signal issues that couldn’t be overlooked, and reluctantly, he realized he needed to earn a larger income by going back to government work as a teacher. Professor Chamberlain stepped in again and helped him land the position of Professor of English at the Imperial University of Tōkyō, where his salary was significantly higher than what he had previously earned, and he enjoyed great freedom in his teaching methods.

Of his lectures an example is given in the appendix, under the title “Naked Poetry.” This, it is interesting to mention, was taken down in long-hand during its delivering by Teizabur? Inomata, who possesses five manuscript volumes of these records, for Hearn transcribed none of his lectures, delivering them without notes, and had it not been for this astonishing feat by a member of one of his classes all written record of his teaching would have been lost. Mr. Inomata is the Ochiai of the letter given on page 64 of the present volume, and was one of the pupils of the Jinjō-chūgakkō of Matsue. Another of these Matsue pupils was Masanobu Ōtani, whom Hearn assisted to pass through the university by employing him to collect data for many of his books. In the elaborately painstaking manuscript volume of information which Mr. Ōtani sent me to assist in the writing of these volumes, he says:—

Of his lectures, an example is given in the appendix under the title “Naked Poetry.” It's interesting to mention that this was handwritten during the lecture by Teizaburō Inomata, who has five manuscript volumes of these records, since Hearn never transcribed any of his lectures and delivered them without notes. If it weren't for this remarkable effort by a member of his class, all written records of his teaching would have been lost. Mr. Inomata is the Ochiai referenced in the letter on page 64 of this volume and was one of the students from the Jinjō-chūgakkō in Matsue. Another Matsue student was Masanobu Ōtani, whom Hearn helped to graduate from university by hiring him to gather information for many of his books. In the meticulously detailed manuscript volume of information that Mr. Ōtani sent me to help in writing these volumes, he says:—

“Here I want not to forget to add that I had received from him 12 yen (6 dollars) for my work each month. It was too kind of him that a poor monthly work of mine was paid with the money above mentioned. To speak frankly, however, it was not very easy for me to pass each month with the money through the three years of my university course. I had to pay 2 yen and a half as the monthly fee to the university; to pay 6 or 7 yen for my lodging and eating every month; to buy some necessary text books, and to pay for some meetings inevitable. So I was forced to make some more money beside his favour. Each month I contributed to some newspapers and magazines; I reprinted the four books of Nesfield’s grammar; I published some pamphlets. Thus I could equal the expense of each month, but I need hardly say that it was by his extraordinary favour that I could finish my study in the university. I shall never forget his extreme kindness forever and ever.”

“Here I want to make sure I mention that he gave me 12 yen (6 dollars) each month for my work. It was very generous of him to pay me for my meager monthly efforts with that money. To be honest, though, it wasn’t easy for me to get by each month during my three years at university. I had to pay 2.5 yen as my monthly tuition; spend 6 or 7 yen on housing and food each month; buy some essential textbooks, and cover unavoidable meeting costs. So, I had to find other ways to earn some extra money on top of his generosity. Every month, I contributed to several newspapers and magazines; I reprinted four books from Nesfield’s grammar; I published some pamphlets. This allowed me to cover my monthly expenses, but I should emphasize that it was his incredible support that enabled me to complete my university studies. I will never forget his remarkable kindness for as long as I live.”

A revelation this, confirmatory of the constant references made by Hearn to the frightful price paid in life and energy by Japan in the endeavour to assimilate a millennium of Western learning in the brief space of half a century.

A revelation this, confirming the constant mentions by Hearn about the terrible cost in life and energy that Japan paid in trying to absorb a thousand years of Western learning in just fifty years.

From these notes by Mr. Ōtani, Mrs. Hearn, and Mr. Inomata it is possible to reconstruct his life in Tōkyō with that minuteness demanded by the professors of the “scientific school” of biography:—

From these notes by Mr. Ōtani, Mrs. Hearn, and Mr. Inomata, we can piece together his life in Tokyo with the detail required by the professors of the "scientific school" of biography:—

“When he came to the university he immediately entered the lecture room, and at the recreation hour he was always seen in a lonely part of the college garden, smoking, and walking to and fro. No one dared disturb his meditations. He did not mingle with the other professors....

“When he arrived at the university, he immediately went into the lecture room, and during the break, he could always be found in a quiet corner of the college garden, smoking and pacing back and forth. No one dared to interrupt his thoughts. He didn’t socialize with the other professors....

“Very regular and very diligent in his teaching, he was never absent unless ill. His hours of teaching being twelve in the week....

“Very consistent and very dedicated in his teaching, he was never absent unless he was sick. His teaching hours were twelve a week....

“He never used an umbrella....

"He never carried an umbrella."

“He liked to bathe in tepid water....

He enjoyed bathing in lukewarm water....

“He feared cold; his study having a large stove and double doors; he never, however, used gloves in the coldest weather.”...

“He was afraid of the cold; his study had a big stove and double doors; still, he never wore gloves even in the coldest weather.”

And so on, to the nth power of fatigue. Personally nothing would have been so obnoxious to the man as this piling up of unimportant detail and banal ana about his private life. He was entirely free of that egotism, frequently afflicting the literary artist, which made the crowing cocks, the black beetles, and the marital infelicities of the Carlyles matters of such import as to deserve being solemnly and meticulously recorded for the benefit of an awestruck world.

And so on, to the nth power of fatigue. Personally, nothing would have annoyed the man more than this accumulation of trivial details and boring stories about his private life. He was completely free of that egotism that often affects literary artists, which turned the crowing roosters, the black beetles, and the marital issues of the Carlyles into matters so important they deserved to be solemnly and meticulously recorded for the benefit of a captivated audience.

At first the change of residence, the necessary interruption of the heavy work of preparing lectures, the teaching, and its attendant official duties seem to have broken the train of his inspiration—for “Gleanings in Buddha-Fields,” though published the year after his arrival in Tōkyō, had been completed while in Kōbe, and he complains bitterly in his letters that “the Holy Ghost had departed from him,” and was constantly endeavouring to find some means of renewing the fire. In a letter to his friend Amenomori he says: “But somehow, working is ‘against the grain.’ I get no thrill, no frisson, no sensation. I want new experiences, perhaps; and Tōkyō is no place for them. Perhaps the power to feel thrill dies with the approach of a man’s fiftieth year. Perhaps the only land to find the new sensations is in the Past,—floats blue-peaked under some beautiful dead sun ‘in the tropic clime of youth.’ Must I die and be born again to feel the charm of the Far East;—or will Nobushige Amenomori discover for me some unfamiliar blossom growing beside the Fountain of Immortality? Alas, I don’t know!” Indeed, in “Exotics and Retrospectives” he returned for part of his material to old memories of the West Indies, and the next four volumes—“In Ghostly Japan” (with its monstrous fantasy of the Mountain of Skulls), “Shadowings,” “A Japanese Miscellany,” and “Kotto”—show that the altar still waited for the coal, the contents of these being merely studies, masterly as they were, such as an artist might make while waiting for some great idea to form itself, worthy of a broad canvas.

At first, the move, the unavoidable break from the intense effort of preparing lectures, teaching, and the related official tasks seem to have disrupted his flow of inspiration—for “Gleanings in Buddha-Fields,” even though it was published the year after he arrived in Tōkyō, had been finished while he was in Kōbe. He expresses his frustration in letters, saying that “the Holy Ghost had departed from him,” and he constantly tries to find ways to rekindle his passion. In a letter to his friend Amenomori, he writes: “But somehow, working feels ‘against the grain.’ I don’t feel any thrill, no frisson, no sensation. Maybe I need new experiences, but Tōkyō isn’t where I’ll find them. Maybe the ability to feel excitement fades as a man approaches his fifties. Perhaps the only place to discover new sensations is in the Past—drifting under some beautiful dead sun ‘in the tropical clime of youth.’ Must I die and be reborn to feel the allure of the Far East; or will Nobushige Amenomori uncover some unfamiliar flower blooming beside the Fountain of Immortality for me? Alas, I don’t know!” Indeed, in “Exotics and Retrospectives,” he reflected on old memories from the West Indies, and the next four volumes—“In Ghostly Japan” (with its monstrous fantasy of the Mountain of Skulls), “Shadowings,” “A Japanese Miscellany,” and “Kotto”—show that he was still waiting for inspiration, as these works, while masterful, are merely studies an artist might create while waiting for a brilliant idea to emerge that deserves a larger canvas.

As the letters show, prodigious care and patience were expended upon each of these sketches. In advising a friend he explains his own methods:—

As the letters show, tremendous care and patience were put into each of these sketches. In advising a friend, he explains his own methods:—

“Now with regard to your own sketch or story. If you are quite dissatisfied with it, I think this is probably due not to what you suppose,—imperfection of expression,—but rather to the fact that some latent thought or emotion has not yet defined itself in your mind with sufficient sharpness. You feel something and have not been able to express the feeling—only because you do not yet quite know what it is. We feel without understanding feeling; and our most powerful emotions are the most undefinable. This must be so, because they are inherited accumulations of feeling, and the multiplicity of them—superimposed one over another—blurs them, and makes them dim, even though enormously increasing their strength.... Unconscious brain-work is the best to develop such latent feeling or thought. By quietly writing the thing over and over again, I find that the emotion or idea often develops itself in the process,—unconsciously. Again, it is often worth while to try to analyze the feeling that remains dim. The effort of trying to understand exactly what it is that moves us sometimes proves successful.... If you have any feeling—no matter what—strongly latent in the mind (even only a haunting sadness or a mysterious joy), you may be sure that it is expressible. Some feelings are, of course, very difficult to develop. I shall show you one of these days, when we see each other, a page that I worked at for months before the idea came clearly.... When the best result comes, it ought to surprise you, for our best work is out of the Unconscious.”

“Now about your own sketch or story. If you’re really unhappy with it, I think it’s probably not because of what you think—like imperfect expression—but more likely because some underlying thought or emotion hasn’t fully formed in your mind yet. You feel something but haven’t been able to articulate it, simply because you’re not quite sure what it is yet. We can feel without understanding that feeling, and our strongest emotions are often the hardest to define. This happens because they’re inherited layers of feeling, and the sheer number of them—stacked on top of each other—blurs them and makes them vague, even though they significantly enhance their intensity.... Unconscious brain-work is the best way to bring out such hidden feelings or thoughts. By quietly rewriting the piece over and over, I find that the emotion or idea often develops itself in the process—unconsciously. Additionally, it can be worthwhile to try to analyze that dim feeling. Sometimes making the effort to figure out exactly what moves us pays off.... If you have any feeling—no matter what—deeply hidden in your mind (even just a lingering sadness or a mysterious joy), you can be sure it can be expressed. Some feelings are, of course, very difficult to clarify. I’ll show you one of these days, when we get together, a page I worked on for months before the idea became clear.... When the best outcome arrives, it should surprise you, because our best work comes from the Unconscious.”

In all these studies the tendency grew constantly more marked to abandon the earlier richness of his style; a pellucid simplicity was plainly the aim of his intention. The transparent, shadowy, “weird stories” of “Kwaidan” were as unlike the splendid floridity of his West Indian studies as a Shintō shrine is unlike a Gothic cathedral. These ghostly sketches might have been made by the brush of a Japanese artist; a grey whirl of water about a phantom fish—a shadow of a pine bough across the face of a spectral moon—an outline of mountains as filmy as dreams: brief, almost childishly simple, and yet suggesting things poignant, things ineffable.

In all these studies, the trend became increasingly clear to move away from the earlier richness of his style; a clear simplicity was obviously his goal. The transparent, ethereal "weird stories" of "Kwaidan" were as different from the lush vibrancy of his West Indian studies as a Shintō shrine is from a Gothic cathedral. These haunting sketches could have been painted by a Japanese artist; a grey swirl of water around a ghostly fish—a shadow of a pine branch across the face of a spectral moon—an outline of mountains as gossamer as dreams: brief, almost childishly simple, yet suggesting deep, ineffable things.

“Ants,” the last study in “Kwaidan,” was, however, of a very different character. The old Occidental fire and power was visible again; his inspiration was reillumined. Then suddenly the broad canvas was spread for him and he wrote “Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation,” one of the most astonishing reviews of the life and soul of a great nation ever attempted.

“Ants,” the last study in “Kwaidan,” was very different in nature. The old Western fire and energy were once again evident; his inspiration was reignited. Then suddenly, the broad canvas was laid out for him, and he wrote “Japan: an Attempt at Interpretation,” one of the most remarkable explorations of the life and spirit of a great nation ever undertaken.

To understand the generation of this book it is necessary to explain the conditions of the last years of his life in Tōkyō. Of his private existence at this time Mrs. Hearn’s reminiscences furnish again a delightful and vivid record.

To understand the creation of this book, it's important to explain the circumstances of the last few years of his life in Tōkyō. Mrs. Hearn’s memories provide a delightful and vivid account of his personal life during this time.

“It was on the 27th Aug., 1896, that we arrived at Tōkyō from Kōbe.

“It was on August 27th, 1896, that we arrived in Tokyo from Kobe.

“Having heard of a house to let in Ushigome district, we went to see it. It was an old house of a pure Japanese style, without an upper story; and having a spacious garden and a lotus-pond in it, the house resembled to a Buddhist temple. Very gloomy house it was and I felt a sense of being haunted. Hearn seemed fond of the house. But we did not borrow it.

“After hearing about a house for rent in the Ushigome district, we decided to check it out. It was an old house with a traditional Japanese style, without a second floor; it had a large garden and a lotus pond, making the house look like a Buddhist temple. It was a very gloomy place, and I sensed it might be haunted. Hearn seemed to really like the house. But we ultimately didn’t rent it.”

“We heard afterward that it was reputed to be haunted by the ghost; and though the house-rent was very cheap, no one would dare to borrow the house; and finally it was broken down by its owner. ‘Why then did we not inhabit that house?’ Hearn said, with regret, ‘It was very interesting house, I thought at that time!’

“We heard later that it was said to be haunted by a ghost; and even though the rent was really cheap, no one would risk living there; in the end, the owner had it demolished. ‘So why didn't we just move into that house?’ Hearn said, feeling regret, ‘I thought it was a very interesting house at the time!’”

“At last we settled at a house at Tomihisa-chō, Ushigome district, about three miles from the university. The house was situated on a bluff, with a Buddist temple called Kobu-dera in the neighbourhood. ‘Kobu-dera’ means ‘Knots Temple,’ because all the pillars in the building have knots left, the natural wood having been used without carpenter’s planes. Formerly it was called Hagi-dera on account of many hagi[3] flowers in the garden.

“At last we settled into a house in Tomihisa-chō, Ushigome district, about three miles from the university. The house was on a bluff, near a Buddhist temple called Kobu-dera. ‘Kobu-dera’ means ‘Knots Temple,’ because all the pillars in the building have knots left in them, as the natural wood was used without any carpenter's planes. It was previously called Hagi-dera due to the many hagi[3] flowers in the garden.”

“Being very fond of a temple, he often went for ambling in Kobu-dera, so that he became acquainted with a goodly old priest there, with whom he was pleased to talk on Buddhist subjects, I being always his interpreter in such a case.

“Really fond of a temple, he often went for strolls in Kobu-dera, and he got to know a kind old priest there, with whom he enjoyed discussing Buddhist topics, with me always serving as his interpreter in those conversations.”

“Almost every morning and every evening he took walk in Kobu-dera.

“Almost every morning and every evening he took a walk in Kobu-dera.”

“The children always said when he was absent, ‘Papa is in Kobu-dera.’

“The kids always said when he was gone, ‘Dad is in Kobu-dera.’”

“The following is one of his conversations in one of our ramblings there: ‘Can I not live in this temple?’ ‘I should be very glad to become a priest—I will make a good priest with large eyes and high nose!’ ‘Then you become a nun! and Kazuo a little boy priest!—how lovely he would be! We shall then every day chant the texts. Oh, a happy life!’ ‘In the next world you shall be born a nun!’

“The following is one of his conversations during our walks there: ‘Can I live in this temple?’ ‘I would be really happy to become a priest—I’d make a good priest with big eyes and a prominent nose!’ ‘Then you can be a nun! And Kazuo can be a little boy priest!—how adorable he would be! We’ll chant the texts every day. Oh, what a happy life!’ ‘In the next world, you’ll be born a nun!’”

“One day we went to the temple for our usual walk. ‘O, O!’ he exclaimed in astonishment. Three large cedars had been lying on the ground. ‘Why have they cut down these trees? I see the temple people seem to be poor. They are in need of money. Oh, why have they not told me about that? I should be very much pleased to give them some amount. What a long time it must have taken to grow so large from the tiny bud! I have become a little disgusted with that old priest. Pity! he has not money, though. Poor tree!’ He was extremely sad and melancholily walked for home. ‘I feel so sad! I am no more pleasant to-day. Go and ask the people to cut no more trees,’ he said.

“One day we went to the temple for our usual walk. ‘Oh my!’ he exclaimed in shock. Three large cedar trees were lying on the ground. ‘Why have they cut down these trees? The temple people seem to be struggling. They must need money. Why didn’t they tell me about that? I would gladly help them out. It must have taken so long for these trees to grow this big from such a small bud! I’m starting to feel a bit frustrated with that old priest. It’s a shame he doesn’t have any money, though. Poor trees!’ He was very upset and walked home sadly. ‘I feel so down! I’m not in a good mood today. Go and tell the people not to cut down any more trees,’ he said.”

“After this he did not go to the temple yard any more.

“After this, he didn't go to the temple yard anymore.

“Sometime after the old priest was removed to another temple; and the younger new priest, the head of temple, began cutting trees.

“Sometime after the old priest was moved to another temple, the younger, new priest, the head of the temple, started cutting down trees.”

“His desire was to live in a little house, in some lonely suburb, with a spacious garden full of trees. I looked for several places; at Nishi Ōkubo mura I found a house of pure Japanese style and even with no foreign styled house in the neighbourhood, for his desire was to live in the midst of genuine Japan. That the house stood in a lonely suburb and that there was a bamboo bush in the rear of house pleased him much and prompted his immediate decision. Being much afraid of cold winter, he wanted to have one room furnished with a stove newly built and that the library should open to the west. His library, with an adjoining room with a stove, and my sitting room were built. He left all else to my choice, saying, ‘I have only to write; other things I do not care for; you know better, good Mamma San!’

“His dream was to live in a small house in a quiet suburb with a big garden filled with trees. I looked at several places; in Nishi Ōkubo mura, I found a house in pure Japanese style, and there weren't any foreign-style houses nearby because he wanted to live in the heart of genuine Japan. The fact that the house was in a quiet area and that there was a bamboo grove at the back made him very happy and led to his quick decision. He was quite worried about the cold winters, so he wanted one room to have a newly built stove and for the library to face west. The library, along with an adjacent room with a stove, and my sitting room were constructed. He left everything else up to me, saying, ‘I only need to write; I don’t care about anything else; you know better, good Mamma San!’”

“It was on the 19th March, 1902, that we removed on new house at Ōkubo. He used to go to university by a jinrikisha; it took about 40 minutes. Our house was all furnished in Japanese fashion, except the stove and the glass-screen on account of the stove, instead of a paper-screen, in regard to that apartment.

“It was on March 19, 1902, that we moved into a new house in Ōkubo. He used to take a rickshaw to university; it took about 40 minutes. Our house was completely furnished in Japanese style, except for the stove and the glass screen in that room, since we had a stove instead of a paper screen.”

“On the day we removed I was helping him arrange books in the library. Among the bamboo woods were heard the uguisu or warbler’s notes through the stillness of the place. ‘How happy!’ he said, pleased with the new abode. ‘But my heart is sorry,’ he added. ‘Why?’ I asked. ‘To be happy is a cause of anxiousness to me;’ he said, ‘I would like to live long in this house. But I do not know whether I can.’

“On the day we moved, I was helping him organize books in the library. The sounds of the warbler echoed through the quiet bamboo woods. ‘I’m so happy!’ he said, pleased with the new home. ‘But my heart feels heavy,’ he added. ‘Why?’ I asked. ‘Being happy makes me anxious,’ he said. ‘I want to live in this house for a long time. But I don’t know if I can.’”

“He put too much importance to Beauty or Nicety perhaps. He was too enthusiastic for beauty, for which he wept, and for which he rejoiced, and for which he was angry. This made him shun social intercourse; this made him as if he were an eccentric person. To him meditating and writing were the sole pleasure of life; and for this he disposed of all things else. I often said: ‘You are too secluded in your room. Please go out when you like and find enjoyment anything you like.’ ‘You know my best enjoyment: thinking and writing. When I have things to write upon I am happy. While writing I forget all cares and anxieties. Therefore give me subjects to write. Talk to me more,’ he said. ‘I have talked you all things. I have no more story to tell you.’ ‘Therefore you go out, and when you come back home, tell me all you have seen and heard. Only reading books is not enough.’

“He placed too much value on beauty and aesthetics, perhaps. He was overly passionate about beauty, which made him cry, celebrate, and get angry. This caused him to avoid socializing, making him seem eccentric. For him, reflecting and writing were the only joys in life, and he sacrificed everything else for them. I often said, ‘You spend too much time alone in your room. Please go out whenever you want and enjoy whatever you like.’ ‘You know my greatest pleasure: thinking and writing. When I have topics to write about, I feel happy. While I’m writing, I forget all my worries and concerns. So please give me things to write about. Talk to me more,’ he replied. ‘I’ve shared everything with you. I have no more stories to tell.’ ‘So go out, and when you come back home, tell me everything you’ve seen and heard. Just reading books isn’t enough.’”

“I used to tell him ghost-stories in dreary evenings, with the lamp purposely dimly lighted. He seemed always to listen as if he were withholding breath for fear. His manner, so eagerly attentive and looking fearful, made me tell the story with more emphasis. Our house was, as it were, a ghost-house on those times; I began to be haunted with fearful dreams in the night. I told him about that and he said we would stop ghost-stories for some time.

“I used to tell him ghost stories on gloomy evenings, with the lamp intentionally dimmed. He always seemed to listen as if he were holding his breath in fear. His eager and anxious demeanor made me tell the story with even more intensity. Our house felt like a haunted place during those times; I started to have scary dreams at night. I mentioned this to him, and he said we should take a break from ghost stories for a while.”

“When I tell him stories I always told him at first the mere skeleton of the story. If it is interesting, he puts it down in his note-book and makes me repeat and repeat several times.

“When I tell him stories, I always start with just the basic outline. If it grabs his attention, he writes it down in his notebook and makes me repeat it over and over.”

“And when the story is interesting, he instantly becomes exceedingly serious; the colour of his face changes; his eyes wear the look of fearful enthusiasm.

“And when the story is interesting, he immediately gets extremely serious; the color of his face changes; his eyes show a look of intense excitement.

“As I went on as usual the story of Okachinsan [in the begining of ‘Kotto’], his face gradually changed pale; his eyes were fixed; I felt a sudden awe. When I finished the narrative he became a little relaxed and said it was very interesting. ‘O blood!’ he repeatedly said; and asked me several questions regarding the situations, actions, etc., involved in the story. ‘In what manner was “O blood!” exclaimed? In what manner of voice? What do you think of the sound of “geta” at that time? How was the night? I think so and so. What do you think? etc.’ Thus he consulted me about various things besides the original story which I told from the book. If any one happened to see us thus talking from outside, he would surely think that we were mad.

“As I continued on as usual the story of Okachinsan [at the beginning of ‘Kotto’], his face slowly went pale; his eyes were fixed; I felt a sudden sense of awe. When I finished the story, he seemed a bit more relaxed and said it was very interesting. ‘O blood!’ he kept saying; and he asked me several questions about the situations, actions, etc., in the story. ‘How was “O blood!” exclaimed? What was the tone of voice? What do you think about the sound of “geta” at that time? How was the night? I think this and that. What do you think?’ So, he consulted me about various things beyond the original story I told from the book. If anyone happened to see us talking like that from the outside, they would surely think we were crazy.”

“‘Papa, come down; supper is ready,’ three children used to say altogether to him; then ‘All right, sweet boys,’ he would say, and come to the table in a cheerful manner. But when he is very much absorbed in writing, he would say, ‘All right,’ very quickly. And whenever his answer is quick, he would not come very soon. I then go to him and say: ‘Papa San! the children are waiting for you. Please come soon, or the dishes will lose their good flavour.’

“‘Dad, come downstairs; dinner’s ready,’ the three kids used to say all at once. Then he would respond, ‘Okay, my sweet boys,’ and come to the table with a smile. But when he was really focused on writing, he would just say, ‘Okay,’ really quickly. And whenever he answered quickly, he wouldn’t come down right away. I would then go to him and say, ‘Dad! The kids are waiting for you. Please hurry, or the food will go cold.’”

“‘What?’ he asks.

“What?” he asks.

“‘The supper is ready, Papa.’

“‘Dinner is ready, Dad.’”

“‘I do not want supper. Didn’t I already take that? Funny!’

"I don't want dinner. Didn't I already have that? That's funny!"

“‘Mercy! please awake from your dream. The little child would weep.’

“‘Mercy! Please wake up from your dream. The little child would cry.’”

“In such occasion, he is very forgetful; and takes bread only to himself. And children ask him to break bread for them. And he would take whiskey for wine or put salt into the cup of coffee. Before meal he took a very little quantity of whiskey. Later when his health was a little hurt he took wine.

“In such situations, he is quite forgetful and only shares bread with himself. The children ask him to break some bread for them. He would substitute whiskey for wine or add salt to his coffee. Before a meal, he took a small amount of whiskey. Later, when his health was a bit affected, he switched to wine.”

“But on usual meals we were very pleasant. He tells stories from foreign papers; I from Japanese newspapers. Kiyoshi would peep from the hole of sliding-paper screen. The cat comes; the dog come under the window; and they share some sweets he gives. After meal we used to sing songs innocently and merrily.

“But during our regular meals, we had a great time. He told stories from foreign newspapers; I shared stories from Japanese ones. Kiyoshi would peek through the hole in the sliding paper screen. The cat would come; the dog would come under the window; and they would enjoy some sweets he gave them. After the meal, we would sing songs cheerfully and happily.”

“Often he danced or laughed heartily when he was very happy.

Often he danced or laughed joyfully when he was really happy.

“In one New Year’s day it happened that one of the jinrikisha men of our house died suddenly while drinking sake in a narrow room near the portal of our house. The dead man was covered with a bed-covering. A guest came for wishing a happy new year to our home. The guest found that and said: ‘O, a drunkard sleeping on the New Year’s day. A happy fellow!’ The rikisha man, who sat near and was watching the dead, said in his vulgar tone: ‘Not a drunkard, but a Buddha!’[4] The guest was sorely astonished and went out immediately. After some days I told him this fact; he was interested to imagine the manner the guest made in astonishment. And he ordered me to repeat the conversation between the guest and the rikisha man. He often imitated the words of ‘Not a drunkard, but a Buddha,’ as being a very natural and simple utterance.

“On one New Year’s Day, one of the riksha drivers in our household died unexpectedly while drinking sake in a small room by our entrance. The deceased was covered with a blanket. A guest came by to wish us a happy New Year. Upon seeing that, the guest remarked, ‘Oh, a drunkard sleeping on New Year’s Day. What a happy guy!’ The riksha driver, who was sitting nearby and watching the dead man, said in a rough tone, ‘Not a drunkard, but a Buddha!’ The guest was extremely surprised and left immediately. After a few days, I told him about this, and he was curious to imagine how astonished the guest was. He asked me to repeat the conversation between the guest and the riksha driver. He often mimicked the words ‘Not a drunkard, but a Buddha,’ saying it was a very natural and simple thing to say.”

“Whenever he met with a work of any art suited to his taste, he expressed an intense admiration, even for a very small work. A man with a nice and kind heart he was! We often went to see the exhibition of pictures held occasionally in Tōkyō. If he found any piece of work very interesting to him, he spoke of it as cheap though very high in price. ‘What do you think of that?’ my husband says. ‘It is too much high price,’ I say, lest he should immediately buy it quite indifferent of prices. ‘No, I don’t mean about prices. I mean about the picture. Do you think it is very good?’ Then I answer: ‘Yes, a pretty picture, indeed, I think.’ ‘We shall then buy that picture,’ he says, ‘the price is however very cheap; let us offer more money for that.’ As to our financial matter, he was entirely trusting to me. Thus, I, the little treasurer, sometimes suffered on such occasions.

“Whenever he encountered a piece of art that matched his taste, he showed intense admiration, even for the smallest works. He was such a kindhearted man! We often went to art exhibitions in Tokyo. If he found a piece particularly interesting, he'd say it was inexpensive even if the price was high. ‘What do you think of that?’ my husband would ask. ‘It's way overpriced,’ I’d reply, hoping to prevent an impulsive purchase. ‘No, I’m not talking about the price. I mean the artwork. Do you think it’s really good?’ Then I’d say, ‘Yes, it's a nice piece, for sure.’ ‘Then we should buy that piece,’ he’d say, ‘the price is actually very low; let’s offer more for it.’ He completely relied on me for our finances. So, as the little treasurer, I often found myself stressed in those situations.”

“In those innocent talks of our boys he was pleased to find interesting things. In fact his utmost pleasure was to be acquainted with a thing of beauty. How he was glad to hear my stories. Alas! he is no more! though I sometimes get amusing stories, they are now no use. Formalities were the things he most disliked. His likes and dislikes were always to the extreme. When he liked something he liked extremely. He used to wear a plain cloth; only he was particular about shirts on account of cold. When he had new suit of cloth made, he wore it after my repeated entreaties. Being fond of Japanese cloth, he always puts off foreign cloth when he comes back from without, and, sitting on the cushion so pleasantly, he smokes. At Aizu in summer, he often wore bathing cloth and Japanese sandals.

“In those innocent conversations with our boys, he was happy to discover interesting things. In fact, his greatest joy was to be familiar with something beautiful. How he loved to hear my stories! Alas! he is no longer with us! Although I still come across amusing stories, they are of no use now. He really disliked formalities. His preferences were always extreme; when he liked something, he liked it a lot. He usually wore plain fabric, but he was very particular about shirts because of the cold. When he had a new suit made, he only wore it after I urged him several times. He loved Japanese fabric, so he always set aside foreign cloth when he returned home, and he would sit on the cushion comfortably while smoking. During summer in Aizu, he often wore bathing clothes and Japanese sandals.”

“He always chose the best and excellent quality of any kind of things, so in purchasing my dress, he often ordered according to his taste. Sometimes he was like an innocent child. One summer we went to a store selling cloth for a bathing cloth (yukata) which I wear in summer-time. The man showed us various kinds of designs, all of which he was so very fond and bought. I said that we need not so many kinds. He said: ‘But think of that. Only one yen and half for a piece. Please put on various kinds of dress, which only to see is pleasant to me.’ He bought some thirty pieces, to the amazement of the store people.

“He always picked the best and highest quality items, so when it came to buying my dress, he often ordered based on his preferences. Sometimes he was like an innocent child. One summer, we went to a store that sold fabric for a summer garment (yukata) that I wear during the warmer months. The store owner showed us various designs, all of which he loved and decided to buy. I mentioned that we didn't need so many options. He replied, ‘But think about it. It’s only one yen and a half for each piece. Please try on different styles; just seeing them makes me happy.’ He ended up buying about thirty pieces, much to the amazement of the shopkeepers.”

“He resented in his heart that many Japanese people, forgetting of the fact that there exist many beautiful points in things Japanese, are imitating Western style. He regretted that Japan would thus be lost. So he abhorred the foreign style which Japanese assume. He was glad that many Waseda professors wore Japanese haori and hakama. He disliked unharmonized foreign dress of Japanese lady and proud girl speaking English. We one day went to a bazar at Ueno Park. He asked the price of an article in Japanese. The storekeeper, a girl of new school, replied in English. He was displeased and drew my dress and turned away. When he became the professor of Waseda, Dean Takata invited him to his house. It was very rare that he ever accepted an invitation. At the portal, Mrs. Takata welcomed him in Japanese language. This reception greatly pleased him, so he told me when he returned home. In our home, furnitures and even the manner of maids’ hair-dressing were all in genuine Japanese style. If I happened to buy some articles of foreign taste, he would say: ‘Don’t you love Japanese arts?’ He wanted our boy put on Japanese cloths and wear geta instead of shoes. Sometimes in company with him in usual walks, one of our boys would wear shoes. He say: ‘Mamma San, look at my toes. Don’t you mind that our dear children’s toes should become disfigured in such manner as mine?’ As Kazuo’s appearance is very much like a foreigner, he taught him English. Other boys were taught and brought up in Japanese way. We kept no interpreter since our Matsue days. A Japanese guest would come to our house in Western style and smoke cigarettes, but the host receives him in Japanese cloth and does all in Japanese fashion—a curious contrast. With one glance of his nose-glass which he keeps he catches the whole appearance of any first visitor even to the smallest details of the physiognomy. He is extremely near-sighted; and the minute he takes a glance is the whole time of his observation; still his wonderfully keen observation often astonished me.

“He felt deep down that many Japanese people, ignoring the many beautiful aspects of Japanese culture, were copying Western styles. He feared that Japan would lose its identity this way. He disliked the foreign styles that Japanese people adopted. He appreciated that many professors at Waseda wore traditional Japanese haori and hakama. He didn't like the mismatched foreign attire of Japanese women and the proud girls speaking English. One day, we went to a bazaar at Ueno Park. He asked the price of an item in Japanese. The shopkeeper, a girl from a new school, responded in English. He was unhappy and adjusted my dress before turning away. When he became a professor at Waseda, Dean Takata invited him to his home. It was very unusual for him to accept an invitation. At the entrance, Mrs. Takata welcomed him in Japanese. This greeting made him very happy, as he told me when he got home. In our house, the furniture and even the way the maids styled their hair were all in true Japanese style. If I happened to buy something with a foreign design, he would say, ‘Don’t you love Japanese arts?’ He wanted our son to wear Japanese clothing and geta instead of shoes. Sometimes when we walked together, one of our boys would wear shoes. He would say, ‘Mamma San, look at my toes. Don’t you think it’s sad that our dear children’s toes should become disfigured like mine?’ Since Kazuo looks a lot like a foreigner, he taught him English. The other boys were raised in the Japanese way. We hadn’t used an interpreter since our Matsue days. A Japanese guest might come to our house in Western clothes and smoke cigarettes, but the host would greet him in traditional clothing and do everything in a Japanese manner—a curious contrast. With a quick glance through his glasses, which he keeps handy, he takes in the entire appearance of any first-time visitor, even to the smallest details of their features. He is extremely nearsighted; yet in the brief moment he observes, he manages to notice everything. His keen observations often amazed me.”

“One day I read the following story to him from a Japanese paper: ‘A certain nobleman’s old mother is extremely fond of classical Japanese ways, absolutely antagonistic to the modern manners. The maids were to wear obi in old ways. Lamps were not allowed, but paper andō was used instead. Nor soaps were to be used in this household. So maids and servants would not endure long.’ Hearn was very much delighted to learn that there still existed such a family. ‘How I like that!’ he said. ‘I would like to visit them.’ One time I said to him in joke: ‘You are not like Westerner, except in regard to your nose.’ Then he said: ‘What shall I do with this nose? But I am a Japanese. I love Japan better than any born Japanese.’

“One day I read the following story to him from a Japanese paper: ‘An old nobleman’s mother is extremely fond of traditional Japanese ways and completely rejects modern manners. The maids were required to wear obi in the old style. Lamps were not allowed, and instead, paper andō was used. Soaps were also forbidden in this household. The maids and servants could hardly tolerate it for long.’ Hearn was very pleased to learn that such a family still existed. ‘I love that!’ he said. ‘I would like to visit them.’ Once, I joked with him, saying: ‘You’re not like a Westerner, except for your nose.’ He replied: ‘What can I do with this nose? But I am Japanese. I love Japan more than any native Japanese.’”

"Indeed, he loved Japan with his whole heart, but his sincere love for Japan was not very well understood by Japanese.

"Indeed, he loved Japan with all his heart, but his genuine love for Japan wasn't very well understood by the Japanese."

“When asked anything to him, he would not readily accept that; but everything he did he did it with his sincere and whole heart!

“When anyone asked him anything, he wouldn’t easily agree; but everything he did, he did with his sincere and whole heart!”

“One day he said to me: ‘Foreign people are very desirous to know of my whereabouts. Some papers have reported that Hearn disappeared from the world. What do you think of this? How funny!—disappeared from the world.’ Thus his chief pleasure was only to write, without being disturbed from without. O, while I thus talk of my dear husband’s life, I feel in myself as if I were being scolded by him why I was thus talking of him. ‘Where is Hearn now? He has disappeared from the world.’ This was his desire—unknown to the rest of the world. But though he would scold me I wish to tell about him more and more.

“One day he said to me, ‘People from other countries really want to know where I am. Some newspapers have claimed that Hearn has disappeared from the world. What do you make of that? How funny!—disappeared from the world.’ His main pleasure was to write without any outside interruptions. Oh, as I talk about my dear husband’s life, I feel like he’s scolding me for discussing him this way. ‘Where is Hearn now? He has disappeared from the world.’ This was what he wanted—being unknown to everyone else. But even if he scolded me, I still want to share more about him.”

“When he was engaged in writing he was so enthusiastically that any small noise was a great pain to him. So I always tried to keep the house still in regard to the opening and shutting of doors, the footsteps of family, etc.; and I always chose to enter his room when necessary as I heard the sound of his pipes (tobacco-smoking pipes) and his songs in a high voice. But after removal to Ōkubo, our house was wide enough and his library was very remote from the children’s room and the portal. So he could enjoy his enjoyment in the world of calmness.

“When he was writing, he was so into it that even the slightest noise was a big distraction for him. So, I always tried to keep the house quiet when it came to opening and closing doors, family footsteps, etc. I would only enter his room when necessary, and I would do so when I heard the sound of his pipes (tobacco smoking pipes) and his singing in a loud voice. But after we moved to Ōkubo, our house was spacious enough and his library was far from the kids’ room and the entrance. This way, he could fully enjoy his peace and quiet.”

“When writing the story of ‘Miminashi Hōïchi,’ he was forgetful of the approach of evening. In the darkness of the evening twilight he was sitting on the cushion in deep thought. Outside of the paper-screens of his room, I for a trial called with a low voice, ‘Hōïchi! Hōïchi!’ ‘Yes, I am a blind man. Who are you?’ he replied from within; he had been imagining as if he himself were H?ïchi with a biwa in his hand. Whenever he writes he is entirely absorbed with the subject. On those days I one day went to the city and bought a little doll of blind priest with a biwa. I put it secretly upon his desk. As he found it he was overjoyed with it and seemed as if he met an expecting friend. When a rustling noise of fallen leaves in the garden woods he said seriously: ‘Listen! the Heike are fallen. They are the sounds of waves at Dan-no-ura.’ And he listened attentively. Indeed sometimes I thought he was mad, because he seemed too frequently he saw things that were not and heard things that were not.”

“When writing the story of ‘Miminashi Hōïchi,’ he lost track of time as evening approached. In the dim light of twilight, he sat on the cushion deep in thought. Outside the paper screens of his room, I called softly, ‘Hōïchi! Hōïchi!’ ‘Yes, I’m a blind man. Who are you?’ he replied from inside; he had been imagining he was Hōïchi with a biwa in his hands. Whenever he writes, he becomes completely absorbed in the subject. One day, I went to the city and bought a small doll of a blind priest with a biwa. I secretly placed it on his desk. When he discovered it, he was thrilled and looked as if he had reunited with a long-lost friend. When he heard the rustling of leaves in the garden, he said earnestly: ‘Listen! The Heike are falling. Those are the sounds of waves at Dan-no-ura.’ And he listened intently. At times, I thought he might be mad, because it seemed like he often saw things that weren’t there and heard things that weren’t real.”

His life outside of the university and of his own home he narrowed down to a point where the public began to create legends about him, so seldom was he seen. The only person ever able to draw him forth was his friend Mitchell McDonald, whose sympathy and hospitality he constantly fled from and constantly yielded to. To Mrs. Fenollosa he wrote:

His life outside of the university and his own home became so limited that people started creating legends about him because he was rarely seen. The only person who could ever get him to come out was his friend Mitchell McDonald, whose kindness and hospitality he constantly ran away from but also couldn't resist. To Mrs. Fenollosa, he wrote:

“My friends are much more dangerous than my enemies. These latter—with infinite subtlety—spin webs to keep me out of places where I hate to go ... and they help me so much by their unconscious aid that I almost love them. They help me to maintain the isolation absolutely essential to thinking.... Blessed be my enemies, and forever honoured all them that hate me!

“My friends are way more dangerous than my enemies. My enemies—subtle as they are—create barriers to keep me away from places I don’t want to be... and they help me so much without even realizing it that I almost appreciate them. They help me stay isolated, which is crucial for my thinking... Thank you to my enemies, and forever honored be those who dislike me!

“But my friends!—ah! my friends! They speak so beautifully of my work; they say they want more of it,—and yet they would destroy it! They do not know what it costs, and they would break the wings and scatter the feather-dust, even as the child that only wanted to caress the butterfly. And they speak of converse and sympathy.... And they say,—only a day—just an afternoon—but each of them says this thing. And the sum of the days is a week of work dropped forever into the Abyss.... I must not even think about people’s kind words and faces, but work, work, work, while the Scythe is sharpening within vision.”

“But my friends!—ah! my friends! They talk so beautifully about my work; they say they want more of it,—and yet they would ruin it! They don’t realize what it costs, and they would break the wings and scatter the feather-dust, just like a child who only wanted to pet the butterfly. And they talk about conversation and understanding... And they say,—just a day—just an afternoon—but each of them says this. And when you add up the days, it becomes a week of work lost forever into the void... I can’t even focus on people’s kind words and faces, but I have to work, work, work, while the Scythe is sharpening in my sight.”

Under the strain of constant work his eyesight again began to fail, and in 1902 he wrote to friends in America asking for aid to find work there, desiring to consult a specialist, and to bring for instruction in English his beloved Kazuo—from whom he would never be parted for a day. He was entitled to his sabbatical year of vacation from the university, and while he took advantage of it he wished to form other connections, as intrigues among those inimical to him made him fear for the tenure of his position. His family had increased by the birth of another son, and his responsibilities—with weakening lungs and eyesight—began to weigh heavily on his mind. An arrangement was made for him to lecture for a season in Cornell University at a salary of $2500, and these lectures he at once began to prepare. When, however, he applied for leave it was refused him, and an incident occurring at this juncture, of the intrusion of an English traveller into his classroom during one of his lectures—an incident which had its origin in mere curiosity,—seemed to his exacerbated imagination to have a significance out of all proportion to its real meaning; and convinced that it was intended as a slight by the authorities in their purpose to be rid of him, he resigned. The students—aware that influences were at work to rob him of his place—made some demonstrations of resentment, but finally abandoned them at his personal request.

Under the pressure of constant work, his eyesight started to decline again, and in 1902 he wrote to friends in America asking for help to find work there, wanting to see a specialist and to bring his beloved Kazuo for instruction in English—someone he couldn’t bear to be apart from for even a day. He was eligible for a sabbatical year from the university, and while he planned to take advantage of it, he also wanted to establish new connections, as rivalries among those who disliked him made him worried about keeping his position. His family had grown with the birth of another son, and his responsibilities—combined with his weakening lungs and eyesight—began to weigh heavily on him. An arrangement was made for him to lecture for a season at Cornell University with a salary of $2,500, and he immediately started preparing those lectures. However, when he asked for leave, it was denied, and an incident that occurred at that time, an English traveler wandering into his classroom during one of his lectures—an event that stemmed from mere curiosity—seemed to his heightened imagination to mean something much more significant than it actually did; convinced it was a deliberate slight by the authorities in their effort to get rid of him, he resigned. The students—recognizing that forces were at play to take his position away—showed some signs of protest, but eventually dropped them at his personal request.

He plunged more deeply, at once, into the preparation of his work for the American lectures, but shortly before he was to have sailed for America the authorities at Cornell withdrew from their contract on the plea that the epidemic of typhoid at Ithaca the previous summer had depleted the funds at their command.

He dove deeper into getting ready for his American lectures, but just before he was set to sail for America, the authorities at Cornell pulled out of their contract, claiming that last summer's typhoid epidemic in Ithaca had drained their available funds.

Vigorous efforts were at once undertaken by his friends in America to repair this breach of contract by finding him employment elsewhere, with but partial success, but all these efforts were rendered useless by a sudden and violent illness, attended by bleeding from the lungs, and brought on by strain and anxiety. After his recovery the lectures prepared for Cornell were recast to form a book, but the work proved a desperate strain upon already weakened forces.

His friends in America immediately worked hard to fix this contract issue by helping him find another job, but they only had limited success. Unfortunately, all these efforts were in vain due to a sudden and severe illness that caused him to have bleeding from the lungs, triggered by stress and anxiety. After he recovered, the lectures he had prepared for Cornell were revised into a book, but the task turned out to be an exhausting challenge for his already weakened state.

Mrs. Hearn says this:—

Ms. Hearn says this:—

“Of his works, ‘Japan: an Interpretation’ seemed a great labour to him. So hard a task it was that he said at one occasion: ‘It is not difficult that this book will kill me.’ At another time he said: ‘You can imagine how hard it is to write such a big book in so short a time with no helper.’ To write was his life; and all care and difficulties he forgot while writing. As he had no work of teaching in the university, he poured forth all his forces in the work of ‘Japan.’

“Of his works, ‘Japan: an Interpretation’ felt like a huge effort for him. It was such a tough challenge that he once said, ‘It’s not hard to believe this book might kill me.’ Another time he mentioned, ‘You can imagine how hard it is to write such a large book in such a short time with no help.’ Writing was his passion, and he forgot all his worries and struggles while he was at it. Since he didn't have a teaching job at the university, he dedicated all his energy to the work on ‘Japan.’”

“When the manuscripts of ‘Japan’ were completed, he was very glad and had them packed in strong shape and wrote addresses upon the cover for mail. He was eagerly looking forward to see the new volume. A little before his death he still said that he could imagine that he could hear the sound of type-work of ‘Japan’ in America. But he was unable to see the book in his lifetime.”

“When the manuscripts of ‘Japan’ were finished, he was really happy and had them packed securely, writing the addresses on the covers for mailing. He was eagerly looking forward to seeing the new volume. A little before he passed away, he still mentioned that he could picture hearing the sound of the typewriter for ‘Japan’ in America. But he wasn’t able to see the book published during his lifetime.”

To me he wrote, in that lassitude always following on the completion of creative work: “The ‘rejected addresses’ will shortly appear in book form. I don’t like the work of writing a serious treatise on sociology.... I ought to keep to the study of birds and cats and insects and flowers, and queer small things—and leave the subject of the destiny of empires to men with brains.” Despite which verdict he probably recognized it as the crowning achievement of his long effort to interpret his adopted country to the world.

To me, he wrote during that usual tiredness that comes after finishing a creative project: “The ‘rejected addresses’ will soon be out in book form. I don’t enjoy writing a serious essay on sociology... I should stick to studying birds, cats, insects, flowers, and interesting little things—and let the topic of the fate of empires be handled by smarter people.” Still, he probably saw it as the highlight of his long attempt to explain his chosen country to the world.

Shortly after its completion he accepted the offer of the chair of English in the Waseda University, founded by Count Okuma, for he was expecting again to be a father and his pen was unable to meet all the demands upon his income. Meantime the University of London had entered into negotiation with him for a series of lectures, and it was suggested that Oxford also wished to hear him. It had always been the warmest of his desires to win recognition from his own country, and these offers were perhaps the greatest satisfaction he had ever known. But his forces were completely exhausted. The desperate hardships of his youth, the immense labours of his manhood, had burned away the sources of vitality.

Shortly after finishing it, he accepted the offer to be the chair of English at Waseda University, founded by Count Okuma, because he was expecting to be a father again and his writing wasn't enough to cover his expenses. Meanwhile, the University of London had begun talks with him for a series of lectures, and it was mentioned that Oxford also wanted him to speak. It had always been one of his deepest desires to gain recognition from his own country, and these offers were possibly the greatest satisfaction he had ever experienced. But he was completely worn out. The tough struggles of his youth and the heavy demands of his adult life had drained his energy.

On the 26th of September, 1904—shortly after completing the last letter included in these volumes, to Captain Fujisaki, who was then serving on Marshal Ōyama’s staff—while walking on the veranda in the twilight he sank down suddenly as if the whole fabric of life had crumbled within, and after a little space of speechlessness and pain, his long quest was over.

On September 26, 1904—shortly after finishing the last letter in these volumes to Captain Fujisaki, who was then working on Marshal Ōyama’s staff—he collapsed on the porch in the twilight as if his whole world had fallen apart, and after a brief moment of silence and pain, his long search came to an end.

In “Kwaidan” he had written: “I should like, when my time comes, to be laid away in some Buddhist graveyard of the ancient kind, so that my ghostly company should be ancient, caring nothing for the fashions and the changes and the disintegrations of Meiji. That old cemetery behind my garden would be a suitable place. Everything there is beautiful with a beauty of exceeding and startling queerness; each tree and stone has been shaped by some old, old ideal which no longer exists in any living brain; even the shadows are not of this time and sun, but of a world forgotten, that never knew steam or electricity or magnetism.... Also in the boom of the big bell there is a quaintness of tone which wakens feelings so strangely far away from all the nineteenth-century part of me that the faint blind stirrings of them make me afraid,—deliciously afraid. Never do I hear that billowing peal but I become aware of a striving and a fluttering in the abyssal part of my ghost,—a sensation as of memories struggling to reach the light beyond the obscurations of a million million deaths and births. I hope to remain within hearing of that bell.”

In “Kwaidan,” he wrote: “When my time comes, I would like to be laid to rest in an old-style Buddhist graveyard, so my ghostly companions would also be ancient, indifferent to the trends and changes of the Meiji era. That old cemetery behind my garden would be the perfect place. Everything there has a beauty that is strikingly unusual; each tree and stone has been shaped by some ancient ideal that no longer exists in anyone's mind; even the shadows are from a forgotten world that never experienced steam, electricity, or magnetism. Also, the sound of the large bell has a quaint tone that stirs feelings so distant from all the nineteenth-century parts of me that even the faint, blind stirrings of those feelings make me anxious—deliciously anxious. Whenever I hear that booming peal, I become aware of a striving and fluttering in the deepest part of my spirit—a sensation of memories struggling to reach the light beyond the obscurations of countless deaths and rebirths. I hope to always be within earshot of that bell.”

In so far as was possible this was complied with. Though not a Buddhist he was buried according to Buddhist rites. One who was present at his funeral thus describes it:—

Insofar as it was possible, this was followed. Although he wasn’t a Buddhist, he was buried according to Buddhist rituals. One person who attended his funeral describes it this way:—

“The procession left his residence, 266 Nishi Ōkubo, at half past one and proceeded to the Jit?-in Kobu-dera Temple in Ichigaya.... First came the bearers of white lanterns and wreaths and great pyramidal bouquets of asters and chrysanthemums; next, men carrying long poles from which hung streamers of paper gohei; after them two boys in ’rickshas carrying little cages containing birds to be released, symbols of the soul released from its earthly prison....

“The procession left his house at 266 Nishi Ōkubo at 1:30 PM and made its way to the Jitō-in Kobu-dera Temple in Ichigaya. First came the people holding white lanterns and wreaths, along with large bouquets of asters and chrysanthemums; next were the men carrying long poles with streamers of paper gohei hanging from them; following them were two boys in rickshas carrying small cages with birds to be released, symbols of the soul escaping its earthly bonds.”

“The emblems were all Buddhist. The portable hearse, carried by six men in blue, was a beautiful object of unpainted, perfectly fresh, white wood trimmed with blue silk tassels and with gold and silver lotus flowers at the corners.... Priests carrying food for the dead, university professors, and a multitude of students formed the end of the procession.... In the comparative darkness of the temple, against the background of black lacquer and gold, eight priests chanted a dirge. Their heads were clean-shaven and they were clothed in white, with several brilliantly tinted gauze robes imposed. After a period of chanting punctuated by the tinkling of a bell, the chief Japanese mourner arose from the other side and led forward the son. Together they knelt before the hearse, touching their foreheads to the floor, and placing some grains of incense upon the little brazier burning between the candles. A delicate perfume filled the air.... The wife next stepped forward with expressionless face—her hair done in stiff loops like carved ebony, her only ornament the magnificent white obi, reserved for weddings and funerals. She and the younger sons also burned incense. The chief mourner and the eldest son again bowed to the ground, and the ceremony was ended.”

“The emblems were all Buddhist. The portable hearse, carried by six men in blue, was a stunning piece made of unpainted, perfectly fresh white wood, accented with blue silk tassels and adorned with gold and silver lotus flowers at the corners.... Priests bringing food for the deceased, university professors, and a crowd of students made up the end of the procession.... In the subdued light of the temple, set against the backdrop of black lacquer and gold, eight priests chanted a dirge. Their heads were shaved clean, and they wore white garments with several brightly colored gauze robes layered over them. After a period of chanting punctuated by the sound of a bell, the chief Japanese mourner stood up from the other side and led the son forward. Together, they knelt before the hearse, touching their foreheads to the floor and placing some grains of incense on the small brazier burning between the candles. A delicate fragrance filled the air.... The wife then stepped forward with a blank expression—her hair styled in stiff loops resembling carved ebony, with her only adornment being the magnificent white obi, worn for weddings and funerals. She and the younger sons also burned incense. The chief mourner and the eldest son bowed to the ground again, and the ceremony came to a close.”

The students presented a laurel wreath with the inscription “In memory of Lafcadio Hearn, whose pen was mightier than the sword of the victorious nation which he loved and lived among, and whose highest honour it is to have given him citizenship and, alas, a grave!” The body was then removed to a crematory, the ashes being interred at the cemetery of Zōshigaya, his tombstone bearing the inscription “Shōgaku In-den Jō-ge Hachi-un Koji,” which literally translated means: “Believing Man Similar to Undefiled Flower Blooming like Eight Rising Clouds, who dwells in Mansion of Right Enlightenment.”

The students presented a laurel wreath with the inscription “In memory of Lafcadio Hearn, whose writing was mightier than the sword of the victorious nation he loved and lived among, and whose greatest honor it is to have granted him citizenship and, sadly, a grave!” The body was then taken to a crematory, and the ashes were buried at the cemetery of Zōshigaya, with his tombstone reading “Shōgaku In-den Jō-ge Hachi-un Koji,” which translates to: “Believing Man Similar to Undefiled Flower Blooming like Eight Rising Clouds, who dwells in Mansion of Right Enlightenment.”

Amenomori,—whom he called “the finest type of the Japanese man,”—writing of him after his death, said: “Like a lotus the man was in his heart ... a poet, a thinker, loving husband and father, and sincere friend.... Within that man there burned something pure as the vestal fire, and in that flame dwelt a mind that called forth life and poetry out of the dust, and grasped the highest themes of human thought.”

Amenomori—whom he referred to as “the best example of a Japanese man”—wrote about him after his death, saying: “He was like a lotus in his heart... a poet, a thinker, a loving husband and father, and a loyal friend... Inside that man burned something as pure as the vestal fire, and in that flame lived a mind that brought life and poetry out of the dust and understood the highest themes of human thought.”

Yone Noguchi wrote: “Surely we could lose two or three battleships at Port Arthur rather than Lafcadio Hearn.”

Yone Noguchi wrote: “Surely we could lose two or three battleships at Port Arthur instead of Lafcadio Hearn.”

After his death were issued a few of his last studies of Japan under the title of “A Romance of the Milky Way,” and these, with his autobiographical fragments included in this volume, conclude his work. The last of these fragments, three small pages, is named “Illusion”:—

After his death, a few of his final studies on Japan were published under the title “A Romance of the Milky Way,” and these, along with the autobiographical fragments included in this volume, complete his work. The last of these fragments, three small pages, is titled “Illusion”:—

“An old, old sea-wall, stretching between two boundless levels, green and blue;—on the right only rice-fields, reaching to the sky-line;—on the left only summer-silent sea, where fishing-craft of curious shapes are riding. Everything is steeped in white sun; and I am standing on the wall. Along its broad and grass-grown top a boy is running towards me,—running in sandals of wood,—the sea-breeze blowing aside the long sleeves of his robe as he runs, and baring his slender legs to the knee. Very fast he runs, springing upon his sandals;—and he has in his hands something to show me: a black dragonfly, which he is holding carefully by the wings, lest it should hurt itself struggling.... With what sudden incommunicable pang do I watch the gracious little figure leaping in the light,—between those summer silences of field and sea!... A delicate boy, with the blended charm of two races.... And how softly vivid all things under this milky radiance,—the smiling child-face with lips apart,—the twinkle of the light quick feet,—the shadows of grasses and of little stones!...

“An old, old sea wall stretches between two endless horizons, green and blue; on the right, only rice fields reach up to the skyline; on the left, just a summer-silent sea where fishing boats of unique shapes float. Everything is soaked in bright sunlight; and I am standing on the wall. A boy is running toward me along its wide, grassy top, wearing wooden sandals—the sea breeze blowing aside the long sleeves of his robe and exposing his slender legs up to the knees. He runs quickly, bouncing on his sandals, holding something in his hands to show me: a black dragonfly, which he carefully grasps by the wings to prevent it from getting hurt while struggling... With what sudden, unspeakable longing do I watch the graceful little figure leaping in the light, between those summer silences of the fields and sea!... A delicate boy, with the enchanting blend of two races... And how softly vivid everything is under this milky glow—the smiling child’s face with his lips parted—the sparkle of the quick little feet—the shadows of the grasses and small stones!...”

“But, quickly as he runs, the child will come no nearer to me,—the slim brown hand will never cling to mine. For this light is the light of a Japanese sun that set long years ago.... Never, dearest!—never shall we meet,—not even when the stars are dead!

“But, as fast as he runs, the child will never get closer to me,—the slim brown hand will never hold mine. Because this light is from a Japanese sun that set long ago.... Never, my dear!—we shall never meet,—not even when the stars are gone!”

“And yet,—can it be possible that I shall not remember?—that I shall not still see, in other million summers, the same sea-wall under the same white noon,—the same shadows of grasses and of little stones,—the running of the same little sandalled feet that will never, never reach my side?”

“And yet—could it really be that I won’t remember?—that I won’t still see, in countless summers to come, the same sea-wall under the same bright noon—the same shadows of grass and little stones—the same little sandaled feet that will never, ever reach my side?”

The compression found necessary in order to yield room for the letters, which I think will bear comparison with the most famous letters in literature, has forced me to content myself with depicting the man merely in profile and giving a bare outline of his work as an artist. It has obliged me to abandon all temptation to dwell upon his more human side, his humour, tenderness, sympathy, eccentricity, and the thousand queer, charming qualities that made up his many-faceted nature. These omissions are in great part supplied by the letters themselves, where he turns different sides of his mind to each correspondent, and where one sees in consequence a shadow of the writers themselves reflected in his own mental attitude.

The compression needed to make space for the letters, which I believe can stand up to comparison with the most famous letters in literature, has forced me to settle for showcasing the man merely in profile and providing a simple outline of his work as an artist. It has made me give up the temptation to explore his more human side, his humor, kindness, empathy, eccentricity, and the thousand quirky, charming traits that made up his complex nature. These gaps are largely filled by the letters themselves, where he reveals different sides of his personality to each correspondent, and where you can see a reflection of the writers themselves in his mental attitude.

In the turbid, shallow flood of the ephemeral books of our time Lafcadio Hearn’s contribution to English letters has been partially obscured. But day by day, as these sink unfruitfully into the sands of time, more clearly emerge the stern and exquisite outlines of his patient work. While still a boy he said playfully, in answer to an appeal to concede something to the vulgarer taste for the sake of popularity: “I shall stick to my pedestal of faith in literary possibilities like an Egyptian Colossus with a broken nose, seated solemnly in the gloom of my own originality.”

In the chaotic, shallow tide of today’s fleeting books, Lafcadio Hearn’s impact on English literature has been somewhat hidden. But day by day, as these books fade uselessly into the sands of time, the strong and beautiful lines of his dedicated work become clearer. Even as a boy, he jokingly responded to a suggestion to compromise his artistic vision for the sake of popularity: “I will stay true to my belief in literary possibilities like a broken-nosed Egyptian Colossus, solemnly seated in the shadows of my own originality.”

To that creed he held through all the bitter permutations of life, and at the end it may be fitly said of him that “despite perishing principles and decaying conventions, despite false teaching, false triumphs, and false taste, there were yet those who strove for the immemorial grandeur of their calling, who pandered to no temptation from without or from within, who followed none of the great world-voices, were dazzled by none of the great world-lights, and used their gift as stepping-stone to no meaner life; but clear-eyed and patient, neither elated nor cast down, still lifted the lamp as high as their powers allowed, still pursued art singly for her own immortal sake.”

To that belief he held through all the harsh changes of life, and in the end, it can be rightly said of him that "despite fading principles and outdated customs, despite false teachings, false victories, and false tastes, there were still those who strived for the timeless greatness of their vocation, who didn't give in to any temptations from outside or from within, who followed none of the loud voices of the world, were not dazzled by any of the bright lights of the world, and didn't use their talents as a way to a lesser life; but clear-eyed and patient, neither overly excited nor discouraged, still raised the lamp as high as their abilities allowed, still pursued art solely for her own eternal value."

LETTERS OF LAFCADIO HEARN

LETTERS
1877-1889


TO H.E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I have just received your second pleasant letter, enclosing a most interesting article on music. The illustrations interested me greatly. You could write a far more entertaining series of essays on the history of musical instruments than that centennial humbug who, as you say, did little more than merely to describe what he saw.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I just got your second lovely letter, including a really fascinating article on music. The illustrations caught my attention a lot. You could create a much more engaging series of essays about the history of musical instruments than that centennial fraud who, as you mentioned, basically just described what he observed.

I have been reading in “Curiosités des Arts”—curious book now out of print—an article on the musical instruments of the Middle Ages, which is of deep interest even to such an ignoramus as myself. I would have translated it for your amusement, but, that my eyes have been so bad as to cripple me. Let me just give you an extract, and as soon as I feel better I will send the whole thing if you deem it worth while:—

I’ve been reading an article in “Curiosités des Arts”—a fascinating book that's now out of print—about the musical instruments of the Middle Ages, which even someone as clueless as I am finds really interesting. I would have translated it for you to enjoy, but my eyesight has been really bad and it’s made things difficult. Let me share an excerpt, and as soon as I feel better, I'll send you the entire piece if you think it’s worth it:—

“The Romans, at the termination of their conquests, had brought to this country and adopted nearly all the musical instruments they had discovered among the peoples they had conquered.

“The Romans, at the end of their conquests, had brought to this country and adopted nearly all the musical instruments they had found among the peoples they had conquered.”

Thus Greece furnished Rome with nearly all the soft instruments of the family of flutes and of lyres; Germany and the provinces of the North, inhabited by warlike races, taught their conquerors to acquire a taste for terrible instruments, of the family of trumpets and of drums; Asia, and in particular Judæa, which had greatly multiplied the number of metallic instruments for use in ceremonies of religion, naturalized among the Romans clashing instruments of the family of bells and tam-tams; Egypt introduced the sistrum into Italy together with the worship of Isis; and no sooner had Byzantium invented the first wind organs than the new religion of Christ adopted them, that she might consecrate them exclusively to the solemnities of her worship, West and East.

Thus, Greece provided Rome with almost all the softer instruments from the flute and lyre family; Germany and the northern provinces, inhabited by warrior tribes, taught their conquerors to appreciate louder instruments like trumpets and drums; Asia, especially Judea, which had significantly increased the number of metal instruments used in religious ceremonies, introduced clashing instruments from the bell and tambourine family to the Romans; Egypt brought the sistrum to Italy along with the worship of Isis; and as soon as Byzantium created the first wind organs, the new religion of Christ adopted them to dedicate them solely to the solemnities of its worship in both the West and East.

“All the varieties of instruments in the known world had thus, in some sort, taken refuge in the capital of the Empire; first at Rome, then at Byzantium; when the Roman decline marked the last hour of this vast concert, then, at once ceased the orations of the Emperors in the Capitol and the festivals of the pagan gods in the temples; then were silenced and scattered those musical instruments which had taken part in the pomps of triumphs or of religious celebrations; then disappeared and became forgotten a vast number of those instruments which pagan civilization had made use of, but which became useless amidst the ruins of the antique social system.”

“All the different types of instruments in the known world had, in a way, found a refuge in the capital of the Empire; first in Rome, then in Byzantium. When the Roman decline marked the end of this grand concert, the speeches of the Emperors in the Capitol and the festivals of the pagan gods in the temples suddenly came to an end. The musical instruments that had been part of triumphs and religious celebrations were silenced and scattered. Many of those instruments used by pagan civilization disappeared and were forgotten, becoming useless amid the ruins of the ancient social order.”

Following is the description of an organ,—a wonderful organ,—in a letter from St. Jerome to Dardanas,—made of fifteen pipes of brass, two air-reservoirs of elephant’s skin, and two forge bellows for the imitation of the sound of thunder. The writer compiled his essay from eighteen ancient Latin authors, eight early Italian, about ten early French, and some Spanish authors—all antiquated and unfamiliar.

Following is the description of an organ—a remarkable organ—in a letter from St. Jerome to Dardanas—made of fifteen brass pipes, two air reservoirs made from elephant skin, and two forge bellows to mimic the sound of thunder. The writer put together his essay from eighteen ancient Latin authors, eight early Italian ones, about ten early French writers, and some Spanish authors—all outdated and unfamiliar.

As you are kindly interested in what I am doing I shall talk about Ego,—I shall talk about Me.

As you are interested in what I'm doing, I will talk about Ego,—I will talk about Me.

I am (this is not for public information) barely making a living here by my letters to the paper. I think I can make about $40 per month. This will keep me alive and comfortable. I am determined never to resume local work on a newspaper. I could not stand the gaslight; and then you know what a horrid life it is. While acting as correspondent I shall have time to study, study, study; and to write something better than police news. I have a lot of work mapped out for magazine essays; and though I never expect to make much money, I think I shall be able to make a living. So far I have had a real hard time; but I hope to do better now, as they send me money more regularly.

I’m (this is not for public information) barely making a living here from my letters to the paper. I think I can earn about $40 a month. This will keep me alive and comfortable. I’m determined never to go back to working locally for a newspaper. I couldn't handle the gaslight, and you know what a terrible life that is. While I’m acting as a correspondent, I’ll have time to study, study, study; and to write something better than just police news. I have a lot of work planned for magazine essays, and even though I never expect to make a lot of money, I think I’ll be able to make a living. So far, I’ve had a really tough time, but I hope to do better now that they’re sending me money more regularly.

I do not intend to leave New Orleans, except for farther South,—the West Indies, or South America. I am studying Spanish hard and will get along well with it soon.

I don’t plan on leaving New Orleans, except to go further south—to the West Indies or South America. I’m working really hard on my Spanish and will be fluent in no time.

I think I can redeem myself socially here. I have got into good society; and as everybody is poor in the South, my poverty is no drawback.

I think I can improve my social status here. I've gotten into a good crowd; and since everyone is struggling financially in the South, my lack of money isn’t a disadvantage.

Yours truly,

Λαρκαδιη.

Larkadia.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My Dear Krehbiel,—I am charmed with your letter,—your paper, and your exquisite little jocose programme. The “Fantaisie Chinoise” was to me something that really smacked of a certain famous European art-cenacle where delightful little parties of this kind were given. That cenacle was established by the disciples of Victor Hugo,—les Hugolâtres, as they were mockingly but perhaps also nobly named; and the records of its performances are some of the most delicate things in French literature. Hector Berlioz was one of the merry crowd,—and Berlioz, by the way, had written some fine romances as well as fine musical compositions.

Dear Krehbiel,—I’m delighted with your letter,—your paper, and your charming little humorous program. The “Fantaisie Chinoise” really reminded me of a certain famous European art group where lovely little gatherings like this were held. That group was founded by the followers of Victor Hugo,—les Hugolâtres, as they were playfully but perhaps also nobly called; and the records of its performances are among the most refined in French literature. Hector Berlioz was part of that joyful crowd,—and by the way, Berlioz had written some beautiful romances along with his amazing musical works.

There is a touch, a brilliant touch, of real art in all these little undertakings of yours, which gives me more enjoyment than I could tell you. Remember I am speaking of the tout-ensemble. Were I to make any musical observations you might rightly think I was talking about something of which I am disgracefully ignorant. Do you know, however, that I have never forgotten that pretty Chinese melody I heard at the club that day; and I sometimes find myself whistling it involuntarily.

There’s a spark, a brilliant spark, of real art in all these little projects of yours, which brings me more joy than I can express. Just remember I’m talking about the big picture. If I were to make any musical comments, you might fairly think I was discussing something I know nothing about. But do you know, I’ve never forgotten that beautiful Chinese melody I heard at the club that day; and sometimes I catch myself whistling it without even realizing it.

I am indeed delighted to know that you have got Char Lee’s instruments, and are soon to receive others. Were there any Indian instruments in use among the Choctaws here, I could get you some, but they are no longer a musical people. The sadness that seems peculiar to dying races could not be more evident than in them. Le Père Rouquette, their missionary, tells me he has seen them laugh; but that might have been half a century ago. He is going to take me out to one of their camps on Lake Pontchartrain soon, and I shall try to pick you up something queer.

I’m really glad to hear you got Char Lee’s instruments and will be getting more soon. If there were any Indian instruments used by the Choctaws here, I could find you some, but they’re no longer a musical people. The sadness that seems typical of dying cultures couldn’t be more evident in them. Father Rouquette, their missionary, tells me he’s seen them laugh, but that might have been fifty years ago. He’s planning to take me out to one of their camps on Lake Pontchartrain soon, and I’ll try to find you something unique.

As yet I have not received the Chinese Play, etc., but will write when I do, and return it as promptly as possible.

As of now, I haven't received the Chinese Play, etc., but I'll write when I do and return it as quickly as I can.

I am just recovering from a week’s sickness—fever and bloody flux—and I don’t believe I weigh ninety pounds. You never saw such a sight as I am. I have been turned nearly black; and my face is so thin that I can see every bone as if it had only a piece of parchment drawn over it. And then all my hair is cut close to the skin. I have had hard work to crawl out of bed the last few days, but am getting better now. If I were to get regular yellow fever now I would certainly go to the cemetery; for I am only a skeleton as it is.

I’m just getting over a week of being sick—fever and severe diarrhea—and I don’t think I weigh even ninety pounds. You’ve never seen anyone look like I do. I’m almost completely black; my face is so thin that I can see every bone, like there’s just a piece of skin stretched over it. Plus, all my hair is buzzed down to the scalp. I’ve struggled to get out of bed these last few days, but I’m starting to feel better. If I were to catch yellow fever now, I’d definitely end up in the cemetery; I’m practically a skeleton as it is.

The newspaper generally gives only wages to its employees, and small wages,—and literary reputation to its capitalists; although in France the opposite condition exists. There are exceptions, of course, when a man has exceedingly superior talent; and his employer, knowing its value, allows its free exercise. That has been your case to a certain degree; you have not only won a reputation for yourself, but have given a tone and a standing to the paper which in my opinion has been of immense value to it.

The newspaper usually pays its employees only low wages and gives literary recognition to its owners; in France, though, it's the other way around. There are exceptions when someone has exceptional talent, and their employer recognizes its worth and lets them use it freely. That has been somewhat true for you; you've not only built a reputation for yourself but also elevated the paper's profile and status, which I think has been extremely valuable to it.

I have got everything here down to a fine point—three hours’ work a day!

I’ve got everything here figured out perfectly—just three hours of work a day!

There is but one thing here to compensate for the abominable heat—Figs. They are remarkably cool, sweet, juicy, and tender. Unfortunately they are too delicate to bear shipment. The climate is so debilitating that even energetic thought is out of the question; and unfortunately the only inspiring hour, the cool night, I cannot utilize on account of gaslight. When the night comes on here it is not the night of Northern summers, but that night of which the divine Greek poet wrote,—“O holy night, how well dost thou harmonize with me; for to me thou art all eye,—thou art all ear,—thou art all fragrance!”

There’s really only one thing that makes up for the awful heat—figs. They’re incredibly cool, sweet, juicy, and soft. Unfortunately, they’re too fragile to be shipped. The climate is so draining that even thinking clearly is impossible; and sadly, the only inspiring time, the cool night, I can’t take advantage of because of gaslight. When night falls here, it’s not like the nights of Northern summers, but the kind of night that the divine Greek poet described: “O holy night, how well do you resonate with me; for to me, you are all eye—you are all ear—you are all fragrance!”

The infinite gulf of blue above seems a shoreless sea, whose foam is stars, a myriad million lights are throbbing and flickering and palpitating, a vast stillness filled with perfume prevails over the land,—made only more impressive by the voices of the night-birds and crickets; and all the busy voices of business are dead. The boats are laid up, cotton presses closed, and the city is half empty. So that the time is really inspiring. But I must wait to record the inspiration in some more energetic climate.

The endless blue sky feels like a boundless ocean, its waves made of stars, with countless lights shimmering and pulsing. A deep calm filled with fragrance blankets the land, made even more striking by the calls of night birds and crickets; all the hustle and bustle of daily life has quieted down. The boats are docked, cotton mills are shut, and the city feels half empty. It's a truly inspiring moment. But I need to hold off on capturing this inspiration in a more vibrant atmosphere.

Do you get Mélusine yet? You are missing a great deal if you are not. Mélusine is preserving all those curious peasant songs with their music,—some of which date back hundreds of years. They would be a delightful relish to you.

Do you get Mélusine yet? You're missing out if you don't. Mélusine is keeping all those fascinating peasant songs with their music—some of which go back hundreds of years. They would be a delightful treat for you.

Yours à jamais,

Yours forever,

L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

O-me-taw-Boodh!”—Have I not indeed been much bewitched by thine exotic comedy, which hath the mild perfume and yellow beauty of a Chinese rose? Assuredly I have been enchanted by the Eastern fragrance of thy many-coloured brochure; for mine head “is not as yellow as mud.” In thy next epistle, however, please to enlighten my soul in regard to the mystic title-phrase,—“Remodelled from the original English;“ for I have been wearing out the iron shoes of patience in my vain endeavour to comprehend it. What I most desired, while perusing the play, was that I might have been able to hear the musical interludes,—the barbaric beauty of the melodies,—and the plaintive sadness of thy serpent-skinned instruments. I shall soon return the MSS. to thy hands.

Ome Tawbuhd!”—I have truly been captivated by your exotic humor, which has the gentle scent and vibrant beauty of a Chinese rose. I’m definitely enchanted by the Eastern allure of your colorful brochure; for my mind “is not as yellow as mud.” In your next letter, please enlighten me about the mysterious title phrase—“Remodeled from the original English;” because I’ve been testing my patience in trying to understand it. What I really wanted while reading the play was to experience the musical interludes—the stunning beauty of the melodies—and the haunting sadness of your serpent-skinned instruments. I’ll return the manuscripts to you soon.

By the bye, did you ever hear a real Chinese gong? I don’t mean a d—d hotel gong, but one of those great moon-disks of yellow metal which have so terrible a power of utterance. A gentleman in Bangor, North Wales, who had a private museum of South Pacific and Chinese curiosities, exhibited one to me. It was hanging amidst Fiji spears beautifully barbed with shark’s teeth, which, together with grotesque New Zealand clubs of green stone and Sandwich Island paddles wrought with the baroque visages of the Shark-God, were depending from the walls. Also there were Indian elephants in ivory, carrying balls in their carven bellies, each ball containing many other balls inside it. The gong glimmered pale and huge and yellow, like the moon rising over a Southern swamp. My friend tapped its ancient face with a muffled drumstick, and it commenced to sob, like waves upon a low beach. He tapped it again, and it moaned like the wind in a mighty forest of pines. Again, and it commenced to roar, and with each tap the roar grew deeper and deeper, till it seemed like thunder rolling over an abyss in the Cordilleras, or the crashing of Thor’s chariot wheels. It was awful, and astonishing as awful. I assure you I did not laugh at it at all. It impressed me as something terrible and mysterious. I vainly sought to understand how that thin, thin disk of trembling metal could produce so frightful a vibration. He informed me that it was very expensive, being chiefly made of the most precious metals,—silver and gold.

By the way, have you ever heard a real Chinese gong? I don’t mean one of those hotel gongs, but one of those great, yellow metal disks that have such a powerful sound. A guy in Bangor, North Wales, who had a private museum of South Pacific and Chinese artifacts, showed one to me. It was hanging among Fiji spears beautifully barbed with shark’s teeth, alongside strange New Zealand clubs made of green stone and Hawaiian paddles decorated with the wild faces of the Shark-God, all hanging from the walls. There were also ivory Indian elephants carrying balls in their carved bellies, each ball containing many smaller balls inside it. The gong shone pale and huge and yellow, like the moon rising over a Southern swamp. My friend tapped its ancient surface with a soft drumstick, and it started to sob, like waves lapping at a quiet beach. He tapped it again, and it moaned like the wind in a mighty pine forest. Once more, it began to roar, and with each tap, the roar grew deeper and deeper, until it sounded like thunder rolling over a chasm in the Cordilleras or the crashing of Thor’s chariot wheels. It was both terrifying and astonishing. I assure you, I didn’t laugh at all. It struck me as something fearsome and mysterious. I tried unsuccessfully to understand how that thin, trembling disk of metal could create such a frightening vibration. He told me it was very expensive, mostly because it was made of precious metals—silver and gold.

Let me give you a description of my new residence. I never knew what the beauty of an old Creole home was until now. I do not believe one could find anything more picturesque outside of Venice or Florence. For six months I had been trying to get a room in one of these curious buildings; but the rents seemed to me maliciously enormous. However, I at last obtained one for $3 per week. Yet it is on the third floor, rear building;—these old princes of the South built always double edifices, covering an enormous space of ground, with broad wings, courtyards, and slave quarters.

Let me describe my new place. I never realized how beautiful an old Creole home could be until now. I don't think you can find anything more picturesque outside of Venice or Florence. For six months, I had been trying to get a room in one of these unique buildings, but the rents seemed ridiculously high. Finally, I secured one for $3 a week. However, it's on the third floor, in the back building; these old southern mansions were always built as double structures, taking up a huge amount of space, with wide wings, courtyards, and former slave quarters.

The building is on St. Louis Street, a street several hundred years old. I enter by a huge archway about a hundred feet long,—full of rolling echoes, and commencing to become verdant with a thin growth of bright moss. At the end, the archway opens into a court. There are a few graceful bananas here with their giant leaves splitting in ribbons in the summer sun, so that they look like young palms. Lord! How the carriages must have thundered under that archway and through the broad paved court in the old days. The stables are here still; but the blooded horses are gone, and the family carriage, with its French coat of arms, has disappeared. There is only a huge wagon left to crumble to pieces. A hoary dog sleeps like a stone sphinx at a corner of the broad stairway; and I fancy that in his still slumbers he might be dreaming of a Creole master who went out with Beauregard or Lee and never came back again. Wonder if the great greyhound is waiting for him.

The building is on St. Louis Street, a street several hundred years old. I enter through a huge archway about a hundred feet long, filled with rolling echoes and starting to become green with a thin layer of bright moss. At the end, the archway leads into a courtyard. There are a few elegant banana plants here with their giant leaves splitting in ribbons under the summer sun, making them look like young palms. Wow! Just imagine how the carriages must have thundered beneath that archway and through the wide paved courtyard back in the day. The stables are still here, but the prized horses are gone, and the family carriage, with its French coat of arms, has disappeared. Now, only a big wagon remains, slowly falling apart. An old dog sleeps like a stone sphinx at the corner of the wide stairs; I imagine that in his still slumber, he might be dreaming of a Creole master who left with Beauregard or Lee and never returned. I wonder if the great greyhound is waiting for him.

The dog never notices me. I am not of his generation, and I creep quietly by lest I might disturb his dreams of the dead South. I go up the huge stairway. At every landing a vista of broad archways reëchoes my steps—archways that once led to rooms worthy of a prince. But the rooms are now cold and cheerless and vast with emptiness. Tinted in pale green or yellow, with a ceiling moulded with Renaissance figures in plaster, the ghost of luxury and wealth seems trying to linger in them. I pass them by, and taking my way through an archway on the right, find myself on a broad piazza, at the end of which is my room.

The dog never notices me. I’m not from his generation, and I move quietly so I don’t disturb his dreams of the lost South. I head up the huge staircase. At every landing, a view of wide archways echoes my steps—archways that used to lead to rooms fit for a prince. But now, the rooms are cold, dreary, and empty. Painted in pale green or yellow, with ceilings decorated with plaster Renaissance figures, the remnants of luxury and wealth seem to still try to hang on in there. I walk past them, and going through an archway on the right, I find myself on a large piazza, at the end of which is my room.

It is vast enough for a Carnival ball. Five windows and glass doors open flush with the floor and rise to the ceilings. They open on two sides upon the piazza, whence I have a far view of tropical gardens and masses of building, half-ruined but still magnificent. The walls are tinted pale orange colour; green curtains drape the doors and windows; and the mantelpiece, surmounted by a long oval mirror of Venetian pattern, is of white marble veined like the bosom of a Naiad. In the centre of the huge apartment rises a bed as massive as a fortress, with tremendous columns of carved mahogany supporting a curtained canopy at the height of sixteen feet. It seems to touch the ceiling, yet it does not. There is no carpet on the floor, no pictures on the wall,—a sense of something dead and lost fills the place with a gentle melancholy;—the breezes play fantastically with the pallid curtains, and the breath of flowers ascends into the chamber from the verdant gardens below. Oh, the silence of this house, the perfume, and the romance of it. A beautiful young Frenchwoman appears once a day in my neighbourhood to arrange the room; but she comes like a ghost and disappears too soon in the recesses of the awful house. I would like to speak with her, for her lips drop honey, and her voice is richly sweet like the cooing of a dove. “O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret hiding-places of the stairs, let me see thy face, let me hear thy voice, for thy voice is sweet and thy countenance is comely!”

It’s big enough for a Carnival ball. Five windows and glass doors sit flush with the floor and stretch up to the ceilings. They open on two sides to the piazza, from which I have a distant view of tropical gardens and grand buildings, half-ruined yet still magnificent. The walls are a pale orange color; green curtains hang over the doors and windows; and the mantelpiece, topped with a long oval mirror in Venetian style, is made of white marble veined like a Naiad's chest. In the center of the huge room, there’s a bed as massive as a fortress, with enormous carved mahogany columns supporting a canopy that reaches up to sixteen feet. It seems to touch the ceiling, but it doesn’t. There’s no carpet on the floor, no pictures on the walls—an air of something dead and lost fills the place with a gentle sadness; the breezes play whimsically with the pale curtains, and the scent of flowers rises into the room from the lush gardens below. Oh, the silence of this house, the fragrance, and the romance of it. A beautiful young Frenchwoman appears once a day in my area to tidy up the room; she comes like a ghost and disappears too quickly into the depths of the daunting house. I wish I could talk to her because her lips seem to drip honey, and her voice is richly sweet like a dove's cooing. “Oh, my dove, who is in the clefts of the rock, in the secret hiding-places of the stairs, let me see your face, let me hear your voice, for your voice is sweet and your appearance is lovely!”

Let me tell thee, O Bard of the Harp of a Thousand Strings, concerning a Romance of Georgia. I heard of it among the flickering shadow of steamboat smoke and the flapping of sluggish sails. It has a hero greater, I think, than Bludso; but his name is lost. At least it is lost in Southern history; yet perhaps it may be recorded on the pages of a great book whose leaves never turn yellow with Time, and whose letters are eternal as the stars. But the reason his name is not known is because he was a “d—d nigger.”

Let me tell you, O Bard of the Harp of a Thousand Strings, about a Romance of Georgia. I heard of it in the flickering shadows of steamboat smoke and the sound of sluggish sails. It has a hero greater, I think, than Bludso; but his name is lost. At least it is lost in Southern history; yet maybe it’s recorded in a great book whose pages never grow yellow with Time, and whose letters are as eternal as the stars. But the reason his name is unknown is because he was a “d—d nigger.”


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Musician,—I wrote you such a shabby, disjointed letter last week that I feel I ought to make up for it,—especially after your newsy, fresh, pleasant letter to me, which came like a cool Northern breeze speaking of life, energy, success, and strong hopes.

Dear Musician,—I wrote you such a messy, disjointed letter last week that I feel I need to make up for it,—especially after your informative, refreshing, nice letter to me, which felt like a cool Northern breeze talking about life, energy, success, and strong hopes.

I am very much ashamed that I have not yet been able to keep all my promises to you. There is that Creole music I had hoped to get copied by Saturday, and could not succeed in obtaining. But it is only delayed, I assure you; and New Orleans is going to produce a treat for you soon. George Cable, a charming writer, some of whose dainty New Orleans stories you may have read in Scribner’s Monthly, is writing a work containing a study of Creole music, in which the songs are given, with the musical text in footnotes. I have helped Cable a little in collecting the songs; but he has the advantage of me in being able to write music by ear. Scribner will publish the volume. This is not, of course, for publicity.

I’m really sorry I haven’t been able to keep all my promises to you. There’s that Creole music I hoped to have copied by Saturday, but I couldn’t make it happen. However, it’s just delayed, I promise; and New Orleans is going to have something special for you soon. George Cable, a wonderful writer, whose charming New Orleans stories you might have seen in Scribner’s Monthly, is working on a book that includes a study of Creole music, featuring the songs with the musical notes in footnotes. I’ve helped Cable a little with gathering the songs, but he has the upper hand since he can write music by ear. Scribner will publish the book. This isn’t, of course, for publicity.

My new journalistic life may interest you,—it is so different from anything in the North. I have at last succeeded in getting right into the fantastic heart of the French quarter, where I hear the antiquated dialect all day long. Early in the morning I visit a restaurant, where I devour a plate of figs, a cup of black coffee, a dish of cream-cheese,—not the Northern stuff, but a delightful cake of pressed milk floating in cream,—a couple of corn muffins, and an egg. This is a heavy breakfast here, but costs only about twenty-five cents. Then I slip down to the office, and rattle off a couple of leaders on literary or European matters and a few paragraphs based on telegraphic news. This occupies about an hour. Then the country papers,—half French, half English,—altogether barbarous, come in from all the wild, untamed parishes of Louisiana. Madly I seize the scissors and the paste-pot and construct a column of crop-notes. This occupies about half an hour. Then the New York dailies make their appearance. I devour their substance and take notes for the ensuing day’s expression of opinion. And then the work is over, and the long golden afternoon welcomes me forth to enjoy its perfume and its laziness. It would be a delightful existence for one without ambition or hope of better things. On Sunday the brackish Lake Pontchartrain offers the attraction of a long swim, and I like to avail myself of it. Swimming in the Mississippi is dangerous on account of great fierce fish, the alligator-gars, which attack a swimmer with ferocity. An English swimmer was bitten by one only the other day in the river, and, losing his presence of mind, was swept under a barge and drowned.

My new life as a journalist might interest you—it's so different from anything in the North. I've finally managed to dive right into the vibrant heart of the French Quarter, where I hear the old dialect all day long. Early in the morning, I go to a restaurant where I enjoy a plate of figs, a cup of black coffee, a dish of cream cheese—not the Northern kind, but a delicious cake of pressed milk swimming in cream—along with a couple of corn muffins and an egg. This is a big breakfast here, but it only costs about twenty-five cents. After that, I head to the office and quickly write a couple of opinion pieces on literary or European topics and a few paragraphs based on wire news. This takes about an hour. Then, the local papers—half in French, half in English—come in from all the wild, uncharted parishes of Louisiana. I eagerly grab the scissors and glue and put together a column of crop notes. This takes about half an hour. Next, the New York newspapers arrive. I absorb their content and take notes for the next day's commentary. Once that's done, I step out to enjoy the long golden afternoon and its pleasant, lazy vibe. It would be a lovely existence for someone without ambition or dreams of better things. On Sundays, the brackish Lake Pontchartrain offers the chance for a good swim, and I like to take advantage of it. Swimming in the Mississippi, though, is risky because of the fierce fish, the alligator gars, which can attack a swimmer aggressively. Just the other day, an English swimmer was bitten by one in the river and, losing his composure, got swept under a barge and drowned.

Folks here tell me now that I have been sick I have nothing more to fear, and will soon be acclimatized. If acclimatization signifies becoming a bundle of sharp bones and saddle-coloured parchment, I have no doubt of it at all. It is considered dangerous here to drink much water in summer. For five cents one can get half a bottle of strong claret, and this you mix with your drinking water, squeezing a lemon into it. Limes are better, but harder to get,—you can only buy them when schooners come in from the Gulf islands. But no one knows how delicious lemonade can be made until he has tasted lemonade made of limes.

People here tell me that now that I’ve been sick, I have nothing left to fear and I’ll soon adjust. If adjusting means becoming a pile of sharp bones and dry, tanned skin, I have no doubt about it. It’s considered risky here to drink a lot of water in the summer. For five cents, you can get half a bottle of strong red wine, which you mix with your drinking water and squeeze in a lemon. Limes are better, but they’re harder to find—you can only buy them when boats come in from the Gulf islands. But no one knows how amazing lemonade can be until they’ve tasted lemonade made with limes.

I saw a really pleasing study for an artist this morning. A friend accompanied me to the French market, and we bought an enormous quantity of figs for about fifteen cents. We could not half finish them; and we sought rest under the cool, waving shadow of a eunuch banana-tree in the Square. As I munched and munched a half-naked boy ran by,—a fellow that would have charmed Murillo, with a skin like a new cent in colour, and heavy masses of hair massed as tastefully as if sculptured in ebony. I threw a fig at him and hit him in the back. He ate it, and coolly walked toward us with his little bronze hands turned upward and opened to their fullest capacity, and a pair of great black eyes flashed a request for more. You never saw such a pair of eyes,—deep and dark,—a night without a moon. Spoke to him in English,—no answer; in French,—no response. My friend bounced him with Spak-ne Italiano, or something of that kind, but it was no good. We asked him by signs where he came from, and he pointed to a rakish lugger rocking at the Picayune pier. I filled his little brown hands with figs, but he did not smile. He gravely thanked us with a flash of the eye like a gleam of a black opal, and murmured, “Ah, mille gratias, Señor.” Why, that boy was Murillo’s boy after all, propria persona. He departed to the rakish lugger, and we dreamed of Moors and gipsies under the emasculated banana.

I saw a really nice scene for an artist this morning. A friend joined me at the French market, and we bought a huge amount of figs for about fifteen cents. We couldn't even finish half of them, so we looked for a place to rest under the cool, swaying shade of a banana tree in the Square. While I snacked on the figs, a shirtless boy ran past—one that would have captivated Murillo, with skin as fresh as a new penny and thick hair styled as beautifully as if carved from ebony. I tossed a fig at him and hit him in the back. He picked it up and casually walked toward us, his little bronze hands raised and open wide, and a pair of big black eyes flashing a request for more. You’ve never seen such eyes—deep and dark—a night without a moon. I spoke to him in English, but he didn’t respond; then in French, still no reply. My friend tried with “Parli Italiano” or something like that, but it didn't work. We asked him with gestures where he was from, and he pointed to a rakish vessel swaying at the Picayune pier. I filled his little brown hands with figs, but he didn’t smile. He gravely thanked us with a look in his eyes like a gleam of a black opal and murmured, “Ah, mille gratias, Señor.” Well, that boy was Murillo’s boy after all, in the flesh. He left for the rakish vessel, and we dreamed of Moors and gypsies under the banana tree.

L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—Your letter took a long week to reach me; perhaps by reason of the quarantine regulations which interpose some extraordinary barriers, little Chinese walls, across the country below Memphis. Thus am I somewhat tardy in responding.

Dear Krehbiel,—Your letter took a whole week to get to me; maybe because of the quarantine rules that set up some unusual barriers, like little Chinese walls, across the area south of Memphis. That’s why I’m a bit late in replying.

The same sentiment which caused me so much pleasure on reading your ideas on the future of musical philosophy occasioned something of sincere regret on reading your words,—“I am not a thoroughly educated musician,” etc. I had hoped (and still hope, and believe with all my heart, dear Krehbiel) that the Max Müller of Music would be none other than yourself. Perhaps you will therefore pardon some little observations from one who knows nothing about music.

The same feeling that brought me so much joy when I read your thoughts on the future of musical philosophy also gave me a genuine sense of regret when I saw your words—“I am not a thoroughly educated musician,” etc. I had hoped (and still hope, and truly believe, dear Krehbiel) that the Max Müller of Music would be none other than you. Maybe you will therefore forgive a few small comments from someone who knows nothing about music.

I fancy that you have penetrated just so far into the Temple of your Art that, like one of the initiates of Eleusis, you commence to experience such awe and reverence for its solemn vastness and its whispers of mystery as tempt you to forego further research. You suddenly forget how much farther you have advanced into the holy precincts than most mortals, who seldom cross the vestibule;—the more you advance the more seemingly infinite becomes the vastness of the place, the more interminable its vistas of arches, and the more mysterious its endless successions of aisles. The Vatican with its sixty thousand rooms is but a child’s toy house compared with but one of the countless wings of Art’s infinite temples; and the outer world, viewing only the entrance, narrow and low as that of a pyramid, can no more comprehend the Illimitable that lies beyond it than they can measure the deeps of the Eternities beyond the fixed stars. I cannot help believing that the little shadow of despondency visible in your last letter is an evidence of how thoroughly you have devoted yourself to Music, and a partial contradiction of your own words. It would be irrational in you to expect that you could achieve your purposes in the very blush of manhood, as it were; but you ought not to forget altogether that you already stand in knowledge on a footing with many grey-haired disciples and apostles of the art, whose names are familiar in musical literature. I believe you can become anything musical you desire to become; but in art-study one must devote one’s whole life to self-culture, and can only hope at last to have climbed a little higher and advanced a little farther than anybody else. You should feel the determination of those neophytes of Egypt who were led into subterranean vaults and suddenly abandoned in darkness and rising water, whence there was no escape save by an iron ladder. As the fugitive mounted through heights of darkness, each rung of the quivering stairway gave way immediately he had quitted it, and fell back into the abyss, echoing; but the least exhibition of fear or weariness was fatal to the climber.

I think you've delved deep enough into your Art that, like one of the initiates of Eleusis, you're starting to feel the awe and respect for its vastness and the whispers of mystery that make you want to stop exploring further. You forget how much further you've gone into these sacred spaces than most people, who rarely venture past the entrance; the more you explore, the more infinite the place seems to become, the longer the views of arches stretch out, and the more mysterious the endless aisles appear. The Vatican, with its sixty thousand rooms, is just a child's playhouse compared to even one of the countless wings of Art's infinite temples; and the outside world, seeing only the narrow and low entrance, can't comprehend the boundless wonders that lie beyond it, just like they can't measure the depths of Eternity beyond the fixed stars. I can't help but believe that the little hint of despair in your last letter shows how completely you’ve dedicated yourself to Music, which partially contradicts your own words. It would be unreasonable for you to expect that you could achieve your goals in your youth, but you shouldn't forget that you already possess as much knowledge as many gray-haired followers and pioneers of this art, whose names are well-known in music literature. I believe you can achieve anything musical you wish to become; but in the pursuit of art, one must dedicate their whole life to self-improvement, hoping in the end to have climbed a little higher and advanced a little further than others. You should feel the determination of those new initiates in Egypt who were led into dark underground chambers and suddenly left in darkness and rising water, with no escape except through an iron ladder. As the escapee climbed through the darkness, each rung of the shaky ladder fell back into the abyss as soon as he let go of it, echoing as it dropped; but even the slightest sign of fear or exhaustion was fatal for the climber.

It seems to me that want of confidence in one’s self is not less a curse than it appears to be a consequence of knowledge. You hesitate to accept a position on the ground of your own feeling of inadequacy; and the one who fills it is somebody who does not know the rudiments of his duty. "Fools rush in,” etc., and were you to decline the situation proffered by Mr. Thomas, merely because you don’t think yourself qualified to fill it, I hope you do not imagine that any better scholar will fill the bill. On the contrary, I believe that some d—d quack would take the position, even at a starvation salary, and actually make himself a reputation on the mere strength of cheek and ignorance. However, you tell me of many other reasons. Of course, —— is a vast and varied ass,—a piebald quack of the sort who makes respectability an apology for lack of brains; but I fancy that you would be sure to find some asses at the head of any institution of the sort in this country. The demand for art of any kind is new, and so long as people cannot tell the difference between a quack and a scholar, the former, having the cheek of a mule and a pompous deportment, is bound to get his work in. I don’t think I should care much about the plans and actions of such people, but content myself, were I in your place, by showing myself superior to them. There is one thing in regard to a position like that you speak of,—it would afford you large opportunity for study, and in fact compel study upon you as a public instructor. At least it seems so to me. Then, again, remember that your connection with the Gazette leaves you in the position of the Arabian prince who was marbleized from his loins down. As an artist you are but half alive there; one half of your existence is paralyzed; you waste your energies in the creation of works which are coffined within twelve hours after their birth; your power of usefulness is absorbed in a direction which can give you no adequate reward hereafter; and the little time you can devote to your studies and your really valuable work is too often borrowed from sleep. From the daily press I think you have obtained about all you will get from it in the regard of reputation, etc.; and there is no future really worth seeking in it. Even the most successful editors live a sort of existence which I certainly do not envy, and I am sure you would soon sicken of. Do you not think, too, that any situation like that now offered you might lead to a far better one under far better conditions? It would certainly introduce you to many whose friendship and appreciation would be invaluable. I do not believe that Cincinnati is your true field for future work, and I cannot persuade myself that the city will ever become a permanent artistic centre; but I am satisfied that you will drift out of the newspaper drudgery before long, and if you have an opportunity to obtain a good footing in the East, I would take it. Thomas ought to be capable of making an Eastern pedestal for you to light on; for, judging by the admiration expressed for him by the Times, Tribune, World, Herald, Sun, etc., he must have some influence with musical centres. Then Europe would be open to you in a short time with its extraordinary opportunities of art-study, and its treasures of musical literature, to be devoured free of cost. Your researches into the archæology of music, I need hardly say, must be made in Europe rather than here; and I hope you will before many twelvemonths be devouring the Musical Department of the British Museum, and the libraries of Paris and the Eternal City.

It seems to me that a lack of self-confidence is just as much a curse as it is a result of knowledge. You hesitate to take a position because you feel inadequate, while the person who does take it is someone who doesn’t even know the basics of the job. "Fools rush in,” etc., and if you were to turn down the opportunity offered by Mr. Thomas just because you don’t think you’re qualified, I hope you don’t believe a better candidate will show up. In fact, I think some clueless fraud would grab the position, even for a low salary, and actually build a reputation purely based on their audacity and ignorance. However, you mention many other reasons. Of course, —— is a vast and varied fool—a mixed-up quack who uses respectability as an excuse for lacking brains; but I think you’d find some fools leading any institution of this type in this country. The demand for art is new, and as long as people can’t tell the difference between a fraud and a true scholar, the fraud, with their audacity and pompous manner, is sure to succeed. I wouldn’t worry too much about what people like that are doing; if I were you, I’d focus on being better than them. There’s one thing about the position you mentioned—it would give you plenty of opportunities to study and would actually force you to study as a public instructor. At least, that’s how it seems to me. Also, remember that your connection with the Gazette puts you in a situation similar to an Arabian prince who is paralyzed from the waist down. As an artist, you’re only half alive there; one part of your existence is stuck. You’re wasting your energy creating works that are put away within 12 hours of being made; your ability to contribute is wasted in a direction that won’t reward you later; and the little time you can spend on your studies and valuable work often comes at the expense of your sleep. I think you’ve gotten about all you can from the daily press in terms of reputation, and there’s no real future worth pursuing there. Even the most successful editors live lives that I certainly don’t envy, and I’m sure you’d quickly get tired of. Don’t you think that any position like the one now being offered could lead to a much better opportunity under far better conditions? It would definitely connect you with many people whose friendship and appreciation would be invaluable. I don’t believe that Cincinnati is your true field for future work, and I can’t convince myself that the city will ever become a permanent artistic center; but I’m confident that you will escape the newspaper grind before long, and if you have a chance to establish yourself in the East, you should take it. Thomas should be able to help you land a good position there; judging by the admiration he gets from the Times, Tribune, World, Herald, and Sun, he must have some influence with musical centers. Then Europe would soon be open to you with its amazing opportunities for studying art, and its vast collections of musical literature available to explore for free. Your research into the history of music, I hardly need to mention, would be much better done in Europe than here; and I hope that in just a few months, you’ll be diving into the Musical Department of the British Museum, as well as the libraries of Paris and the Eternal City.

However, I do not pretend to be an adviser,—only a suggester. I think your good little wife would be a good adviser; for women seem blessed with a kind of divine intuition, and I sometimes believe they can see much farther into the future than men. You must not get disgusted with my long letter. I could not help telling you what interest your last excited in me regarding your own prospects.

However, I don't claim to be an advisor—just a suggester. I believe your wonderful wife would make a great advisor; women seem to have a sort of divine intuition, and I sometimes think they can see much further into the future than men. Please don't get frustrated with my lengthy letter. I just had to share how much your last message interested me concerning your own prospects.

Let me tell you something that I have been thinking about the bagpipe. Somewhere or other I have read that the bagpipe was a Roman military instrument, and was introduced into Scotland by the Roman troops, together with the “kilt.” It must have occurred to you that the Highland dress bears a ghostly resemblance to that of the Roman private as exhibited on the Column of Trajan. I cannot remember where I have read this, but you can doubtless inform me.

Let me share something I've been thinking about regarding the bagpipe. I’ve read somewhere that the bagpipe was a Roman military instrument and was brought to Scotland by the Roman troops, along with the “kilt.” You must have noticed that Highland dress looks eerily similar to what Roman soldiers wore, as shown on the Column of Trajan. I can’t recall where I came across this, but I’m sure you can tell me.

I am still well, although I have even had the experience of nursing a friend sick of yellow fever. The gods are sparing me for some fantastic reason. I enclose some specimens of the death notices which sprinkle our town, and send a copy of the last Item.

I’m doing well, although I’ve even had to take care of a friend who was sick with yellow fever. For some strange reason, the gods are keeping me safe. I’m including some examples of the death notices that appear around our town, and I’m sending a copy of the latest Item.

My eyes are eternally played out, and I shall have to abandon newspaper work altogether before long. Perhaps I shall do better in some little business. What is eternally rising up before me now like a spectre is the ?—“Where shall I go?—what shall I do?” Sometimes I think of Europe, sometimes of the West Indies,—of Florida, France, or the wilderness of London. The time is not far off when I must go somewhere,—if it is not to join the “Innumerable Caravan.” Whenever I go down to the wharves, I look at the white-winged ships. O ye messengers, swift Hermæ of Traffic, ghosts of the infinite ocean, whither will ye bear me?—what destiny will ye bring me,—what hopes, what despairs?

My eyes are completely worn out, and I’m going to have to give up newspaper work soon. Maybe I’ll do better in a small business. Right now, I keep asking myself, “Where should I go? What should I do?” Sometimes I think about Europe, sometimes the West Indies—Florida, France, or the wilds of London. The time is coming when I’ll have to go somewhere—if it’s not to join the “Innumerable Caravan.” Whenever I go down to the docks, I look at the white-sailed ships. Oh you messengers, swift Hermes of Trade, ghosts of the endless ocean, where will you take me? What fate will you bring me—what hopes, what despairs?

Your sincere friend and admirer,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—I received your admirable little sketch. It pleased me more than the others,—perhaps because, having to deal with a simpler subject, you were less hampered by mechanical details and could maintain your light, gossipy, fresh method of instruction in all its simple force.

Dear Krehbiel,—I got your wonderful little sketch. It impressed me more than the others—maybe because, since you were working with a simpler subject, you weren't bogged down by technical details and could keep your light, conversational, fresh approach to teaching in all its straightforward power.

I recognized several of the cuts. That of the uppermost figure at the right-hand corner was of the god Terminus, a most ancient deity, and his instrument is of corresponding antiquity perhaps, although in country districts the Termina were generally characterized by a certain sylvan rudeness. The earliest Termina were mere blocks of wood or stone. Among the ancients a circle of ground, or square border—it was set by law in Rome at two feet wide—surrounded every homestead. This was inviolate to the gods, and the Termina were placed at intervals along its borders, or at the corners. At certain days in the year the proprietor made the circuit, pushing victims before him, and chanting hymns to the god of boundaries. The same gods existed among the ancient Hindoos, with whom the Greeks and Romans must have had a close relationship in remote antiquity. The Greeks called these deities the θεοὶ ὁρίοι. I do not know whence you got the figure; but I know it is a common one of Terminus; and such eau-forte engravers as Gessner, who excelled in antique subjects, delighted to introduce it in sylvan scenes. I have an engraving by Leopold Flameng,—called La Satyresse,—a female satyr playing on the double flute (charming figure) and old Terminus with his single flute accompanies her in the background,—smiling from his pedestal of stone.

I recognized several of the carvings. The one of the uppermost figure in the right-hand corner depicts the god Terminus, a very ancient deity, and his tool is probably equally old, although in rural areas, the Termina were often marked by a certain rustic simplicity. The earliest Termina were simply blocks of wood or stone. In ancient times, a circle of land, or a square border—it was set by law in Rome to be two feet wide—surrounded every homestead. This space was sacred to the gods, and the Termina were placed at intervals along its edges or at the corners. On specific days of the year, the owner would walk the boundary, pushing offerings in front of him and singing hymns to the god of boundaries. These gods also existed among the ancient Hindoos, with whom the Greeks and Romans likely had a close connection in the distant past. The Greeks referred to these deities as the θεοὶ ὁρίοι. I don’t know where you got the figure, but I know it's a common representation of Terminus; and engravers like Gessner, who excelled in antique subjects, loved to include it in rustic scenes. I have an engraving by Leopold Flameng,—called La Satyresse,—featuring a female satyr playing the double flute (charming figure), while old Terminus with his single flute accompanies her in the background, smiling from his stone pedestal.

The first flute-player on the left-hand side, at the lower corner, is evidently from a vase, as the treatment of the hair denotes—I should say a Greek vase; and the second one, with the mouth-bandage, in spite of the half-Egyptian face, appears to be an Etruscan figure. The treatment of the eyes and profile looks Etruscan. Some of the flutes in the upper part of the drawing are much more complicated than I had supposed any of the antique flutes were.

The first flute player on the left side, in the lower corner, clearly comes from a vase, as shown by the way the hair is styled—I’d say a Greek vase; and the second one, with the mouth bandage, despite having a half-Egyptian face, seems to be an Etruscan figure. The way the eyes and profile are drawn looks Etruscan. Some of the flutes in the upper part of the drawing are way more intricate than I expected any of the ancient flutes to be.

You will find a charming version of the Medusa story in Kingsley’s "Heroes”—for little ones. Of course he does not tell why Medusa’s hair was turned into snakes. There are several other versions of the legend. I prefer that in which the sword is substituted for the sickle,—a most unwarlike weapon, and a utensil, moreover, sacred to the Goddess of Harvests. The sword given by Hermes to Perseus is said to have been that wherewith he slew the monster Argus,—a diamond blade. Like the Runic swords forged by the gnomes under the roots of the hills of Scandinavia, this weapon slew whenever brandished.

You'll find a delightful take on the Medusa story in Kingsley’s "Heroes”—suitable for kids. Of course, he doesn't explain why Medusa's hair turned into snakes. There are several other versions of the legend. I prefer the one where the sword replaces the sickle, which is not a very warrior-like weapon and is, besides, a tool that's sacred to the Goddess of Harvests. The sword given by Hermes to Perseus is said to be the one he used to kill the monster Argus—a diamond blade. Like the Runic swords made by the gnomes beneath the roots of Scandinavian hills, this weapon would slay anyone whenever it was wielded.

Fever is bad still. I had another attack of dengue, but have got nearly over it. I find lemon-juice the best remedy. All over town there are little white notices pasted on the lamp-posts or the pillars of piazzas, bearing the dismal words:—

Fever is still bad. I had another dengue attack, but I'm almost over it. I find lemon juice to be the best remedy. All around town, there are little white notices stuck on the lamp posts or the pillars of public squares, with the gloomy words:—

Décédé
Ce matin, à 3½ heures
Julien
Natif de ——,

and so on. The death notices are usually surmounted by an atrocious cut of a weeping widow sitting beneath a weeping willow—with a huge mausoleum in the background. Yellow fever deaths occur every day close by. Somebody is advocating firing off cannon as a preventive. This plan of shooting Yellow Jack was tried in ’53 without success. It brings on rain; but a rainy day always heralds an increase of the plague. You will see by the Item’s tabulated record that there is a curious periodicity in the increase. It might be described by a line like this—

and so on. The death notices are usually accompanied by a terrible image of a crying widow sitting under a weeping willow—with a large mausoleum in the background. Yellow fever deaths happen every day nearby. Someone is suggesting firing cannons as a preventative measure. This method of shooting at Yellow Jack was attempted in ’53 without success. It brings rain; but a rainy day always signals a rise in the plague. You will see in the Item’s tabulated record that there is an interesting pattern in the increase. It could be represented by a line like this—

You have doubtless seen the records of pulsations made by a certain instrument, for detecting the rapidity of blood-circulation. The fever actually appears to have a pulsation of graduated increase like that of a feverish vein. I think this demonstrates a regularity in the periods of germ incubation,—affected, of course, more or less by atmospheric changes.

You’ve probably seen the recordings of pulsations made by a specific instrument that measures the speed of blood circulation. The fever seems to show a pulsation that gradually increases, similar to a feverish vein. I believe this shows a consistency in the incubation periods of germs, which are naturally influenced to some extent by changes in the weather.

Hope you will have your musical talks republished in book form. Send us Golden Hours once in a while. It will always have a warm notice in the Item. Yours in much hurry, with promise of another epistle soon.

Hope you get your musical conversations published as a book. Send us Golden Hours every now and then. It will always get a nice mention in the Item. Yours in a rush, with a promise of another letter soon.

L. Hearn.

Regards to all the boys.

Shoutout to all the guys.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—I received yours, with the kind wishes of Mrs. Krehbiel, which afforded me more pleasure than I can tell you,—also the Golden Hours with your instructive article on the history of the piano. It occurs to me that when completed your musical essays would form a delightful little volume, and ought certainly to find a first-class publisher. I hope you will entertain the suggestion, if it has not already occurred to you. I do not know very much about musical literature; but I fancy that no work in the English tongue has been published of a character so admirably suited to give young people a sound knowledge of the romantic history of music instruments as your essays would constitute, if shaped into a volume. The closing observations of your essay, markedly original and somewhat startling, were very entertaining. I have not yet returned your manuscript, because Robinson is devouring and digesting that Chinese play. He takes a great interest in what you write.

Dear Krehbiel,—I received your message along with Mrs. Krehbiel's kind wishes, which brought me more joy than I can express. I also got the Golden Hours featuring your insightful article on the history of the piano. It seems to me that when your musical essays are finished, they would make a charming little book and definitely deserve a top-notch publisher. I hope you’ll consider this idea, if it hasn't already crossed your mind. I don’t know much about musical literature, but I believe no work in English has been published that is as perfectly suited to provide young people with a solid understanding of the romantic history of musical instruments as your essays would be if compiled into a volume. The final thoughts in your essay, particularly original and a bit surprising, were very enjoyable. I haven’t returned your manuscript yet because Robinson is engrossed in that Chinese play. He is very interested in what you write.

I send you, not without some qualms of conscience, a copy of our little journal containing a few personal remarks, written with the idea of making you known here in musical circles. I have several apologies to make in regard to the same. Firstly, the Item is only a poor little sheet, in which I am not able to obtain space sufficient to do you or your art labour justice; secondly, I beg of you to remember that if I have spoken too extravagantly from a strictly newspaper standpoint, it will not be taken malicious advantage of by anybody, as the modest Item goes no farther north than St. Louis.

I’m sending you, not without some concerns, a copy of our little journal that contains a few personal notes, intended to introduce you to the musical community here. I do have a few apologies regarding it. First, the Item is just a small publication, and I don’t have enough space to truly do you or your art justice. Second, I hope you remember that if I’ve been too extravagant from a strictly newspaper perspective, no one will take it the wrong way, since the modest Item doesn’t go any further north than St. Louis.

The Creole rhymes I sent you were unintelligible chiefly because they were written phonetically after a fashion which I hold to be an abomination. The author, Adrien Rouquette, is the last living Indian missionary of the South,—the last of the Blackrobe Fathers, and is known to the Choctaws by the name of Charitah-Ima. You may find him mentioned in the American Encyclopædia published by the firm of Lippincott & Co. There is nothing very remarkable about his poetry, except its eccentricity. The “Chant d’un jeune Créole” was simply a personal compliment,—the author gives something of a sketch of his own life in it. It was published in Le Propagateur, a French Catholic paper, for the purpose of attracting my attention, as the old man wanted to see me, and thought the paper might fall under my observation. The other, the “Moqueur-Chanteur,”—as it ought to have been spelled,—or "Mocking Singer,” otherwise the mocking-bird, has some pretty bits of onomatopœia. (This dreamy, sunny State, with its mighty forests of cedar and pine, and its groves of giant cypress, is the natural home of the mocking-bird.) These bits of Creole rhyming were adapted to the airs of some old Creole songs, and the music will, perhaps, be the most interesting part of them.

The Creole rhymes I sent you were hard to understand mainly because they were written phonetically in a way that I find unacceptable. The author, Adrien Rouquette, is the last living Indian missionary in the South—the last of the Blackrobe Fathers—and the Choctaws know him as Charitah-Ima. You can find him mentioned in the American Encyclopædia published by Lippincott & Co. There's nothing particularly remarkable about his poetry except for its oddity. The “Chant d’un jeune Créole” was just a personal tribute—the author shares a bit of his own life in it. It was published in Le Propagateur, a French Catholic paper, to catch my attention since the old man wanted to see me and thought the paper might reach me. The other piece, the “Moqueur-Chanteur”—which is how it should be spelled, meaning "Mocking Singer," referring to the mockingbird—has some nice bits of onomatopoeia. (This dreamy, sunny state, with its huge forests of cedar and pine and its groves of giant cypress, is the natural home of the mockingbird.) These Creole rhymes were set to the tunes of some old Creole songs, and the music will likely be the most interesting part of them.

I am writing you a detailed account of the Creoles of Louisiana, and their blending with Creole emigrants from the Canaries, Martinique, and San Domingo; but it is a subject of great latitude, and I can only outline it for you. Their characteristics offer an interesting topic, and the bastard offspring of the miscegenated French and African, or Spanish and African, dialects called Creole offer pretty peculiarities worth a volume. I will try to give you an entertaining sketch of the subject. I must tell you, however, that Creole music is mostly negro music, although often remodelled by French composers. There could neither have been Creole patois nor Creole melodies but for the French and Spanish blooded slaves of Louisiana and the Antilles. The melancholy, quavering beauty and weirdness of the negro chant are lightened by the French influence, or subdued and deepened by the Spanish.

I’m writing you a detailed account of the Creoles of Louisiana and their mix with Creole emigrants from the Canaries, Martinique, and San Domingo; but it's a broad subject, and I can only give you an overview. Their traits make for an interesting topic, and the unique blend of miscegenated French and African, or Spanish and African, dialects called Creole has some peculiarities that are worth a whole volume. I’ll try to give you an entertaining summary of the subject. However, I must tell you that Creole music is mostly African music, even though it’s often revamped by French composers. There could never have been Creole slang or melodies without the French and Spanish ancestry of the enslaved people in Louisiana and the Antilles. The sad, wavering beauty and strangeness of the African chant are either lightened by French influence or deepened by Spanish elements.

Yes, I did send you that song as something queer. I had only hoped that the music would own the charming naiveté of the words; but I have been disappointed. But you must grant the song is pretty and has a queer simplicity of sentiment. Save it for the words. (Alas! Mélusine—according to information I have just received from Christern of New York—is dead. Poor, dear, darling Mélusine! I sincerely mourn for her with archæological and philological lament.) L’Orient is in Brittany, and the chant is that of a Breton fisher village. That it should be melancholy is not surprising; but that it should be melancholy without weirdness or sweetness is lamentable. Mélusine for 1877 had a large collection of Breton songs, with music; and I think I shall avail myself of Christern’s offer to get it. I want it for the legends; you will want, I am sure, to peep at the music. Your criticism about the resemblance of the melody to the Irish keening wail does not surprise me, although it disappointed me; for I believe the Breton peasantry are of Celtic origin. Your last letter strengthened a strange fancy that has come to me at intervals since my familiarity with the Chinese physiognomy,—namely, that there are such strong similarities between the Mongolian and certain types of the Irish face that one is inclined to suspect a far-distant origin of the Celts in the East. The Erse and the Gaelic tongues, you know, are very similar in construction, also the modern Welsh. I have heard them all, and met Irish people able to comprehend both Welsh and Gaelic from the resemblance to the Erse. I suppose you have lots of Welsh music, the music of the Bards, some of which is said to have had a Druidic origin. Tell me if you have ever come across any Scandinavian music—the terrible melody of the Berserker songs, and the Runic chants, so awfully potent to charm; the Raven song of the Sweyn maidens to which they wove the magic banner; the death-song of Ragnar Lodbrok, or the songs of the warlocks and Norse priests; the many sword-songs sung by the Vikings, etc. I suppose you remember Longfellow’s adaptation of the Heimskringla legend:—

Yes, I did send you that song as something different. I hoped the music would capture the charming simplicity of the words, but I have been let down. Still, you have to admit the song is pretty and has a unique straightforwardness in its feelings. Save it for the words. (Unfortunately, Mélusine—according to info I just got from Christern in New York—is dead. Poor, dear, sweet Mélusine! I genuinely mourn for her with historical and linguistic sadness.) L’Orient is in Brittany, and the chant comes from a Breton fishing village. It makes sense that it would be melancholic, but it’s regrettable that it’s melancholic without any strangeness or sweetness. Mélusine for 1877 had a big collection of Breton songs with music, and I think I’ll take Christern up on his offer to get it. I want it for the legends; and I’m sure you’ll want to check out the music. Your comment about the melody resembling the Irish keening wail doesn’t surprise me, although it disappointed me; I believe the Breton peasantry descend from Celtic origins. Your last letter reinforced a strange thought that’s crossed my mind since I got familiar with Chinese faces—namely, that there are strong similarities between Mongolian and certain Irish facial types, suggesting a far-off connection of the Celts to the East. As you know, the Erse and Gaelic languages are very similar in structure, as is modern Welsh. I’ve heard them all and met Irish people who could understand both Welsh and Gaelic because of their resemblance to Erse. I assume you have plenty of Welsh music, the music of the Bards, some of which is said to have Druidic roots. Let me know if you’ve ever come across any Scandinavian music—the haunting melodies of the Berserker songs, and the Runic chants, which are so powerfully enchanting; the Raven song of the Sweyn maidens, who wove the magic banner; the death-song of Ragnar Lodbrok, or songs of the warlocks and Norse priests; the many sword-songs sung by the Vikings, etc. I assume you remember Longfellow’s adaptation of the Heimskringla legend:—

“Then the Scald took his harp and sang,
And loud through the music rang
The sound of that shining word;
And the harp-strings a clangor made,
As if they were struck with the blade
Of a sword.”

I am delighted to hear that you have got some Finnish music. Nothing in the world can compare in queerness and all manner of grotesqueness to Finnish tradition and characteristic superstition. I see an advertisement of “Le Chant de Roland,” price $100, splendidly illustrated. Wonder if the original music of the Song of Roland has been preserved. You know the giant Taillefer sang that mighty chant as he hewed down the Saxons at the battle of Hastings.

I’m thrilled to hear that you’ve got some Finnish music. There’s nothing out there that compares in strangeness and all sorts of weirdness to Finnish traditions and their unique superstitions. I just saw an ad for “Le Chant de Roland,” priced at $100, beautifully illustrated. I wonder if the original music of the Song of Roland has been kept. You know, the giant Taillefer sang that epic song while he was cutting down the Saxons at the battle of Hastings.

With grateful regards to Mrs. Krehbiel, I remain

With grateful regards to Mrs. Krehbiel, I remain

Yours à jamais,

Yours forever,

L. H.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—That I should have been able even by a suggestion to have been of any use to you is a great pleasure. Your information in regard to Père Rouquette interested me. The father—the last of the Blackrobe Fathers—is at present with his beloved Indians at Ravine-les-Cannes; but I will see him on his return and read your letter to the good old soul. If the columns of a good periodical were open to me, I should write the romance of his life—such a wild strange life—inspired by the magical writings of Châteaubriand in the commencement; and latterly devoted to a strangely beautiful religion of his own—not only the poetic religion of Atala and Les Natchez, but that religion of the wilderness which flies to solitude, and hath no other temple than the vault of Heaven itself, painted with the frescoes of the clouds, and illuminated by the trembling tapers of God’s everlasting altar, the stars of the firmament.

Dear Krehbiel,—I’m really pleased that I could be of any help to you, even just by suggesting something. Your insights about Père Rouquette were fascinating. The father—the last of the Blackrobe Fathers—is currently with his beloved Indians at Ravine-les-Cannes; but I’ll catch up with him when he returns and share your letter with him. If I had the chance to write for a good magazine, I would tell the story of his life—such a wild and remarkable life—sparked by the enchanting writings of Châteaubriand at the start, and later devoted to a uniquely beautiful religion he developed—not just the poetic faith of Atala and Les Natchez, but that faith of the wilderness that seeks solitude, having no other temple than the sky itself, adorned with the artwork of the clouds and lit by the trembling lights of God’s eternal altar, the stars in the night sky.

I have received circular and organ-talk. You are right, I am convinced, in your quotation of St. Jerome. To-day I send you the book—an old copy I had considerable difficulty in coaxing from the owner. It will be of use to you chiefly by reason of the curious list of writers on mediæval and antique music quoted at the end of the volume.

I’ve gotten your circular and the talk about organs. You’re right, I agree with your quote from St. Jerome. Today, I’m sending you the book—an old copy that I had a hard time getting from the owner. It will be useful to you mainly because of the interesting list of writers on medieval and ancient music included at the end of the volume.

If you do not make a successful volume of your instructive “Talks,” something dreadful ought to happen to you,—especially as Cincinnati has now a musical school in which children will have to learn something about music. You are the professor of musical history at that college. Your work is a work of instruction for the young. As the professor of that college, you should be able to make it a success. This is a suggestion. I know you are not a wire-puller—couldn’t be if you tried; but I want to see those talks put to good use, and made profitable to the writer, and you have friends who should be able to do what I think.

If you don't successfully publish your informative "Talks," something terrible should happen to you, especially since Cincinnati now has a music school where kids need to learn about music. You're the music history professor at that college. Your job is to educate young people. As a professor there, you should be able to make it work. This is just a suggestion. I know you're not someone who manipulates situations—couldn't be, even if you wanted to; but I want to see those talks used well and be beneficial for the author, and you have friends who should be able to help make that happen.

Your friend is right, no doubt, about the

Your friend is definitely right about the

“Tig, tig, malaboin
La chelema che tango
Redjoum!”

I asked my black nurse what it meant. She only laughed and shook her head,—“Mais c’est Voudoo, ça; je n’en sais rien!” “Well,” said I, "don’t you know anything about Voudoo songs?” “Yes,” she answered, “I know Voudoo songs; but I can’t tell you what they mean.” And she broke out into the wildest, weirdest ditty I ever heard. I tried to write down the words; but as I did not know what they meant I had to write by sound alone, spelling the words according to the French pronunciation:—

I asked my black nurse what it meant. She just laughed and shook her head, —"But it's Voudoo, I have no idea!" “Well,” I said, “don’t you know anything about Voudoo songs?” “Yes,” she replied, “I know Voudoo songs; but I can’t tell you what they mean.” Then she broke into the wildest, weirdest song I ever heard. I tried to write down the words, but since I didn’t know what they meant, I had to write by sound alone, spelling the words based on the French pronunciation:—

“Yo so dan godo
Héru mandé
Yo so dan godo
Héru mandé
Héru mandé.
Tigà la papa,
No Tingodisé
Tigà la papa
Ha Tinguoaiée
Ha Tinguoaiée
Ha Tinguoaiée.”

I have undertaken a project which I hardly hope to succeed in, but which I feel some zeal regarding, viz., to collect the Creole legends, traditions, and songs of Louisiana. Unfortunately I shall never be able to do this thoroughly without money,—plenty of money,—but I can do a good deal, perhaps.

I’ve taken on a project that I doubt I’ll really succeed in, but I’m passionate about it: collecting the Creole legends, traditions, and songs of Louisiana. Unfortunately, I won’t be able to do this properly without funding—like, a lot of funding—but I can still accomplish quite a bit, I think.

I must also tell you that I find Spanish remarkably easy to acquire; and believe that at the end of another year I shall be able to master it,—write it and speak it well. To do the latter, however, I shall be obliged to spend some time in some part of the Spanish-American colonies,—whither my thoughts have been turned for some time. With a good knowledge of three languages, I can prosecute my wanderings over the face of the earth without timidity,—without fear of starving to death after each migration.

I also have to say that I find Spanish really easy to learn, and I believe that by the end of another year, I’ll be able to master it—writing and speaking it well. However, to be able to speak it, I’ll need to spend some time in one of the Spanish-American colonies, which I’ve been thinking about for a while. With a good grasp of three languages, I can travel around the world without fear—without worrying about starving to death after each move.

After all, it has been lucky for me that I was obliged to quit hard newspaper work; for it has afforded me opportunities for self-improvement which I could not otherwise have acquired. I should like, indeed, to make more money; but one must sacrifice something in order to study, and I must not grumble, as long as I can live while learning.

After all, it’s been fortunate for me that I had to leave behind tough newspaper work; it has given me chances for self-improvement that I wouldn’t have gotten otherwise. I would really like to earn more money; but you have to give up something to study, and I shouldn’t complain, as long as I can live while learning.

I have really given up all hope of creating anything while I remain here, or, indeed, until my condition shall have altered and my occupation changed.

I’ve completely lost hope of creating anything while I’m stuck here, or honestly, until my situation changes and my work shifts.

What material I can glean here, from this beautiful and legendary land,—this land of perfume and of dreams,—must be chiselled into shape elsewhere.

What material I can gather here, from this beautiful and legendary land—this land of fragrance and dreams—must be shaped into form somewhere else.

One cannot write of these beautiful things while surrounded by them; and by an atmosphere, heavy and drowsy as that of a conservatory. It must be afterward, in times to come, when I shall find myself in some cold, bleak land where I shall dream regretfully of the graceful palms; the swamp groves, weird in their ragged robes of moss; the golden ripples of the cane-fields under the summer wind, and this divine sky—deep and vast and cloudless as Eternity, with its far-off horizon tint of tender green.

One can't write about these beautiful things while being surrounded by them, especially in a heavy and sleepy atmosphere like a conservatory. It has to be later, in the future, when I'll be in some cold, bleak place and will long for the elegant palms; the swampy groves, strange in their tattered clothes of moss; the golden waves of the cane fields swaying in the summer breeze, and this amazing sky—deep, vast, and clear like Eternity, with its distant horizon shaded in soft green.

I do not wonder the South has produced nothing of literary art. Its beautiful realities fill the imagination to repletion. It is regret and desire and the Spirit of Unrest that provoketh poetry and romance. It is the North, with its mists and fogs, and its gloomy sky haunted by a fantastic and ever-changing panorama of clouds, which is the land of imagination and poetry.

I’m not surprised that the South hasn’t created much in terms of literary art. Its stunning realities completely fill the imagination. It’s the feelings of regret, desire, and the restless spirit that inspire poetry and romance. It’s the North, with its mists and fogs, and its gloomy sky filled with a fantastical and ever-changing panorama of clouds, that’s the true land of imagination and poetry.

The fever is dying. A mighty wind, boisterous and cool, lifted the poisonous air from the city at last.

The fever is fading. A strong, cool wind finally blew the toxic air out of the city.

I cannot describe to you the peculiar effect of the summer upon one unacclimated. You feel as though you were breathing a drugged atmosphere. You find the very whites of your eyes turning yellow with biliousness. The least over-indulgence in eating or drinking prostrates you. My feeling all through the time of the epidemic was about this: I have the fever-principle in my blood,—it shows its presence in a hundred ways,—if the machinery of the body gets the least out of order, the fever will get me down. I was not afraid of serious consequences, but I felt conscious that nothing but strict attention to the laws of health would pull me through. The experience has been valuable. I believe I could now live in Havana or Vera Cruz without fear of the terrible fevers which prevail there. Do you know that even here we have no less than eleven different kinds of fever,—most of which know the power of killing?

I can’t explain the strange effect that summer has on someone not used to it. It feels like you’re breathing in a drugged atmosphere. You notice that the whites of your eyes start to turn yellow with sickness. Just a little overindulgence in food or drink can completely knock you down. Throughout the time of the epidemic, I felt this way: I have the fever in my blood—it shows itself in a hundred different ways—if my body gets even a little out of whack, the fever will bring me down. I wasn’t scared of serious consequences, but I knew that only by strictly following health guidelines would I get through. The experience has been valuable. I believe I could now live in Havana or Vera Cruz without the fear of the terrible fevers that are common there. Did you know that even here we have at least eleven different kinds of fever, most of which can be deadly?

I am very glad winter is coming, to lift the languors of the air and restore some energy to us. The summer is not like that North. At the North you have a clear, dry, burning air; here it is clear also, but dense, heavy, and so moist that it is never so hot as you have it. But no one dares expose himself to the vertical sun. I have noticed that even the chickens and the domestic animals, dogs, cats, etc., always seek shady places. They fear the sun. People with valuable horses will not work them much in summer. They die very rapidly of sunstroke.

I’m really glad winter is coming to lift the heaviness in the air and bring us some energy back. Summer doesn’t feel like that up North. In the North, you have clear, dry, hot air; here it’s clear too, but it's thick, heavy, and so humid that it never gets as hot as it does up there. But no one is brave enough to stay out in the blazing sun. I’ve noticed that even the chickens and pets—dogs, cats, etc.—always look for shady spots. They’re afraid of the sun. People with valuable horses don’t work them much in the summer. They can quickly suffer from heatstroke.

In winter, too, one feels content. There is no nostalgia. But the summer always brings with it to me—always has, and I suppose always will—a curious and vague species of homesickness, as if I had friends in some country far off, where I had not been for so long that I have forgotten even their names and the appellation of the place where they live. I hope it will be so next summer that I can go whither the humour leads me,—the propensity which the author of “The Howadji in Syria” calleth the Spirit of the Camel.

In winter, too, you feel content. There’s no nostalgia. But summer always brings me—always has and probably always will—a strange and vague kind of homesickness, as if I had friends in a distant land, where I haven’t been in so long that I’ve even forgotten their names and the name of the place where they live. I hope it will be the same next summer so that I can go wherever the mood takes me—the inclination that the author of “The Howadji in Syria” calls the Spirit of the Camel.

But this is a land where one can really enjoy the Inner Life. Every one has an inner life of his own,—which no other eye can see, and the great secrets of which are never revealed, although occasionally when we create something beautiful, we betray a faint glimpse of it—sudden and brief, as of a door opening and shutting in the night. I suppose you live such a life, too,—a double existence—a dual entity. Are we not all doppelgängers?—and is not the invisible the only life we really enjoy?

But this is a place where one can truly enjoy the inner life. Everyone has their own inner life that no one else can see, and the deep secrets of it are never shared. However, sometimes when we create something beautiful, we give a brief glimpse of it—sudden and fleeting, like a door opening and closing in the night. I guess you live a life like that too—a double existence—a dual being. Aren't we all doppelgängers? Isn’t the invisible life the only one we truly enjoy?

You may remember I described this house to you as haunted-looking. It is delicious, therefore, to find out that it is actually a haunted house. But the ghosts do not trouble me; I have become so much like one of themselves in my habits. There is one room, however, where no one likes to be alone; for phantom hands clap, and phantom feet stamp behind them. "And what does that signify?” I asked a servant. “Ça veut dire, Foulez-moi le camp”—a vulgar expression for “Git!”

You might remember that I described this house as looking haunted. It's really exciting to discover that it is actually a haunted house. But the ghosts don't bother me; I've adapted so much to their ways. There is, however, one room where no one wants to be alone, because you can hear phantom hands clapping and phantom feet stamping behind you. "And what does that mean?” I asked a servant. “Ça veut dire, Foulez-moi le camp”—a rude way of saying “Get out!”

There is to be a literary (God save the mark!) newspaper here. I have been asked to help edit it. As I find that I can easily attend to both papers I shall scribble and scrawl and sell ’em translations which I could not otherwise dispose of. Thus I shall soon be making, instead of $40, about $100 per month. This will enable me to accumulate the means of flying from American civilization to other horrors which I know not of—some place where one has to be a good Catholic (in outward appearance) for fear of having a navaja stuck into you, and where the whole population is so mixed up that no human being can tell what nation anybody belongs to. So in the meantime I must study such phrases as:——

There’s going to be a literary (God help us!) newspaper here. I’ve been asked to help edit it. Since I find that I can easily manage both papers, I’ll be scribbling and scrawling and selling translations that I wouldn’t be able to sell otherwise. This way, I’ll soon be making around $100 a month instead of $40. This will allow me to save up to escape American civilization to other unknown horrors—some place where you have to pretend to be a good Catholic to avoid getting a navaja stuck in you, and where the entire population is so mixed that no one can tell what nationality anyone is. So in the meantime, I need to study phrases like:——

¿Tiene V. un leoncito? Have you a small lion?

¿Tienes un león pequeño? Do you have a small lion?

No señor, pero tengo un fero perro. No: but I’ve an ugly dog.

No, sir, but I have a fierce dog. No: but I have an ugly dog.

¿Tiene V. un muchachona? Have you a big strapping girl?

Do you have a strong girl?

No: pero tengo un hombrecillo. No: but I’ve a miserable little man.

No: but I have a miserable little man.

May the Gods of the faiths, living and dead, watch over thee, and thy dreams be made resonant with the sound of mystic and ancient music, which on waking thou shalt vainly endeavour to recall, and forever regret with a vague and yet pleasant sorrow; knowing that the gods permit not mortals to learn their sacred hymns.

May the gods of all beliefs, both living and dead, watch over you, and may your dreams be filled with the sound of mysterious and ancient music, which you will vainly try to remember upon waking and will always regret with a gentle yet bittersweet longing; knowing that the gods do not allow mortals to learn their sacred songs.

L. Hearn.

By the way, let me send you a short translation from Baudelaire. It is so mystic and sad and beautiful.

By the way, let me share a brief translation from Baudelaire. It's so mystical, sad, and beautiful.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Querido Amigo,—Your words in regard to my former letter flatter me considerably, for I feel rather elated at being able to be of the smallest service to you; and as to your unavoidable delays in writing, never allow them to trouble you, or permit your correspondence to encroach upon your study hours for my sake. Indeed, it is a matter of surprise to me how you are able to spare any time at present in view of your manifold work.

Hey Friend,—Your words about my previous letter really flatter me, as I'm quite pleased to be of even the slightest help to you. As for the unavoidable delays in your writing, don't let them bother you, and don't let our correspondence take away from your study time on my account. Honestly, I'm surprised you can find any time right now given your many responsibilities.

So your literary career—at least the brilliant portion of it—commences in January; and mine ends at the same time, without a single flash of brightness or a solitary result worthy of preservation. My salary has been raised three times since I heard from you,—encouraging, perhaps, but I do not suffer myself to indulge in any literary speculations. Since the close of the sickly season my only thought has been to free myself from the yoke of dependence on the whims of employers,—from the harness of journalism. I hired myself a room in the northern end of the French Quarter (near the Spanish), bought myself a complete set of cooking utensils and kitchen-ware, and kept house for myself. I got my expenses down to $2 per week, and kept them at that (exclusive of rent, of course) although my salary rose to $20. Thus I learned to cook pretty well; also to save money, and will start a little business for myself next week. I have an excellent partner,—a Northern man,—and we expect by spring to clear enough ready money to start for South America. By that time I shall have finished my Spanish studies,—all that are necessary and possible in an American city, and shall—please (not God but) the good old gods—play gipsy for a while in strange lands. Many unpleasant things may happen; but with good health I have no fear of failure, and the new life will enable me to recruit my eyes, fill my pockets, and improve my imagination by many strange adventures and divers extraordinary archæological pursuits.

So your literary career—at least the impressive part of it—starts in January; and mine wraps up at the same time, without a single moment of brilliance or anything worth keeping. My salary has increased three times since I heard from you—encouraging, maybe, but I won't let myself daydream about literary ventures. Since the end of the tough season, my only focus has been to break free from the burden of depending on the whims of employers—from the grind of journalism. I rented a room in the northern part of the French Quarter (near the Spanish), bought a full set of cooking tools and kitchen supplies, and managed my own home. I kept my expenses down to $2 a week and maintained that (not including rent, of course) even though my salary went up to $20. This way, I learned to cook pretty well; also how to save money, and I’ll be starting a small business with a partner next week. He’s a great partner—a Northern guy—and we expect that by spring we’ll have enough cash to head to South America. By then, I’ll have wrapped up my Spanish studies—all that can be done in an American city—and I hope (not through divine intervention but thanks to the good old gods) to travel and explore new places for a while. Sure, some tough things might come up; but as long as I stay healthy, I’m not worried about failing, and this new life will help me refresh my perspective, fill my pockets, and boost my imagination through many unique adventures and various fascinating archaeological pursuits.

LAFCADIO HEARN
In the ’70’s

LAFCADIO HEARN
In the 1970s

How is that for Bohemianism? But I wish I could spend a day with you in order to recount the many wonderful and mystic adventures I have had in this quaint and ruinous city. To recount them in a letter is impossible. But I came here to enjoy romance, and I have had my fill.

How's that for Bohemian living? I just wish I could spend a day with you to share all the amazing and mysterious adventures I've had in this charming and decaying city. It's impossible to tell them all in a letter. But I came here to experience romance, and I've had more than enough of it.

Business,—ye Antiquities!—hard, practical, unideal, realistic business! But what business? Ah, mi corazon, I would never dare to tell you. Not that it is not honourable, respectable, etc., but that it is so devoid of dreamful illusions. Yet hast thou not said,—“This is no world for dreaming,”—and divers other horrible things which I shall not repeat?

Business—oh, the old ways!—tough, practical, unromantic, real business! But what business? Ah, mi corazon, I could never bring myself to say. It's not that it's not honorable, respectable, and so on, but that it's completely lacking in dreamy illusions. Yet, haven't you said, “This is no place for dreaming,” along with various other terrible things that I won't repeat?

Tell me all about your exotic musical instruments, when you have time,—you know they will interest me; and may not I, too, some day be able to forward to you various barbaric symbols and sackfuls from outlandish places?—from the pampas or the llanos,—from some palm-fringed islands of the Eastern sea, where even Nature dreams opiated dreams? How knowst thou but that I shall make the Guacho and llanero, the Peruvian and the Chilian, to contribute right generously to thy store of musical wealth?

Tell me all about your exotic musical instruments when you have time—you know I’d find them interesting. And who knows, maybe one day I’ll be able to send you various unique symbols and bags full of items from far-off places—from the pampas or the llanos, or from some palm-lined islands in the Eastern sea, where even nature seems to dream under the influence. How do you know I won’t make the Guacho and llanero, the Peruvian and the Chilean, contribute generously to your collection of musical treasures?

I have not made much progress in the literature most dear to you; inasmuch as my time has been rather curtailed, and the days have become provokingly short. But I have been devouring Hoffmann (Emile de la Bédollière’s translation in French—could not get a complete English one); and I really believe he has no rival as a creator of musical fantasticalities. “The Organ-Stop,” “The Sanatus,” “Lawyer Krespel” (a story of a violin, replete with delightful German mysticism), “A Pupil of the Great Tartini,” “Don Juan,”—and a dozen other stories evidence an enthusiasm for music and an extraordinary sensitiveness to musical impressions on the author’s part. You probably read these in German,—if not, I am sure many of them would delight you. The romance of music must, I fancy, be a vast aid to the study of the art,—it seems to me like the setting of a jewel, or the frame of a painting. I also have observed in the New York Times a warm notice of a lady who is an enthusiast upon the subject of Finnish music, and who has collected a valuable mass of the quaint music and weird ditties of the North. As you speak of having a quantity of Finnish music, however, I have no doubt that you know much more about the young lady than I could tell you.

I haven't made much progress with the literature you love; my time has been pretty limited, and the days seem to fly by. But I've been really getting into Hoffmann (Emile de la Bédollière’s French translation—I couldn't find a complete English version); and I honestly believe he has no equal when it comes to creating musical fantasies. “The Organ-Stop,” “The Sanatus,” “Lawyer Krespel” (a story about a violin, filled with delightful German mysticism), “A Pupil of the Great Tartini,” “Don Juan,”—and a dozen other stories show his passion for music and his incredible sensitivity to musical impressions. You probably read these in German—if not, I’m sure you’d enjoy many of them. I think the romance of music must be a huge help in studying the art—it feels like the setting of a jewel or the frame of a painting. I also noticed in the New York Times a nice article about a woman who is really into Finnish music and has collected a valuable assortment of the unique music and strange songs from the North. Since you mentioned having a lot of Finnish music, I have no doubt you know way more about her than I could share.

Prosper Mérimée’s “Carmen” has fairly enthralled me,—I am in love with it. The colour and passion and rapid tragedy of the story is marvellous. I think I was pretty well prepared to enjoy it, however. I had read Simpson’s “History of the Gipsies,” Borro’s[6] “Gypsies of Spain,” a volume of Spanish gipsy ballads,—I forget the name of the translator,—and everything in the way of gipsy romance I could get my hands on,—by Sheridan Le Fanu, Victor Hugo, Reade, Longfellow, George Eliot, Balzac, and a brilliant novelist also whose works generally appear in the Cornhill Magazine. Balzac’s “Le Succube” gives a curious picture of the persecution of the Bohemians in mediæval France, founded upon authentic records. Le Fanu wrote a sweet little story called “The Bird of Passage,” which contained a remarkable variety of information in regard to gipsy secrets; but it is only within very recent years that a really good novel on a gipsy theme has been written in English; and I am sorry that I cannot remember the author’s name. I found more romance as well as information in Borro and Simpson than in all the novels and poems put together; and I obtained a fair idea of the artistic side of Spanish gipsy life from Doré’s “Spain.” Doré is something of a musician as well as a limner; and his knowledge of the violin enabled him to make himself at home in the camps of that music-loving people. He played wild airs to them, and studied their poses and gestures with such success that his gipsies seem actually to dance in the engravings. I read that Miss Minnie Hauck plays Carmen in gorgeous costume, which is certainly out of place, except in one act of the opera. Otherwise from the first scene of the novel in which she advances “poising herself on her hips, like a filly from the Cordovan Stud,” to the ludicrous episode at Gibraltar, her attire is described as more nearly resembling that picturesque rag-blending of colour Doré describes and depicts. If you see the opera,—please send me your criticism in the Gazette.

Prosper Mérimée’s “Carmen” has completely captivated me—I'm in love with it. The vivid colors, passion, and quick tragedy of the story are amazing. I think I was pretty well prepared to enjoy it, though. I had read Simpson’s “History of the Gipsies,” Borro’s “Gypsies of Spain,” a collection of Spanish gypsy ballads—I can’t remember the translator's name—and everything related to gypsy romance I could find—by Sheridan Le Fanu, Victor Hugo, Reade, Longfellow, George Eliot, Balzac, and a brilliant novelist whose works usually appear in the Cornhill Magazine. Balzac’s “Le Succube” provides an interesting look at the persecution of the Bohemians in medieval France, based on genuine records. Le Fanu wrote a sweet little story called “The Bird of Passage,” which had a remarkable range of information about gypsy secrets; but it’s only in recent years that a really good novel on a gypsy theme has been written in English, and I’m sorry I can't recall the author’s name. I found more romance and information in Borro and Simpson than in all the novels and poems combined; and I got a pretty good sense of the artistic side of Spanish gypsy life from Doré’s “Spain.” Doré is somewhat of a musician as well as an artist; his skill with the violin helped him fit in with the camps of that music-loving community. He played lively tunes for them and studied their poses and gestures so effectively that his gypsies seem to actually dance in the engravings. I read that Miss Minnie Hauck performs Carmen in a gorgeous costume, which is definitely out of place—except in one act of the opera. Otherwise, from the first scene of the novel where she comes in “poising herself on her hips, like a filly from the Cordovan Stud,” to the funny episode at Gibraltar, her outfit is described as resembling that picturesque mix of colors that Doré portrays. If you see the opera—please send me your review in the Gazette.

You may remember some observations I made—based especially on De Coulanges—as to the derivation of the Roman and Greek tongues from the Sanscrit. Talking of Borro reminds me that Borro traces the gipsy dialects to the mother of languages; and Simpson naturally finds the Romany akin to modern Hindostanee, which succeeded the Sanscrit. Now here is a curious fact. Rommain is simply Sanscrit for The Husbands,—a domestic appellation applicable to the gipsy races above all others, when the ties of blood are stronger than even among the Jewish people; and Borro asks timidly what is then the original meaning of those mighty words, “Rome” and the “Romans,” of which no scholar (he claims) has yet ventured to give the definition. Surely all mysteries seem to issue from the womb of nations,—from the heart of Asia.

You might recall some observations I made—especially based on De Coulanges—about how the Roman and Greek languages come from Sanskrit. Speaking of Borro, he points out that the Romani dialects trace back to the mother of languages; and Simpson naturally finds the Romany similar to modern Hindustani, which followed Sanskrit. Now, here’s an interesting fact. "Rommain" is simply Sanskrit for "The Husbands," a domestic term that fits the gypsy communities more than any other, where family ties are even stronger than among the Jewish people. Borro, a bit hesitantly, asks what the original meaning of those powerful words, “Rome” and the “Romans,” is, claiming that no scholar has dared to define them yet. It seems that all mysteries originate from the womb of nations—from the heart of Asia.

I see that the musical critic of the New York Times speaks of certain airs in the opera of Carmen as Havanese airs,—Avaneras. If there be a music peculiar to Havana, I expect that I shall hear some of it next summer. If I could only write music, I could collect much interesting matter for you.

I see that the music critic for the New York Times refers to some tunes in the opera Carmen as Havanese tunes—Avaneras. If there is music unique to Havana, I expect to hear some of it next summer. If only I could write music, I could gather a lot of interesting material for you.

There is a New Orleans story in the last issue of Scribner’s Monthly,—“Ninon,”—which I must tell you is a fair exemplification of how mean French Creoles can be. The great cruelties of the old slave régime were perpetuated by French planters. Anglo-Saxon blood is not cruel. If you want to find cruelty, either in ancient or modern history, it must be sought for among the Latin races of Europe. The Scandinavian and Teutonic blood was too virile and noble to be cruel; and the science of torture was never developed among them.

There’s a New Orleans story in the latest issue of Scribner’s Monthly—“Ninon”—which I have to say is a perfect example of how cruel French Creoles can be. The severe injustices of the old slave system were carried on by French plantation owners. Anglo-Saxon heritage isn't cruel. If you want to find cruelty, whether in ancient or modern times, you have to look among the Latin races of Europe. The Scandinavian and Germanic heritage was too strong and noble to be cruel, and the art of torture was never developed among them.

Before I commenced to keep house for myself, I must tell you about a Chinese restaurant which I used to patronize. No one in the American part of the city—or at least very few—know even of its existence. The owner will not advertise, will not hang out a sign, and seems to try to keep his business a secret. The restaurant is situated in the rear part of an old Creole house on Dumaine Street,—about the middle of the French Quarter; and one must pass through a dark alley to get in. I had heard so much of the filthiness of the Chinese, that I would have been afraid to enter it, but for the strong recommendations of a Spanish friend of mine,—now a journalist and a romantic fellow. (By the way, he killed a stranger here in 1865 one night, and had to fly the country. A few hot words in a saloon; and the Spanish blood was up. The stranger fell so quickly and the stab was given so swiftly,—“according to the rules,”—that my friend had left the house before anybody knew what had happened. Then the killer was stowed away upon a Spanish schooner, and shipped to Cuba, where he remained for four years. And when he came back, there were no witnesses.)

Before I started living on my own, I have to tell you about a Chinese restaurant I used to visit. Very few people in the American part of the city even know it exists. The owner doesn’t advertise, doesn’t put up a sign, and seems to want to keep his business a secret. The restaurant is located in the back of an old Creole house on Dumaine Street, around the middle of the French Quarter, and you have to go through a dark alley to get there. I had heard so much about how dirty Chinese places were that I would have been afraid to go in if it weren't for the strong recommendations from a Spanish friend of mine, who is now a journalist and quite the romantic. (By the way, he killed a stranger here in 1865 one night and had to flee the country. A few heated words in a bar, and his Spanish blood was up. The stranger went down so fast and the stab was delivered so quickly—“according to the rules”—that my friend had left before anyone realized what happened. Then he was hidden away on a Spanish schooner and shipped to Cuba, where he stayed for four years. And when he came back, there were no witnesses.)

But about the restaurant. I was surprised to find the bills printed half in Spanish and half in English; and the room nearly full of Spaniards. It turned out that my Chinaman was a Manilan,—handsome, swarthy, with a great shock of black hair, wavy as that of a Malabaress. His movements were supple, noiseless, leopardine; and the Mongolian blood was scarcely visible. But his wife was positively attractive;—hair like his own, a splendid figure, sharp, strongly marked features, and eyes whose very obliqueness only rendered the face piquant,—as in those agreeable yet half-sinister faces painted on Japanese lacquerware. The charge for a meal was only twenty-five cents,—four dishes allowed, with dessert and coffee, and only five cents for every extra dish one might choose to order. I generally ordered a nice steak, stewed beef with potatoes, stewed tongue, a couple of fried eggs, etc. Everything is cooked before your eyes, the whole interior of the kitchen being visible from the dining-table; and nothing could be cleaner or nicer. I asked him how long he had kept the place; he answered, “Seven years;” and I am told he has been making a fortune even at these prices of five cents per dish. The cooking is perfection.

But about the restaurant. I was surprised to find the menus printed half in Spanish and half in English, and the room almost full of Spaniards. It turned out that my "Chinaman" was actually from Manila—handsome, with a dark complexion, and a great shock of black hair, wavy like that of a Malay woman. His movements were smooth and silent, like a leopard; you could barely see the Mongolian features. But his wife was definitely attractive—same hair as his, a gorgeous figure, sharp, well-defined features, and eyes whose slight slant made her face even more interesting, like those intriguing yet slightly mysterious faces found in Japanese lacquerware. The cost for a meal was only twenty-five cents—four dishes allowed, plus dessert and coffee, and just five cents for each additional dish you might want to order. I typically ordered a nice steak, stewed beef with potatoes, stewed tongue, a couple of fried eggs, etc. Everything is cooked right in front of you, with the entire kitchen visible from the dining table; and it couldn’t be cleaner or nicer. I asked him how long he had owned the place; he replied, “Seven years,” and I've heard he’s been making a fortune even at these prices of five cents per dish. The cooking is perfect.

There is nothing here which would interest you particularly in the newspaper line. We have a new French daily, Le Courrier de la Louisiane; but the ablest French editor in Louisiana—Dumez of Le Meschacébé—was killed by what our local poets are pleased to term “The March of the Saffron Steed!” The Item, beginning on nothing, now represents a capital, and I would have a fine prospect should I be able to content my restless soul in this town. The Democrat is in a death struggle with the gigantic lottery monopoly; and cannot live long. Howard is king of New Orleans, and can crush every paper or clique that opposes him. He was once blackballed by the Old Jockey Club, who had a splendid race-course at Métairie. “By God,” said Howard, “I’ll make a graveyard of their d——d race-course.” He did it. The Métairie cemetery now occupies the site of the old race-course; and the new Jockey Club is Howard’s own organization.

There's nothing really interesting for you in the newspaper scene. We have a new French daily, Le Courrier de la Louisiane, but the best French editor in Louisiana—Dumez from Le Meschacébé—was killed by what our local poets like to call “The March of the Saffron Steed!” The Item, which started from nothing, now represents a major player, and I'd have a great opportunity if I could settle my restless soul in this town. The Democrat is in a desperate fight against the massive lottery monopoly and can't survive much longer. Howard is the king of New Orleans and can crush any paper or group that stands in his way. He was once blackballed by the Old Jockey Club, which had a fantastic racecourse at Métairie. “By God,” said Howard, “I’ll turn their damned racecourse into a graveyard.” And he did. The Métairie cemetery now sits where the old racecourse used to be, and the new Jockey Club is now his own organization.

It just occurs to me that the name of the gypsy novel written by the Cornhill writer is “Zelda’s Fortune,” and that I spelled the name Borrow wrong. It has a “w.” Mérimée refers to Barrow, which is also wrong. Longfellow borrowed (excuse the involuntary pun) nearly all the gypsy songs in his “Spanish Student” from Borrow. I remember, for instance, the songs commencing,——

It just occurs to me that the name of the gypsy novel written by the Cornhill writer is “Zelda’s Fortune,” and that I spelled Borrow's name wrong. It has a “w.” Mérimée refers to Barrow, which is also incorrect. Longfellow borrowed (excuse the unintentional pun) almost all the gypsy songs in his “Spanish Student” from Borrow. I remember, for example, the songs starting,——

“Upon a mountain’s tip I stand,
With a crown of red gold in my hand;”

also,

also,

“"Loud sang the Spanish cavalier
And thus his ditty ran:
God send the gypsy lassie here,
And not the gipsy man."

(I have been spelling “gipsy” and “gypsy”—don’t know which I like best.) I wonder why Longfellow did not borrow the forge-song, quoted by Borrow,—Las Muchis, “The Sparks”:——

(I have been spelling “gipsy” and “gypsy”—don’t know which one I like best.) I wonder why Longfellow didn’t take the forge-song that Borrow quoted—Las Muchis, “The Sparks”:——

“More than a hundred lovely daughters I see produced at one time, fiery as roses, in one moment they expire, gracefully circumvolving.”

“More than a hundred beautiful daughters I see created at once, fiery like roses, in a moment they fade away, gracefully spinning.”

Is it not beautiful, this gipsy poetry? The sparks are compared to daughters, but they are gitanasfiery as roses;” and in the words, "I see them expire, gracefully circumvolving,” we have the figure of the gypsy dance,—the Romalis, with its wild bounds and pirouettes.

Isn't this gypsy poetry beautiful? The sparks are likened to daughters, but they are gitanasfiery like roses;” and in the phrase, "I see them fade away, gracefully twirling,” we get the image of the gypsy dance—the Romalis, with its wild leaps and spins.

My letter is too long. I fear it will try your patience; but I cannot say half I should wish to say. You will soon hear from me again; for le père Rouquette hath returned; I must see him, and show him your letter. A villainous wind from your boreal region has overcast the sky with a cope of lead, and filled the sunny city with gloom. From my dovecot shaped windows I can see only wet roofs and dripping gable-ends. The nights are now starless, and haunted by fogs. Sometimes, in the day there is no more than a suggestion of daylight,—a gloaming. Sometimes in the darkness I hear hideous cries of murder from beyond the boundary of sharp gables and fantastic dormers. But murders are so common here that nobody troubles himself about them. So I draw my chair closer to the fire, light up my pipe de terre Gambièse, and in the flickering glow weave fancies of palm-trees and ghostly reefs and tepid winds, and a Voice from the far tropics calls to me across the darkness.

My letter is really long. I'm worried it will test your patience, but I can't express everything I want to say. You'll be hearing from me again soon because le père Rouquette has come back; I need to see him and show him your letter. A nasty wind from your northern region has covered the sky with a heavy gray, filling the sunny city with gloom. From my pigeonhole-shaped windows, I can see only wet roofs and dripping eaves. The nights are now starless and filled with fog. Sometimes during the day, there's barely a hint of daylight—a twilight. Occasionally, in the dark, I hear horrific screams of murder from beyond the sharp gables and bizarre dormers. But murders are so common here that nobody seems to care. So, I pull my chair closer to the fire, light my pipe de terre Gambièse, and in the flickering glow, I weave dreams of palm trees and ghostly reefs and warm winds, and a voice from the far tropics calls to me across the darkness.

Adios, hermano mio,
Forever yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H.E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—I regret very much that I could not reply until now; overstudy obliged me to quit reading and writing for several days; I am just in that peculiar condition of convalescence when one cannot tell how to regulate the strain upon his eyes.

My dear Krehbiel,—I'm really sorry that I couldn't respond until now; studying too hard forced me to take a break from reading and writing for several days. I'm currently in that strange stage of recovery where I can't figure out how to manage the strain on my eyes.

It pleased me very much to hear from you just before you entered upon your duties as a professor of the beautiful art you have devoted yourself to;—that letter informed me of many things more than its written words directly expressed,—especially that you felt I was really and deeply interested in every step you were taking, and that I would on receiving your letter experience that very thrill of indescribable anxiety and hope, timidity and confidence, and a thousand intermingled sensations,—which ever besets one standing on the verge of uncertainty ere taking the first plunge into a new life.

I was really pleased to hear from you right before you started your job as a professor of the beautiful art you've dedicated yourself to. That letter told me a lot more than what was just written in it—especially that you knew I truly cared about every step you were taking. You likely knew I would feel that overwhelming mix of anxiety and hope, nervousness and confidence, along with a thousand other sensations that come when you're on the brink of uncertainty before diving into a new life.

I read your lecture with intense interest, and felt happy in observing that your paper did you the justice to publish the essay entire. Still, I fancy that you may have interpolated its delivery with a variety of unpublished comments and verbal notes,—such as I have heard you often deliver when reading from print or MSS. These I should much have wished to hear,—if they were uttered.

I read your lecture with great interest and was glad to see that your paper published the entire essay. However, I suspect that you may have added several unpublished comments and verbal notes during your delivery—similar to the ones I’ve heard you share when reading from printed texts or manuscripts. I would have loved to hear those if they were included.

Your lecture was in its entirety a vast mass of knowledge wonderfully condensed into a very small compass. That condensation, which I would regret if applied to certain phases of your whole plan, could not have been avoided in its inception; and only gave to the whole an encyclopædic character which must have astonished many of your hearers. To present so infinite a subject in so small a frame was a gigantic task of itself; and nevertheless it was accomplished symmetrically and harmoniously,—the thread of one instructive idea never being broken. I certainly think you need harbour no further fears as to success in the lecture-room, and far beyond it.

Your lecture was an impressive amount of knowledge skillfully packed into a small space. While I wouldn't want to see this condensation applied to certain parts of your overall plan, it was unavoidable in the beginning; it also gave the whole presentation an encyclopedic quality that must have amazed many of your audience members. Tackling such an expansive topic in such a limited format was a monumental challenge, yet it was done in a balanced and cohesive way—the flow of each informative idea was never interrupted. I truly believe you don’t need to worry any longer about your success in the lecture room and beyond.

The idea of religion as the conservator of Romanticism, as the promoter of musical development, seemed to me very novel and peculiar. I cannot doubt its correctness, although I believe some might take issue with you in regard to the Romantic idea,—because the discussions in regard to romantic truth are interminable and will never cease. Religion is beyond any question the mother of all civilizations, arts, and laws; and no archæologic research has given us any record of any social system, any art, any law, antique or modern, which was not begotten and nurtured by an ethical idea. You know that I have no faith in any “faiths” or dogmas; I regard thought as a mechanical process, and individual life as a particle of that eternal force of which we know so little: but the true philosophers who hold these doctrines to-day (I cannot say originated them, for they are old as Buddhism) are also those who best comprehend the necessity of the religious idea for the maintenance of the social system which it cemented together and developed. The name of a religion has little to do with this truth; the law of progress has been everywhere the same. The art of the Egyptian, the culture of the Greeks, the successful policy of Rome, the fantastic beauty of Arabic architecture, were the creations of various religious ideas; and passed away only when the faiths which nourished them weakened or were forgotten. So I believe with you that the musical art of antiquity was born of the antique religions, and varied according to the character of that religion. But I have also an inclination to believe that Romanticism itself was engendered by religious conservation. The amorous Provençal ditties which excited the horror of the mediæval church were certainly engendered by the mental reactions against religious conservatism in Provence; and I fancy that the same reaction everywhere produced similar results, whether in ancient or modern history. This is your idea, is it not; or is it your idea carried perhaps to the extreme of attributing the birth of Romanticism to conservatism, Pallas-Athene springing in white beauty from the head of Zeus?

The idea that religion acts as the keeper of Romanticism and drives musical growth seems really unique and interesting to me. I can’t doubt its validity, although I think some people might disagree with you about the Romantic idea, because discussions about romantic truth are endless and will never stop. Religion is undeniably the foundation of all civilizations, arts, and laws; and no archaeological research has found any record of any social system, art, or law—ancient or modern—that wasn’t created and nurtured by an ethical concept. You know that I don’t believe in any “faiths” or dogmas; I see thought as a mechanical process and individual life as a part of that eternal force we barely understand. But the true philosophers who hold these beliefs today (I can’t say they originated them, because they are as old as Buddhism) are also those who best understand the need for the religious idea to support the social system that it brought together and developed. The label of a religion doesn’t really matter here; the law of progress has been the same everywhere. The art of the Egyptians, the culture of the Greeks, the successful policies of Rome, the stunning beauty of Arabic architecture—all of these were the products of various religious ideas and faded only when the faiths that supported them weakened or were forgotten. So I share your belief that the musical art of antiquity was born out of ancient religions and changed based on that religion's nature. But I also tend to think that Romanticism itself arose from religious conservatism. The romantic Provençal songs that horrified the medieval church were definitely a result of reactions against religious conservatism in Provence; and I suspect that similar reactions happened everywhere, whether in ancient or modern times. This is your idea, right? Or is it your idea taken to the extreme of suggesting that Romanticism was birthed by conservatism, like Pallas-Athene emerging in white beauty from the head of Zeus?

There is one thing which I will venture to criticize in the lecture,—not positively, however. I cannot help believing that the deity whose name you spell Schiva (probably after a German writer) is the same spelled Seeva, Siva, or Shiva, according to various English and French authors. If I am right, then I fear you were wrong in calling Schiva the goddess of fire and destruction. The god, yes; but although many of these Hindoo deities, including Siva, are bi-sexual and self-engendering, as the embodiment of any force, they are masculine. Now Siva is the third person of the Hindoo trinity,—Brahma, the Creator; Vishnu, the Preserver; Siva, the Destroyer. Siva signifies the wrath of God. Fire is sacred to him, as it is an emblem of the Christian Siva, the Holy Ghost. Siva is the Holy Ghost of the Hindoo trinity; and as sins against the Holy Ghost are unforgiven, so are sins against Siva unforgiven. There is an awful legend that Brahma and Vishnu were once disputing as to greatness, when Siva suddenly towered between them as a pillar of fire. Brahma flew upward for ten myriads of years vainly striving to reach the flaming capital of that fiery column; Vishnu flew downward for ten thousand years without being able to reach its base. And the gods trembled. But this legend, symbolic and awful, signifies only that the height and depth of the vengeance of God is immeasurable even by himself. I think the wife of Siva is Parvati. See if I am right. I have no works here to which I can refer on the subject.

There’s one thing I’d like to criticize in the lecture—not harshly, though. I can’t help but think that the deity you refer to as Schiva (probably named after a German writer) is the same one spelled Seeva, Siva, or Shiva by various English and French authors. If I’m correct, then I’m concerned that you were mistaken in calling Schiva the goddess of fire and destruction. The god, yes; but even though many of these Hindu deities, including Siva, are bisexual and self-creating, as representations of any force, they are masculine. Siva is the third person of the Hindu trinity—Brahma, the Creator; Vishnu, the Preserver; Siva, the Destroyer. Siva represents God’s wrath. Fire is sacred to him, as it symbolizes the Christian Siva, the Holy Ghost. Siva is the Holy Ghost of the Hindu trinity; and just as sins against the Holy Ghost are unforgiven, so are sins against Siva unforgiven. There’s a chilling legend that Brahma and Vishnu once argued about who was greater, when Siva suddenly appeared between them as a pillar of fire. Brahma flew upward for tens of thousands of years, trying in vain to reach the fiery top of that column; Vishnu plunged downward for ten thousand years without being able to touch its base. And the gods were terrified. But this legend, both symbolic and haunting, signifies that the height and depth of God’s vengeance are beyond measure, even for him. I believe that Siva’s wife is Parvati. Check if I’m right. I don’t have any texts here to reference on this topic.

There is to my mind a most fearful symbolism in the origin of five tones from the head of Siva. I cannot explain the idea; but it is a terrible one, and may symbolize a strange truth. All this Brahminism is half true; it conflicts not with any doctrine of science; its symbolism is only a monstrously-figured veil wrought to hide from the ignorant truths they cannot understand; and those elephant-headed or hundred-armed gods do but represent tremendous facts.

There’s something really unsettling about the idea that five tones come from the head of Siva. I can't put the thought into words; but it's a frightening one and might symbolize a strange truth. All this Brahminism has some elements of truth; it doesn’t clash with any scientific principles; its symbolism is just a grotesquely drawn veil meant to conceal truths that the uneducated can’t grasp; and those elephant-headed or hundred-armed gods are just representations of powerful realities.

On the subject of Romanticism, I send you a translation from an article by Baudelaire. The last part of the chapter, applying wholly to romanticism in form and colour, hardly touches the subject in which you are most interested. His criticism of Raphael is very severe; that of Rembrandt enthusiastic. “The South,” he says, is “brutal and positive in its conception of beauty, like a sculptor;” and he remarks that sculpture in the North is always rather picturesque than realistic. Winckelmann and Lessing long since pointed out, however, that antique art was never realistic; it was only a dream of human beauty deified and immortalized, and the ancients were true Romanticists in their day. I wonder what Baudelaire would have thought of our modern Pre-Raphaelites,—Rossetti, et als. Surely they are true Romanticists also; but I must not tire you with Romanticism.

On the topic of Romanticism, I'm sharing a translation from an article by Baudelaire. The last part of the chapter, which focuses entirely on Romanticism in form and color, barely addresses the subject you're most interested in. His critique of Raphael is quite harsh, while his view of Rembrandt is very positive. “The South,” he states, is “brutal and straightforward in its idea of beauty, like a sculptor;” and he points out that sculpture in the North is always more picturesque than realistic. However, Winckelmann and Lessing noted a long time ago that ancient art was never truly realistic; it was merely a vision of human beauty that was deified and made eternal, and the ancients were the original Romanticists of their time. I wonder what Baudelaire would think about our modern Pre-Raphaelites—Rossetti, et als. They surely are true Romanticists as well; but I don't want to bore you with more on Romanticism.

Do you not think that outside of the religio-musical system of Egyptian worship, there may have been a considerable development of the art in certain directions—judging from the wonderful variety of instruments,—harps, flutes, tamborines, sistrums, drums, cymbals, etc., discovered in the tombs or pictured forth upon the walls? Your remarks on the subject were exceedingly interesting.

Do you not think that beyond the religious and musical traditions of Egyptian worship, there could have been significant advancements in the art in certain areas—considering the amazing variety of instruments—harps, flutes, tambourines, sistrums, drums, cymbals, etc., found in the tombs or depicted on the walls? Your comments on the topic were really fascinating.

I fear my letters will bore you,—however, they are long only because I must write as I would talk to you were it possible. I am disappointed in regard to several musical researches I have been undertaking; and can tell you little of interest. The work of Cable is not yet in press—yellow fever killed half his family. Rouquette has been doing nothing but writing mad essays on the beauties of chastity, so that I can get nothing from him in the way of music until his crazy fit is over. Several persons to whom I applied for information became suspicious and refused point-blank to do anything. I traced one source of musical lore to its beginning, and discovered that the individual had been subsidized by another collector to say nothing. Speaking of Pacific Island music, you have probably seen Wilkins’ “Voyages,” 5 vols., with strange music therein. I have many ditties in my head, but I cannot write them down....

I worry my letters will bore you, but they’re long only because I want to write to you as if we were talking in person. I’m disappointed about several musical projects I’ve been working on, so I don’t have much interesting news. Cable’s work isn’t published yet—yellow fever took half his family. Rouquette has only been writing crazy essays on the beauty of chastity, so I can’t get any music from him until he gets over this weird obsession. A few people I reached out to for information got suspicious and flat-out refused to help. I traced one source of musical knowledge back to its origin and found out that the person had been paid off by another collector to keep quiet. Speaking of Pacific Island music, you’ve probably seen Wilkins’ “Voyages,” 5 volumes, which has some strange music in it. I have lots of tunes in my head, but I can’t seem to write them down....

Thine, O Minnesinger,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

NOLA, 1880.

Dear Krehbiel,—I was so glad to hear from you.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I was really happy to hear from you.

Your letter gave me much amusement. I wish I could have been present at that Chinese concert. It must have been the funniest thing of the kind ever heard of in Cincinnati.

Your letter made me laugh a lot. I wish I could have gone to that Chinese concert. It must have been the funniest thing ever seen in Cincinnati.

It gives me malicious pleasure to inform you that my vile and improper book will probably be published in a few months. Also that the wickedest story of the lot—“King Candaule”—is being published as a serial in one of the New Orleans papers, with delightful results of shocking people. I will send you copies of them when complete.

It gives me a twisted pleasure to let you know that my terrible and scandalous book will likely be out in a few months. Also, the most outrageous story of the bunch—“King Candaule”—is being published as a serial in one of the New Orleans papers, with the delightful effect of shocking readers. I'll send you copies of it once it's all done.

I am interested in your study of Assyrian archæology. It is a pity there are so few good works on the subject. Layard’s unabridged works are very extensive; but I do not remember seeing them in the Cincinnati library. Rawlinson, I think, is more interesting in style and more thorough in research. The French are making fine explorations in this direction.

I’m really interested in your research on Assyrian archaeology. It's a shame there aren’t many good resources on the topic. Layard’s unabridged works are quite extensive, but I don’t recall seeing them at the Cincinnati library. I believe Rawlinson has a more engaging writing style and is more thorough in his research. The French are doing some excellent exploration in this area.

I find frequent reference made to Overbeck’s “Pompeii,” a German work, as containing valuable information on antique music, drawn from discoveries at Herculaneum and Pompeii, also to Mazois, a great French writer upon the same subject. I have not seen them; but I fancy you would find some valuable information in them regarding musical instruments. I suppose you have read Sir William Gell’s “Pompeiana,”—at least the abridged form of it. You know the double flutes, etc., of the ancients are preserved in the museum of Naples. In the Cincinnati library is a splendid copy of the work on Egyptian antiquities prepared under Napoleon I, wherein you will find coloured prints—from photographs—of the musical instruments found in the catacombs and hypogæa. But I do not think there are many good books on the subject of Assyrian antiquities there. Vickers could put you in the way of getting better works on the subject than any one in the library, I believe.

I often hear people mention Overbeck’s “Pompeii,” a German work, as having lots of useful information on ancient music, sourced from finds at Herculaneum and Pompeii, and also about Mazois, a great French writer on the same topic. I haven't read them myself, but I imagine you'd find some valuable details about musical instruments in them. I assume you've read Sir William Gell’s “Pompeiana,” at least the shortened version. You know the ancient double flutes and other instruments are on display at the Naples museum. There's a fantastic copy of the book on Egyptian antiquities that was put together under Napoleon I at the Cincinnati library, which includes colored prints taken from photographs of the musical instruments found in the catacombs and hypogea. However, I don’t think there are many good books on Assyrian antiquities available there. I believe Vickers could help you find better works on that topic than what's in the library.

You will master these things much more thoroughly than ever I shall—although I love them. I have only attempted, however, to photograph the rapports of the antiquities in my mind, like memories of a panoramic procession; while to you, the procession will not be one of shadows, but of splendid facts, with the sound of strangely ancient music and the harmonious tread of sacrificial bands,—all preserved for you through the night of ages. And the life of vanished cities and the pageantry of dead faiths will have a far more charming reality for you,—the Musician,—than ever for me,—the Dreamer.

You will understand these things much better than I ever will—though I love them. I've only tried to capture the connections of the ancient artifacts in my mind, like memories of a sweeping parade; while for you, the parade won’t be just shadows, but vibrant realities, accompanied by strangely ancient music and the rhythmic steps of ritual bands—all preserved for you through the ages. The lives of lost cities and the grandeur of forgotten beliefs will feel much more real to you—the Musician—than they ever will for me—the Dreamer.

I can’t see well enough yet to do much work. I have written an essay upon luxury and art in the time of Elagabalus; but now that I read it over again, I am not satisfied with it, and fear it will not be published. And by the way—I request, and beg, and entreat, and supplicate, and petition, and pray that you will not forget about Mephistopheles. Here, in the sweet perfume-laden air, and summer of undying flowers, I feel myself moved to write the musical romance whereof I spake unto you in the days that were.

I can’t see well enough yet to do much work. I’ve written an essay on luxury and art during the time of Elagabalus, but now that I read it again, I’m not happy with it and I’m afraid it won’t get published. And by the way—I request, beg, plead, and pray that you won’t forget about Mephistopheles. Here, in the sweet, fragrant air and the summer filled with everlasting flowers, I feel inspired to write the musical romance I spoke to you about back in the day.

I can’t say that things look very bright here otherwise. The prospect is dark as that of stormy summer night, with feverish pulses of lightning in the far sky-border,—the lightning signifying hopes and fantasies. But I shall stick to my pedestal of faith in literary possibilities like an Egyptian colossus with a broken nose, seated solemnly in the gloom of its own originality.

I can’t say things look very promising here otherwise. The outlook is as gloomy as a stormy summer night, with flashes of lightning in the distant sky—lightning that represents hopes and dreams. But I’ll hold onto my belief in literary possibilities like an Egyptian statue with a broken nose, sitting solemnly in the shadows of its own uniqueness.

Times are not good here. The city is crumbling into ashes. It has been buried under a lava-flood of taxes and frauds and maladministrations so that it has become only a study for archæologists. Its condition is so bad that when I write about it, as I intend to do soon, nobody will believe I am telling the truth. But it is better to live here in sackcloth and ashes, than to own the whole State of Ohio.

Times are tough here. The city is falling apart. It's been buried under a flood of taxes, fraud, and mismanagement, turning it into just a subject for archaeologists. It's in such bad shape that when I write about it, which I plan to do soon, no one will believe I'm being honest. But it's better to live here in misery than to own the entire state of Ohio.

Once in a while I feel the spirit of restlessness upon me, when the Spanish ships come in from Costa Rica and the islands of the West Indies. I fancy that some day, I shall wander down to the levee, and creep on board, and sail away to God knows where. I am so hungry to see those quaint cities of the Conquistadores and to hear the sandalled sentinels crying through the night—Sereño alerto!—sereño alerto!—just as they did two hundred years ago.

Sometimes I get this restless feeling, especially when the Spanish ships arrive from Costa Rica and the Caribbean islands. I imagine that one day I’ll stroll down to the levee, sneak on board, and sail off to who knows where. I’m eager to explore those charming cities from the Conquistadors and to hear the sandal-wearing sentries calling out through the night—Sereño alerto!—sereño alerto!—just like they did two hundred years ago.

I send you a little bit of prettiness I cut out of a paper. Ah!—that is style, is it not?—and fancy and strength and height and depth. It is just in the style of Richter’s “Titan.”

I’m sending you a little piece of beauty I cut out from a newspaper. Ah!—that is style, right?—along with some flair, strength, height, and depth. It’s just in the style of Richter’s “Titan.”

Major sends his compliments. I must go to see the Carnival nuisance. Remember me to anybody who cares about it, and believe me always

Major sends his regards. I have to go check out the Carnival mess. Please say hi to anyone who cares about it, and always believe me.

Faithfully yours,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—Pray remember that your ancestors were the very Goths and Vandals who destroyed the marvels of Greek art which even Roman ignorance and ferocity had spared; and I perceive by your last letter that you possess still traces of that Gothic spirit which detests all beauty that is not beautiful with the fantastic and unearthly beauty that is Gothic.

Dear Krehbiel,—Please remember that your ancestors were the Goths and Vandals who destroyed the wonders of Greek art that even Roman ignorance and brutality had overlooked; and from your last letter, I can see that you still have remnants of that Gothic spirit which loathes any beauty that isn’t the strange and otherworldly beauty that is Gothic.

You cannot make a Goth out of a Greek, nor can you change the blood in my veins by speaking to me of a something vague and gnostic and mystic which you deem superior to all that any Latin mind could conceive.

You can't turn a Greek into a Goth, nor can you change the blood in my veins by talking to me about some vague, gnostic, and mystic ideas that you think are better than anything a Latin mind could come up with.

I grant the existence and the weird charm of the beauty that Gothic minds conceived; but I do not see less beauty in what was conceived by the passion and poetry of other races of mankind. This is a cosmopolitan art era: and you must not judge everything which claims art-merit by a Gothic standard.

I acknowledge the existence and the intriguing charm of the beauty that Gothic thinkers created; however, I see just as much beauty in what other cultures and their poetry and passion have conceived. This is a global era of art, and you shouldn’t evaluate everything that claims artistic value based on Gothic standards.

Let me also tell you that you do not as yet know anything of the Spirit of Greek Art,—or the sources which inspired its miraculous compositions; and that to do so you would have to study the climate, the history, the ethnological record, the religion, the society of the country which produced it. My own knowledge is, I regret to say, very imperfect,—but it is sufficient to give me the right to tell you that you were wrong to accuse me of abandoning Greek ideals, or to lecture me upon what is and what is not art in matters of form and colour and literature. I might say the same thing in regard to your judgment of French writers: you confound Naturalism with Romanticism, and vice versa.

Let me also tell you that you still don’t know anything about the Spirit of Greek Art, or the sources that inspired its amazing creations. To understand it, you would need to study the climate, the history, the ethnic background, the religion, and the society of the country that created it. Unfortunately, my own knowledge is quite limited, but I do have enough to say that you were wrong to accuse me of abandoning Greek ideals, or to lecture me on what is and isn’t art when it comes to form, color, and literature. I could say the same about your opinions on French writers: you confuse Naturalism with Romanticism, and vice versa.

Again, do not suppose that I am insensible to other forms of beauty. You judge all art, I fear, by inductions from that in which you are a master; but the process in your case is false;—nor will you be able to judge the artistic soul of a people adequately by its musical productions, until you have passed another quarter of a century in the study of the music of different races and ages and civilizations. Then it is possible that you may find that secret key; but you cannot possibly do it now, learned as you are, nor do I believe there are a dozen men in the world who could do it.

Again, don’t think that I’m indifferent to other types of beauty. I worry that you judge all art based on what you excel at, but that reasoning in your case is flawed—nor will you be able to truly understand the artistic spirit of a culture solely through its music until you spend another twenty-five years studying the music of various races, eras, and civilizations. Only then might you discover that hidden key; but you certainly can't do it now, no matter how knowledgeable you are, and I don’t believe there are more than a handful of people in the world who could.

Now I am with the Latin; I live in a Latin city;—I seldom hear the English tongue except when I enter the office for a few brief hours. I eat and drink and converse with members of the races you detest like the son of Odin that you are. I see beauty here all around me,—a strange, tropical, intoxicating beauty. I consider it my artistic duty to let myself be absorbed into this new life, and study its form and colour and passion. And my impressions I occasionally put into the form of the little fantastics which disgust you so much, because they are not of the Æsir and Jötunheim. Were I able to live in Norway, I should try also to intoxicate myself with the Spirit of the Land, and I might write of the Saga singers—

Now I’m surrounded by Latin culture; I live in a Latin city—I hardly hear English except for the few brief hours I spend in the office. I eat, drink, and chat with people from the races you despise, just like the son of Odin that you are. I see beauty all around me—a strange, tropical, intoxicating kind of beauty. I feel it’s my artistic duty to immerse myself in this new life and explore its forms, colors, and passions. Sometimes, I express my impressions in the form of those little creations that disgust you so much because they aren’t from the Æsir and Jötunheim. If I could live in Norway, I’d also try to soak up the Spirit of the Land, and I might write about the Saga singers—

“From whose lips in music rolled
 The Hamavel of Odin old,
 With sounds mysterious as the roar
 Of ocean on a storm-beat shore.”

The law of true art, even according to the Greek idea, is to seek beauty wherever it is to be found, and separate it from the dross of life as gold from ore. You do not see beauty in animal passion;—yet passion was the inspiring breath of Greek art and the mother of language; and its gratification is the act of a creator, and the divinest rite of Nature’s temple.

The principle of true art, even by the Greek perspective, is to look for beauty wherever it exists and to distinguish it from the flaws of life, like separating gold from ore. You may not find beauty in raw emotion; yet, emotion was the driving force behind Greek art and the origin of language; and indulging in it is an act of creation, the highest ritual in the temple of Nature.

... And writing to you as a friend, I write of my thoughts and fancies, of my wishes and disappointments, of my frailties and follies and failures and successes,—even as I would write to a brother. So that sometimes what might not seem strange in words, appears very strange upon paper. And it may come to pass that I shall have stranger things to tell you; for this is a land of magical moons and of witches and of warlocks; and were I to tell you all that I have seen and heard in these years in this enchanted City of Dreams you would verily deem me mad rather than morbid.

... And writing to you as a friend, I'm sharing my thoughts and dreams, my hopes and letdowns, my weaknesses and mistakes and achievements—just like I would to a brother. So, sometimes what might not sound odd when spoken feels quite strange when written down. And it could happen that I’ll have even stranger things to share with you; for this is a place of magical moons and witches and warlocks; and if I were to tell you everything I’ve seen and heard over the years in this enchanted City of Dreams, you would likely think I’m crazy rather than gloomy.

Affectionately yours,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—Your letter delighted me. I always felt sure that you would unshackle yourself—sooner or later; but I hardly expected it would come so soon.

Dear Krehbiel,—Your letter made me really happy. I always believed that you would break free—sooner or later; but I didn’t think it would happen this quickly.

The great advantage of your new position, I think, will be the leisure it will afford you to study, and that too while you are still in the flush of youth and ambition, and before your energies are impaired by excess of newspaper drudgery. I think your future is secure now beyond any doubt;—for any man with such talent and knowledge, such real love for art, and such a total absence of vices should find the road before an easy one. It is true that you have a prodigious work to achieve; but the path is well oiled, like those level highways along which the Egyptians moved their colossi of granite. I congratulate you; I rejoice with you; and I envy you with the purest envy possible. Still more, however, I envy your youth, your strength, and that something which is partly hope and partly force and love for the beautiful which I have lost, and which, having passed away with the summer of life, can never be recalled. When a man commences to feel what it is to be young, he is beginning to grow old. You have not felt that yet. I hope you will not for many years. But I do; and my hair is turning grey at thirty!

The biggest benefit of your new position, I believe, will be the time it gives you to study, especially while you're still full of youth and ambition, before your energy gets worn out from too much newspaper work. I’m confident your future is secure now without a doubt; a person with your talent and knowledge, your genuine love for art, and your complete lack of vices should find the way forward to be an easy one. It’s true that you have an enormous amount of work ahead of you, but the journey is well paved, like those flat roads where the Egyptians transported their massive granite statues. I congratulate you; I celebrate your success; and I envy you with the purest form of envy. Even more than that, I envy your youth, your strength, and that mix of hope and passion for beauty that I’ve lost, and which, having faded with the summer of life, can never be regained. When someone starts to feel what it’s like to be young, they are beginning to get old. You haven’t felt that yet. I hope you don’t for many years. But I do, and my hair is turning grey at thirty!

I liked your letter very much also in regard to our discussion. It is just and pleasant to read. I thought your first reproaches much too violent. But I am still sure you are not correct in speaking of the Greeks as chaste. You will not learn what the Greeks were in the time of the glory of their republics either from Homer or Plato or Gladstone or Mahaffy. Perhaps the best English writer I could refer you to—without mentioning historians proper—is John Addington Symonds, author of "Studies of the Greek Poets,” and “Studies and Sketches in Southern Europe.” His works would charm you. The Greeks were brave, intelligent, men of genius, men who wrote miracles—un peuple des demi-dieux, as a French poet terms them; but the character of their thought, as reflected in their mythology, their literature, their art, and their history certainly does not indicate the least conception of chastity in the modern signification of the word. No: you will not go down to your grave with the conception you have made of them,—unless you should be determined not to investigate the contrary.

I really liked your letter, especially regarding our discussion. It's fair and enjoyable to read. I thought your initial criticisms were way too harsh. However, I'm still convinced you’re mistaken in calling the Greeks chaste. You won’t find out what the Greeks were like during the height of their republics from Homer, Plato, Gladstone, or Mahaffy. One of the best English writers I can suggest—without naming proper historians—is John Addington Symonds, who wrote "Studies of the Greek Poets" and "Studies and Sketches in Southern Europe." His works would captivate you. The Greeks were brave, intelligent, creative individuals who produced extraordinary works—un peuple des demi-dieux, as a French poet puts it. But the nature of their thoughts, as shown in their mythology, literature, art, and history, certainly does not reflect any notion of chastity in the modern sense of the word. No, you won’t leave this world with the idea you’ve formed about them—unless you’re determined not to consider the opposite perspective.

I would like to discuss the other affair, also; but I have so little time that I must forego the pleasure.

I’d like to talk about the other issue too, but I have so little time that I have to skip it.

As to the fantastics, you greatly overestimate me if you think me capable of doing something much more “worthy of my talents,” as you express it. I am conscious they are only trivial; but I am condemned to move around in a sphere of triviality until the end. I am no longer able to study as I wish to, and, being able to work only a few hours a day, cannot do anything outside of my regular occupation. My hope is to perfect myself in Spanish and French; and, if possible, to study Italian next summer. With a knowledge of the Latin tongues, I may have a better chance hereafter. But I fancy the idea of the fantastics is artistic. They are my impressions of the strange life of New Orleans. They are dreams of a tropical city. There is one twin-idea running through them all—Love and Death. And these figures embody the story of life here, as it impresses me. I hope to be able to take a trip to Mexico in the summer just to obtain literary material, sun-paint, tropical colour, etc. There are tropical lilies which are venomous, but they are more beautiful than the frail and icy-white lilies of the North. Tell me if you received a fantastic founded upon the story of Ponce de Leon. I think I sent it since my last letter. I have not written any fantastics since except one,—inspired by Tennyson’s fancy,——

As for the fantastics, you really overestimate me if you think I can do something much more “worthy of my talents,” as you put it. I know they're just trivial; but I'm stuck in a trivial world until the end. I can no longer study the way I'd like, and since I can only work a few hours a day, I can't do anything outside my regular job. My hope is to improve my Spanish and French; and, if possible, to study Italian next summer. With a good grasp of the Romance languages, I might have a better shot in the future. But I think the idea of the fantastics is artistic. They reflect my impressions of the odd life in New Orleans. They are dreams of a tropical city. There’s one recurring theme throughout them all—Love and Death. These figures convey the story of life here, as it strikes me. I hope to take a trip to Mexico this summer just to gather literary material, sun-paint, tropical colors, etc. There are tropical lilies that are poisonous, yet they are more beautiful than the delicate, icy-white lilies of the North. Let me know if you received a fantastic based on the story of Ponce de Leon. I believe I sent it since my last letter. I haven’t written any fantastics since then except for one— inspired by Tennyson’s fancy—

“My heart would hear her and beat
Had it lain for a century dead——
Would start and tremble under her feet——
And blossom in purple and red."

Jerry, Krehbiel, Ed Miller, Feldwisch! All gone! It is a little strange. But it will always be so. Looking around the table at home at which are gathered wanderers from all nations and all skies, the certainty of separation for all societies and coteries is very impressive. We are all friends. In six months probably there will not be one left. Dissolution of little societies in this city is more rapid than with you. In the tropics all things decay more speedily, or mummify. And I think that in such cities there is no real friendship. There is no time for it. Only passion for women, a brief acquaintance for men. And it is only when I meet some fair-haired Northern stranger here, rough and open like a wind from the great lakes, that I begin to realize I once lived in a city whose heart was not a cemetery two centuries old, and where people who hated did not kiss each other, and where men did not mock at all that youth and faith hold to be sacred.

Jerry, Krehbiel, Ed Miller, Feldwisch! All gone! It's a bit strange. But it will always be this way. Looking around the table at home, filled with wanderers from all countries and skies, the certainty of separation among all groups and circles is really striking. We are all friends. In six months, there probably won’t be a single one left. The breakup of small communities in this city happens faster than with you. In the tropics, everything deteriorates more quickly or turns to dust. I think that in such cities, there’s no real friendship. There’s no time for it. Just a passion for women and brief encounters for men. And it’s only when I meet some fair-haired Northern stranger here, rough and open like a wind from the great lakes, that I start to realize I once lived in a city whose heart wasn’t a cemetery two centuries old, where people who hated didn’t kiss each other, and where men didn’t mock all that youth and faith hold sacred.

Your sincere friend,
L. Hearn.

Read Bergerat’s article on Offenbach—the long one. I think you will like it.

Read Bergerat’s article about Offenbach—the lengthy one. I think you'll enjoy it.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—A pleasant manner, indeed, of breaking thy silence, vast and vague, illuminating my darkness of doubt!—the vision of a sunny-haired baby-girl, inheriting, I hope, those great soft grey eyes of yours, and the artist dream of her artist father. I should think you would feel a sweet and terrible responsibility—like one of those traditional guardian-angels entrusted for the first time with the care of a new life....

Dear Krehbiel,—What a nice way to make your silence known, so vast and unclear, shining a light on my doubts!—the image of a sunny-haired baby girl, hopefully inheriting your beautiful soft grey eyes and the artistic vision of her artist dad. I bet you feel a mix of sweet and overwhelming responsibility—like one of those classic guardian angels given the duty of taking care of a new life for the first time....

I have not much to tell you about myself. I am living in a ruined Creole house; damp brick walls green with age, zig-zag cracks running down the façade, a great yard with plants and cacti in it; a quixotic horse, four cats, two rabbits, three dogs, five geese, and a seraglio of hens,—all living together in harmony. A fortune-teller occupies the lower floor. She has a fantastic apartment kept dark all day, except for the light of two little tapers burning before two human skulls in one corner of the room. It is a very mysterious house indeed.... But I am growing very weary of the Creole quarter, and think I shall pull up stakes and fly to the garden district where the orange-trees are, but where Latin tongues are not spoken. It is very hard to accustom one’s self to live with Americans, however, after one has lived for three years among these strange types. I am swindled all the time and I know it, and still I find it hard to summon up resolution to forsake these antiquated streets for the commonplace and practical American districts....

I don’t have much to share about myself. I live in a run-down Creole house; damp brick walls covered in green moss, zig-zag cracks running down the front, a big yard with plants and cacti; a quirky horse, four cats, two rabbits, three dogs, five geese, and a bunch of hens—all living together peacefully. A fortune-teller rents the lower floor. She has a really cool apartment that’s dark all day except for the light from two small candles burning in front of two human skulls in one corner of the room. It’s a very mysterious house, indeed.... But I’m getting really tired of the Creole neighborhood and think I might move to the garden district where the orange trees are, but where they don’t speak Latin. It’s very hard to get used to living with Americans after spending three years among these strange characters. I get cheated all the time, and I know it, but I still find it tough to gather the courage to leave these old streets for the ordinary and practical American neighborhoods....

Very affectionately,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—Your letter rises before me as I write like a tablet of white stone bearing a dead name. I see you standing beside me. I look into your eyes and press your hand and say nothing....

Dear Krehbiel,—Your letter appears before me as I write, like a blank stone tablet with a forgotten name. I see you standing next to me. I look into your eyes, hold your hand, and say nothing....

Remember me kindly to Mrs. Krehbiel. I am sure you will soon have made a cosy little home in the metropolis. In my last letter I forgot to acknowledge receipt of the musical articles, which do you the greatest credit, and which interested me much, although I know nothing about music further than a narrow theatrical experience and a natural sensibility to its simpler forms of beauty enable me to do. I see your name also in the programme of The Studio, and hope to see the first number of that periodical containing your opening article. I should like one of these days to talk with you about the possibility of contributing a romantic—not musical—series of little sketches upon the Creole songs and coloured Creoles of New Orleans to some New York periodical. Until the summer comes, however, it will be difficult for me to undertake such a thing; the days here are much shorter than they are in your northern latitudes, the weather has been gloomy as Tartarus, and my poor imagination cannot rise on dampened wings in this heavy and murky atmosphere. This has been a hideous winter,—incessant rain, sickening weight of foul air, and a sky grey as the face of Melancholy. The city is half under water. The lake and the bayous have burst their bonds, and the streets are Venetian canals. Boats are moving over the sidewalks, and moccasin snakes swarm in the old stonework of the gutters. Several children have been bitten.

Remember me to Mrs. Krehbiel. I'm sure you’ll soon settle into a cozy little home in the city. In my last letter, I forgot to thank you for the musical articles, which reflect greatly on you and intrigued me a lot, even though my knowledge of music is limited to a bit of theater experience and a natural sensitivity to its simpler forms of beauty. I also see your name in the program for The Studio, and I hope to see the first issue with your opening article. I would love to chat with you one of these days about the possibility of contributing a romantic—not musical—series of little sketches on the Creole songs and colored Creoles of New Orleans to some New York magazine. However, until summer arrives, it will be tough for me to take that on; the days here are much shorter than in your northern areas, the weather has been gloomier than ever, and my imagination just can’t take flight in this heavy, murky atmosphere. It’s been an awful winter—constant rain, stifling air, and a sky as gray as Melancholy’s face. The city is half underwater. The lake and bayous have overflowed, and the streets are like Venetian canals. Boats are floating along the sidewalks, and moccasin snakes are swarming in the old stone gutters. Several kids have been bitten.

I am very weary of New Orleans. The first delightful impression it produced has vanished. The city of my dreams, bathed in the gold of eternal summer, and perfumed with the amorous odours of orange flowers, has vanished like one of those phantom cities of Spanish America, swallowed up centuries ago by earthquakes, but reappearing at long intervals to deluded travellers. What remains is something horrible like the tombs here,—material and moral rottenness which no pen can do justice to. You must have read some of those mediæval legends in which an amorous youth finds the beautiful witch he has embraced all through the night crumble into a mass of calcined bones and ashes in the morning. Well, I feel like such a one, and almost regret that, unlike the victims of these diabolical illusions, I do not find my hair whitened and my limbs withered by sudden age; for I enjoy exuberant vitality and still seem to myself like one buried alive or left alone in some city cursed with desolation like that described by Sinbad the sailor. No literary circle here; no jovial coterie of journalists; no associates save those vampire ones of which the less said the better. And the thought—Where must all this end?—may be laughed off in the daytime, but always returns to haunt me like a ghost in the night.

I’m really tired of New Orleans. The initial charm it gave me has disappeared. The city I once dreamed of, drenched in the glow of endless summer and filled with the sweet scent of orange blossoms, has vanished like one of those mythical cities of Spanish America, lost to earthquakes long ago but occasionally appearing to misled travelers. What’s left is something terrible, like the tombs here—physical and moral decay that no words can properly express. You must have read some of those medieval tales where a lovesick young man finds the beautiful witch he spent the night with has turned to a pile of bones and ashes by morning. Well, I feel like that, and I almost wish that, unlike the victims of these cursed dreams, I did feel the effects of sudden old age; because I have a vibrant energy and I still feel like someone buried alive or left alone in a deserted city, like the one described by Sinbad the sailor. There’s no literary scene here; no lively group of journalists; only those parasitic acquaintances that are better left unmentioned. And the thought—Where will all this lead?—might be brushed aside during the day, but it always comes back to haunt me like a ghost at night.

Your friend,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—To what could I now devote myself? To nothing! To study art in any one of its branches with any hope of success requires years of patient study, vast reading, and a very considerable outlay of money. This I know. I also know that I could not write one little story of antique life really worthy of the subject without such hard study as I am no longer able to undertake, and a purchase of many costly works above my means. The world of Imagination is alone left open to me. It allows of a vagueness of expression which hides the absence of real knowledge and dispenses with the necessity of technical precision of detail. Again, let me tell you that to produce a really artistic work, after all the years of study required for such a task, one cannot possibly obtain any appreciation of the work for years after its publication. Such works as Flaubert’s “Salammbô” or Gautier’s “Roman de la Momie” were literary failures until recently. They were too learned to be appreciated. Yet to write on a really noble subject, how learned one must be! There is no purpose, as you justly observe, in my fantastics,—beyond the gratification of expressing a Thought which cries out within one’s heart for utterance, and the pleasant fancy that a few kindred minds will dream over them, as upon pellets of green hascheesch,—at least should they ever assume the shape I hope for. And do not talk to me of work, dear fellow, in this voluptuous climate. It is impossible! The people here are so languidly lazy that they do not even dream of chasing away the bats which haunt these crumbling buildings.

My dear Krehbiel,—What can I possibly dedicate myself to now? Nothing! To study art in any of its forms with any hope of success takes years of dedicated work, extensive reading, and a significant amount of money. I know this. I also know that I couldn’t write even a short story about ancient life that's truly deserving of the topic without the kind of hard study that I can no longer manage, and purchasing many expensive books that I can't afford. The realm of Imagination is the only option left for me. It allows for a vagueness in expression that conceals a lack of real knowledge and eliminates the need for precise technical details. Again, let me stress that to create a truly artistic piece, after all the years of study that it requires, one cannot expect any appreciation for it for years after it's published. Works like Flaubert’s “Salammbô” or Gautier’s “Roman de la Momie” were considered literary failures until recently. They were too scholarly to be appreciated. Yet to write about a truly noble topic, one must be incredibly knowledgeable! There’s no point, as you rightly point out, in my fantasies,—other than the satisfaction of expressing a Thought that cries out from one’s heart for release, and the pleasant idea that a few like-minded souls will ponder them, as if they were pieces of green hasheesch,—at least if they ever take on the shape I hope for. And please don’t mention work to me, dear fellow, in this indulgent climate. It’s impossible! The people here are so lazily languid that they don’t even think of driving away the bats that haunt these crumbling buildings.

Is it possible you like Dr. Ebers? I hope not! He has no artistic sentiment whatever,—no feeling, no colour. He is dry and dusty as a mummy preserved with bitumen. He gropes in the hypogæa like some Yankee speculator looking for antiquities to sell. You must be Egyptian to write of Egypt;—you must feel all the weird solemnity and mighty ponderosity of the antique life;—you must comprehend the whole force of those ideas which expressed themselves in miracles of granite and mysteries of black marble. Ebers knows nothing of this. Turning from the French writers to his lifeless pages is like leaving the warm and perfumed bed of a beloved mistress for the slimy coldness of a sepulchre.

Is it possible you like Dr. Ebers? I hope not! He has no artistic feeling at all—no emotion, no color. He's as dry and dusty as a mummy preserved in bitumen. He searches through the underworld like some American speculator hunting for antiques to sell. You have to be Egyptian to write about Egypt; you need to feel all the eerie solemnity and heavy weight of ancient life; you must understand the deep significance of those ideas that showed themselves in granite miracles and mysteries of black marble. Ebers knows nothing about this. Switching from French writers to his lifeless pages is like leaving the warm and fragrant embrace of a beloved partner for the slimy coldness of a tomb.

The Venus of Milo!—the Venus who is not a Venus! Perhaps you have read Victor Rydberg’s beautiful essay about that glorious figure! If not, read it; it is worth while. And let me say, my dear friend, no one dare write the whole truth about Greek sculpture. None would publish it. Few would understand it. Winckelmann, although impressed by it, hardly realized it. Symonds, in his exquisite studies, acknowledges that the spirit of the antique life remains, and will always remain to the greater number, an inexplicable although enchanting mystery. But if one dared!...

The Venus of Milo!—the Venus who isn’t really a Venus! Maybe you’ve read Victor Rydberg’s beautiful essay about that stunning figure! If not, you should read it; it’s definitely worth it. And let me tell you, my dear friend, no one dares to write the whole truth about Greek sculpture. No one would publish it. Few would get it. Winckelmann, although impressed by it, barely grasped it. Symonds, in his beautiful studies, admits that the spirit of ancient life remains—and will always remain—for most people, an unexplainable yet captivating mystery. But if someone dared!...

And you speak of the Song of Solomon. I love it more than ever. But Michelet, the passionate freethinker, the divine prose-poet, the bravest lover of the beautiful, has written a terrible chapter upon it. No lesser mind dare touch the subject now with sacrilegious hand.

And you talk about the Song of Solomon. I love it more than ever. But Michelet, the passionate free thinker, the amazing prose-poet, the boldest lover of beauty, has written a harsh chapter on it. No lesser mind would dare approach the subject now with sacrilegious hands.

I doubt if you are quite just to Gautier. I had hoped his fancy might please you. But Gautier did not write those lines I sent you. They are found in the report of conversations held with him by Emile Bergerat;—they are mere memories of a dead voice. Probably had he ever known that these romantic opinions would one day be published to the world, he would never have uttered them.

I don't think you're being fair to Gautier. I really thought his ideas might appeal to you. But Gautier didn’t actually write the lines I sent you. They come from a report by Emile Bergerat about conversations he had with him; they are just memories of a voice that's no longer here. If he had known that these romantic views would eventually be shared with the public, he probably wouldn’t have said them at all.

Your Hindoo legends charmed me, but I do not like them as I love the Greek legends. The fantasies created in India are superhumanly vast, wild, and terrible;—they are typhoons of the tropical imagination;—they seem pictures printed by madness,—they terrify and impress, but do not charm. I love better the sweet human story of Orpheus. It is a dream of human love,—the love that is not only strong, but stronger than death,—the love that breaks down the dim gates of the world of Shadows and bursts open the marble heart of the tomb to return at the outcry of passion. Yet I hold that the Greek mind was infantine in comparison to the Indian thought of the same era; nor could any Greek imagination have created the visions of the visionary East. The Greek was a pure naturalist, a lover of “the bloom of young flesh;”—the Hindoo had fathomed the deepest deeps of human thought before the Greek was born.

Your Hindu legends captivated me, but I don’t like them as much as I love the Greek legends. The fantasies created in India are incredibly vast, wild, and terrifying; they’re like typhoons of tropical imagination; they seem like images produced by madness—they frighten and impress, but they don't enchant. I prefer the sweet human story of Orpheus. It’s a dream of human love—the kind of love that is not only strong but stronger than death—the love that breaks down the dim gates of the world of Shadows and bursts open the marble heart of the tomb in response to the cry of passion. Yet, I believe that the Greek mind was childlike compared to Indian thought of the same time; no Greek imagination could have created the visions of the visionary East. The Greek was a pure naturalist, a lover of “the bloom of young flesh”; the Hindu had explored the deepest depths of human thought long before the Greek was born.

Zola is capable of some beautiful things. His “Le Bain” is pure Romanticism, delicate, sweet, coquettish. His contribution to “Les Soirées de Médan” is magnificent. His “Faute de l’Abbé Mouret” does not lack real touches of poetry. But as the copy of Nature is not true art according to the Greek law of beauty, so I believe that the school of Naturalism belongs to the low order of literary creation. It is a sharp photograph, coloured by hand with the minute lines of vein and shading of down. Zola’s pupils, however,—those who wrote the “Soirées de Médan,”—have improved upon his style, and have mingled Naturalism with Romanticism in a very charming way.

Zola is capable of some beautiful things. His “Le Bain” is pure Romanticism—delicate, sweet, and flirtatious. His contribution to “Les Soirées de Médan” is impressive. His “Faute de l’Abbé Mouret” contains genuine moments of poetry. But just as a copy of Nature isn’t true art according to the Greek standard of beauty, I believe that the Naturalism movement falls into a lower tier of literary creation. It’s a sharp photograph, colored by hand with detailed lines and shading. Zola’s students, however—those who wrote the “Soirées de Médan”—have improved on his style and blended Naturalism with Romanticism in a very appealing way.

I was a little disappointed, although I was also much delighted, with parts of Cable’s “Grandissimes.” He did not follow out his first plan,—as he told me he was going to do,—viz., to scatter about fifty Creole songs through the work, with the music in the shape of notes at the end. There are only a few ditties published; and as the Creole music deals in fractions of tones, Mr. Cable failed to write it properly. He is not enough of a musician, I fancy, for that.

I felt a bit disappointed, but I was also very pleased with some parts of Cable’s “Grandissimes.” He didn’t stick to his original plan—as he told me he would—which was to include about fifty Creole songs throughout the book, with the music in the form of notes at the end. There are only a few songs published, and since Creole music uses microtones, Mr. Cable didn’t capture it correctly. I think he’s not quite skilled enough as a musician for that.

By the time you have read this I think you will also have read my articles on Gottschalk and translations. I sent for his life to Havana; and received it with a quaint Spanish letter from Enrique Barrera, begging me to find an agent for him. I found him one here. His West Indian volume is one of the most extraordinary books I have ever seen. It is the wildest of possible romances.

By the time you read this, I think you will have also read my articles on Gottschalk and translations. I requested his biography to be sent to Havana and got it back along with a charming Spanish letter from Enrique Barrera, asking me to help him find an agent. I found him one here. His West Indian book is one of the most remarkable books I've ever seen. It's the wildest kind of romance.

L. H.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—How could you ever think you had offended me? I was so sick—expecting to go blind and “lift the cover of my brains,” as the Spaniards say, and also ill-treated—that I had no spirit left to write. You will be glad to know that I have now got so fat that they call me “The Fat Boy” at the office.

My dear Krehbiel,—How could you think you had upset me? I was so sick—worried I might go blind and “lose my mind,” as the Spaniards say, and also being treated poorly—that I had no energy left to write. You’ll be glad to hear I’ve gotten so chubby that they call me “The Fat Boy” at the office.

Your letter gave me great pleasure. I think your plan—vague as it appears to be—will crystallize into a very happy reality. You have the sacred fire,—le vrai feu sacré,—and with health and strength must succeed. What you want, and what we all want, who possess devotion to any noble idea, who hide any artistic idol in a niche of the heart, is that independence which gives us at least the time to worship the holiness of beauty,—be it in harmonies of sound, of form, or of colour. You have strength, youth,—not in years only but in the vital resources of your being,—the true parfum de la jeunesse is perceptible in your thoughts and hopes and abilities to create; and you have other advantages I will not mention lest my observations might be “embarrassing.” I should be surprised indeed to hear in a few years from now that you had not been able to emancipate yourself from the fetters of that intensely vulgar and detestably commonplace thing, called American journalism,—of which I, alas! must long remain a slave. A prize in the Havana lottery might alone deliver me speedily; but I mostly rely on the hope of being able next year to open a little French bookstore in one of the tense quaint old streets. I had hoped to leave New Orleans; but with my eyes in their present condition, it would be folly to fight for life over again in some foreign country.

Your letter made me really happy. I believe your plan—though it seems a bit unclear right now—will turn into something wonderful. You have the passion—le vrai feu sacré—and with health and strength, you’re bound to succeed. What you want, and what we all want, those of us who are devoted to any noble idea and cherish our artistic dreams, is that independence which at least gives us the time to appreciate the beauty around us—whether it's through music, art, or color. You have strength and youth—not just in age but in the energy you possess—the true parfum de la jeunesse shines through in your thoughts, hopes, and creativity; and you have other advantages that I won’t mention to avoid making things “awkward.” I would be very surprised to hear a few years from now that you weren't able to free yourself from the constraints of that intensely dull and disgustingly ordinary thing called American journalism—which I, unfortunately, must remain a part of for a long time. Winning a prize in the Havana lottery might be the only quick way out for me; but I mostly hope to open a little French bookstore in one of the charming old streets next year. I had planned to leave New Orleans; but with my eyes in their current state, it would be foolish to try to start over in a foreign country.

You say you hope to see some day a product of my pen more durable than a newspaper article. But I very much doubt if you ever will. My visual misfortune has reduced my hours of work to one third. I only work from 10 A.M. to 2 P.M. You will see, therefore, that my work must be rapid. At 2 P.M. my eyes are usually worn out. But as you seem to have been interested in some of my little fantasies, I take the liberty of sending you several now. They are too flimsy, however, to be ever collected for publication, unless in the course of a few years I could write a hundred or so, and select one out of three afterward.

You say you hope to see something I've written that lasts longer than a newspaper article. But I really doubt you ever will. My vision issues have cut my work hours down to a third. I only work from 10 AM to 2 P.M.. So, you can see that my work has to be quick. By 2 PM, my eyes are usually too tired. But since you've shown interest in some of my little stories, I’m sending you a few now. They’re too fragile, though, to ever be collected for publication, unless in a few years I could write a hundred or so and then pick one out of three later.

Your observations about Amphion and Orpheus prompted me to send you an old issue of the Item, in which you will find some very extraordinary observations on the subject of Greek music, translated from a charming work in my possession. But you will be disgusted, perhaps, to know that with all his erudition upon musical legends and musical history, Gautier had no ear for music. I almost feel like asking you not to tell that to anybody.

Your thoughts on Amphion and Orpheus inspired me to send you an old issue of the Item, where you'll find some really interesting insights on Greek music, translated from a delightful book I have. But you might be disappointed to learn that despite all his knowledge about musical legends and history, Gautier had no talent for music. I almost want to ask you not to share that with anyone.

If you could pay a visit this winter I think you would have a pleasant time. I would like to aid you to get some of the Creole music I vainly promised you. I found it impossible so far to obtain any; yet had I the ability to write music down I could have obtained you some. If you were here I could introduce you to the President of the Athénée Louisianaise, who would certainly put you in the way of doing so yourself.

If you could visit this winter, I think you would have a great time. I’d really like to help you get some of the Creole music I promised you, but I haven’t been able to find any yet. If I could write music, I could have gotten some for you. If you were here, I could introduce you to the President of the Athénée Louisianaise, who would definitely help you get some yourself.

What I do hope to obtain for you—if you care about it—is Mexican music. Mexicans are common visitors here; and every educated Mexican can sing and play some instrument. They have sung here for us,—guitar accompaniment. Did you ever hear “El Aguardiente”? It is a very queer air,—boisterous, merry with a merriment that seems all the time on the point of breaking into a laugh—yet withal half-savage like some Spanish ditties. When they sang it here, it was with a chorus accompaniment of glasses held upside down and tapped with spoons.

What I hope to get for you—if you're interested—is Mexican music. Mexicans often visit here, and every educated Mexican can sing and play an instrument. They've sung for us here, with guitar accompaniment. Have you ever heard “El Aguardiente”? It’s a very unusual tune—loud, cheerful, with a joy that feels like it's about to burst into laughter—yet also a bit wild like some Spanish songs. When they sang it here, they added a chorus of glasses held upside down, tapped with spoons.

Did you ever hear negroes play the piano by ear? There are several curiosities here, Creole negroes. Sometimes we pay them a bottle of wine to come here and play for us. They use the piano exactly like a banjo. It is good banjo-playing, but no piano-playing.

Did you ever hear Black people play the piano by ear? There are several interesting things here, Creole Black people. Sometimes we buy them a bottle of wine to come here and play for us. They use the piano just like a banjo. It’s great banjo playing, but not really piano playing.

One difficulty in the way of obtaining Creole music or ditties is the fact that the French coloured population are ashamed to speak their patois before whites. They will address you in French and sing French songs; but there must be extraordinary inducements to make them sing or talk in Creole. I have done it, but it is no easy work.

One challenge in getting Creole music or songs is that the French-speaking colored community feels embarrassed to speak their dialect in front of white people. They will talk to you in French and sing French songs, but you need to offer strong incentives to get them to sing or speak in Creole. I've managed to do it, but it wasn't easy.

Nearly all the Creoles here—white—know English, French, and Spanish, more or less well, in addition to the patois employed only in speaking to children or servants. When a child becomes about ten years old, it is usually forbidden to speak Creole under any other circumstances.

Nearly all the Creoles here—white—know English, French, and Spanish, to varying degrees, along with the patois that’s only used when talking to kids or servants. Once a child reaches around ten years old, speaking Creole is typically not allowed in any other situations.

But I do not suppose this will much interest you. I shall endeavour—this time I’m afraid to promise—to secure you some Mexican or Havanese music; and will postpone further remarks to a future occasion.

But I don’t think this will interest you much. I’ll try—though I can’t promise this time—to get you some Mexican or Cuban music; and I’ll save any further comments for another time.

I am sorry Feldwisch is ill; and I doubt if the Colorado air will do him good. When he was here I had a vague suspicion I should never see him again.

I’m sorry to hear that Feldwisch is sick, and I doubt the Colorado air will help him. When he was here, I had a nagging feeling I wouldn’t see him again.

Remember me to those whom you know I like, and don’t think me dilatory if I don’t write immediately on receipt of a letter. I have explained the condition of affairs as well as I could.

Remember me to those you know I care about, and don’t think I'm slow if I don’t reply right away when I get a letter. I’ve explained the situation as best as I could.

I remain, dear fellow, yours,
L. Hearn.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

How are you on Russian music?

How familiar are you with Russian music?

You could make a terrible and taking operatic tragedy on Sacher-Masoch’s “Mother of God.” Get it, if you can, and read it. I send you specimen translation. It was written, I believe, in German.

You could create a dramatic and gripping opera based on Sacher-Masoch’s “Mother of God.” Try to get a copy and read it. I'm sending you a sample translation. I think it was originally written in German.

Have you read in the “Kalewala” of the “Bride of Gold,”—of the "Betrothed of Silver"?

Have you read in the “Kalewala” about the “Bride of Gold” and the “Betrothed of Silver”?

Have you read how the mother of Kullevo arose from her tomb, and cried unto him from the deeps of the dust?

Have you heard about how Kullevo's mother rose from her grave and called out to him from the depths of the dust?


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear K.,—It got dark yesterday before I could finish some extracts from “Kalewala” I wanted to send. They are just suggestion. I must also tell you I have only a very confused idea of the “Kalewala” myself, having read it through simply as a romance, and never having had time to study out all its mythological bearings and meanings. In fact my edition is too incomplete and confusedly arranged in any case: notes are piled in a heap at the end of each volume, causing terrible trouble in making references. See if you can get Castrén.

Dear K,,—It got dark yesterday before I could finish some excerpts from "Kalewala" that I wanted to send you. They’re just suggestions. I should also mention that I have only a very unclear understanding of "Kalewala" myself, having read it as a romance without taking the time to explore its mythological aspects and meanings. Actually, my edition is too incomplete and poorly organized anyway: notes are all jumbled at the end of each volume, making it really difficult to refer back. See if you can get Castrén.

I want also to tell you that the Pre-Islamic legends I spoke of to you are admirably arranged for musical suggestion. The original narrator breaks into verse here and there, as into song: Rabiah, for instance, recites his own death-song, his mother answers him in verse. All Arabian heroic stories are arranged in the same way; and even in so serious a work as Ibn Khallikan’s great biographical dictionary, almost every incident is emphasized by a poetical citation.

I also want to let you know that the Pre-Islamic legends I mentioned to you are really well-suited for musical interpretation. The original storyteller slips into verse now and then, almost like singing: Rabiah, for instance, recites his own death song, and his mother responds in verse. All Arabian heroic tales are structured similarly; even in a serious work like Ibn Khallikan’s extensive biographical dictionary, almost every event is highlighted by a poetic quote.

Your idea about your style being heavy is really incorrect. Your art has trained you so thoroughly in choosing words that hit the exact meaning desired with the full strength of technical or picturesque expression, that the continual use of certain beauties has dulled your perception of their native force, perhaps. You do not feel, I mean, the full strength of what you write—in a style of immense compressed force. I would not wish you to think you had done your best, though; better to feel dissatisfied, but not good to underestimate yourself. I am now, you see, claiming the privilege of criticizing what I could not begin to do myself; but I believe I can see beauty where it exists in style, and I don’t want you to be underestimating your own worth.

Your idea that your style is heavy is really off base. Your art has trained you so well in picking words that convey exactly what you mean with the full power of technical or vivid expression that using certain beautiful phrases repeatedly might have dulled your sense of their original impact. You don’t fully appreciate, I mean, the immense strength of what you write—in a style that’s extremely powerful. I wouldn’t want you to think you’ve reached your best yet; it’s better to feel a bit unsatisfied, but it’s not good to underestimate yourself. Now, you see, I am taking the liberty of critiquing what I couldn’t possibly do myself; but I believe I can recognize beauty in style and I don’t want you to undervalue your own talent.

Are your letters of a character suitable for book-form? Hoppin,—I think, is the name,—the author of “Old England,” a Yale professor, who made an English tour, formed one of the most charming volumes in such a way. Think it over.

Are your letters suitable for a book? Hoppin—I think that's his name—the author of “Old England,” a Yale professor, who took a trip to England, created one of the most delightful volumes in that manner. Consider it.

Affectionately,
Lafcadio.

Please never even suspect that my suggestions to you are made in any spirit of false conceit: a friend of the most limited artistic ability can often suggest things to a real artist, and even give him confidence.

Please never think that my suggestions to you come from a place of arrogance: a friend with very limited artistic skills can often offer ideas to a true artist and even uplift their confidence.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

KALEWALA

KALEVALA

Dear K.,—The Society of Finnish Literature celebrated, in 1885, I think, the first centennial of the publication of the “Kalewala.”

Dear K,,—The Society of Finnish Literature celebrated, in 1885, I think, the first hundred years since the publication of the “Kalewala.”

There are two epics of Finland—just as most peoples have two epics—most people at least of Aryan origin; and the existence of such tremendous poems as the “Kalewala” and “Kanteletar” affords, in the opinion of M. Quatrefages, a strong proof that the Finns are of Aryan origin.

There are two epics of Finland—like most cultures have two epics—especially those of Aryan descent; and the presence of significant poems like the “Kalewala” and “Kanteletar” provides, according to M. Quatrefages, strong evidence that the Finns have Aryan roots.

Loennrot was the Homer of Finland, the one who collected and edited the oral epic poetry now published under the head of the “Kalewala.”

Loennrot was the Homer of Finland, the one who gathered and arranged the oral epic poetry now published under the title of the “Kalewala.”

But Léouzon Le Duc in 1845 published the first translation. (This I have.) Loennrot followed him three years later. Le Duc’s version contained only 12,100 verses. Loennrot’s contained 22,800. A second French version was subsequently made (which I have sent for). In 1853 appeared Castrén’s magnificent work on Finnish mythology, without which a thorough comprehension of the “Kalewala” is almost impossible.

But Léouzon Le Duc published the first translation in 1845. (I have that.) Loennrot followed three years later. Le Duc’s version had only 12,100 verses. Loennrot’s had 22,800. A second French version was made afterward (which I have sent for). In 1853, Castrén’s amazing work on Finnish mythology came out, without which fully understanding the “Kalewala” is nearly impossible.

You will be glad to know that the definitive edition of the "Kalewala,” as well as the work of Castrén, have both been translated into German by Herr Schiefner (1852-54, I believe is the date). Since then a whole ocean of Finnish poetry and folk-lore and legends has been collected, edited, published, and translated. (I get some of these facts from Mélusine, some from the work of the anthropologist Quatrefages.)

You’ll be happy to hear that the definitive edition of the "Kalewala," along with Castrén's work, has both been translated into German by Herr Schiefner (I think it was between 1852 and 1854). Since then, a massive amount of Finnish poetry, folklore, and legends has been collected, edited, published, and translated. (I get some of these facts from Mélusine, and some from the work of the anthropologist Quatrefages.)

In order to get a correct idea of what you might do with the “Kalewala,” you must get it and read it. Try to get it in the German! I can give you some idea of its beauties; but to give you its movement, and plot, or to show you precisely how much operatic value it possesses, would be a task beyond my power. It would be like attempting to make one familiar with Homer in a week.

To really understand what you can do with the “Kalewala,” you need to get a copy and read it. Try to find it in German! I can give you a sense of its beauty, but capturing its flow, plot, or showing you exactly how much operatic value it has is beyond my ability. It would be like trying to familiarize someone with Homer in just a week.

Once you have digested it, I can then be of real service, perhaps. You would need the work of Castrén also—which I cannot read. To determine the precise mythological value, rank, power, aspect, etc., of gods and demons, and their relation to natural forces, one must read up a little on the Finns. I have Le Duc, but he is deficient.

Once you’ve processed it, I might actually be able to help. You would also need to check out the work of Castrén, which I can’t read. To figure out the exact mythological importance, status, power, characteristics, etc., of gods and demons, and how they relate to natural forces, you need to learn a bit about the Finns. I have Le Duc, but it’s lacking.

I don’t think that any epic surpasses that weirdest and strangest of runes. It is not so well known as it deserves. It gives you the impression of a work written by wizards, who spoke little to men, and much to nature—but the sinister and misty nature of the eternally frozen North.

I don't think any epic beats that weirdest and strangest of runes. It's not as well-known as it should be. It feels like a piece created by wizards who spoke little to people and a lot to nature—but the dark and mysterious essence of the perpetually frozen North.

You have in the “Kalewala” all the elements of a magnificent operatic episode,—weirdness, the passion of love, and the eternal struggle between evil and good, between darkness and light. You have any possible amount of melody,—a universe of inspiration for startling and totally novel musical themes. The scenery of such a thing might be made wilder and grander than anything imagined even by the Talmudically vast conceptions of Wagner.

You find in the "Kalewala" every element of an incredible operatic experience—strangeness, the intensity of love, and the ongoing battle between good and evil, between darkness and light. There's endless melody—a whole universe of inspiration for surprising and completely original musical themes. The setting could be wilder and more magnificent than anything even the immensely imaginative Wagner could envision.

An opera founded on the “Kalewala” might be made a work worthy of the grandest musician who ever lived: think of the possibilities suggested by the picture of Nature’s mightiest forces in contention,—wind and sea, frost and sun, darkness and luminosity.

An opera based on the "Kalewala" could be a masterpiece worthy of the greatest musician ever: imagine the potential inspired by the image of Nature's most powerful forces at odds—wind and sea, frost and sun, darkness and light.

I don’t like the antique theme you suggest, because it has been worn so threadbare that only a miracle could give it a fresh surface. Better search the “Kathā-sarit-Sāgara,” or some other Indian collection,—or borrow from the sublimely rough and rugged poetry of Pre-Islamic Arabia. You will never regret an acquaintance with these books—even at some cost. They epitomize all the thought, passion, and poetry of a nation and of a period.

I’m not a fan of the antique theme you’re suggesting; it’s been overused to the point where it would take a miracle to make it feel fresh again. It would be better to look into the “Kathā-sarit-Sāgara” or another Indian collection—or draw inspiration from the beautifully raw poetry of Pre-Islamic Arabia. You won’t regret getting to know these works, even if they come with a bit of a price. They capture all the ideas, emotions, and poetry of a culture and a time.

I prefer the “Kalewala” to any other theme you suggest. I might suggest many others, but none so vast, so grand, so multiform. Nothing in the Talmud like that. The Talmud is a Semitic work; but nothing Jewish rises to the grandeur of Arabic poetry, which expresses the supreme possibilities of the Semitic mind,—except, perhaps, the Book of Job, which is thought by some to have had an Arabian creator.

I prefer the “Kalewala” over any other theme you might suggest. I could propose many others, but none are as expansive, impressive, or diverse. There’s nothing in the Talmud that compares. The Talmud is a Semitic work, but nothing Jewish matches the greatness of Arabic poetry, which showcases the highest potential of the Semitic mind—except, maybe, the Book of Job, which some believe was created by an Arabian author.

What you say about the disinclination to work for years upon a theme for pure love’s sake, without hope of reward, touches me,—because I have felt that despair so long and so often. And yet I believe that all the world’s art-work—all that which is eternal—was thus wrought. And I also believe that no work made perfect for the pure love of art, can perish, save by strange and rare accident. Despite the rage of religion and of time, we know Sappho found no rival, no equal. Rivers changed their courses and dried up,—seas became deserts, since some Egyptian romanticist wrote the story of Latin-Khamois. Do you suppose he ever received $00 for it?

What you say about the reluctance to spend years on a theme purely for the love of it, without any expectation of reward, really resonates with me—because I have felt that despair for so long and so often. And yet, I believe that all the world's art—everything that is eternal—was created this way. I also believe that no work perfected out of pure love for art can ever truly be lost, except by unusual and rare accidents. Despite the fury of religion and the passage of time, we know that Sappho has found no rival, no equal. Rivers have changed their paths and dried up—seas have turned into deserts—since some Egyptian romantic wrote the story of Latin-Khamois. Do you think he ever received $00 for it?

Yet the hardest of all sacrifices for the artist is this sacrifice to art,—this trampling of self under foot! It is the supreme test for admittance into the ranks of the eternal priests. It is the bitter and fruitless sacrifice which the artist’s soul is bound to make,—as in certain antique cities maidens were compelled to give their virginity to a god of stone! But without the sacrifice can we hope for the grace of heaven?

Yet the toughest sacrifice for an artist is this commitment to their craft—this putting aside of oneself! It’s the ultimate test for entry into the ranks of the eternal artists. It’s the painful and unyielding sacrifice that the artist's spirit must make—just like in some ancient cities, where maidens had to give their virginity to a stone god! But without this sacrifice, can we really expect to receive any grace from above?

What is the reward? The consciousness of inspiration only! I think art gives a new faith. I think—all jesting aside—that could I create something I felt to be sublime, I should feel also that the Unknowable had selected me for a mouthpiece, for a medium of utterance, in the holy cycling of its eternal purpose; and I should know the pride of the prophet that had seen God face to face.

What’s the reward? Just the feeling of inspiration! I believe art inspires a new kind of faith. Honestly, if I could create something I considered sublime, I’d feel that the Unknown had chosen me as a messenger, a way to express its eternal purpose; and I’d experience the pride of a prophet who’s seen God directly.

All this might seem absurd, perhaps, to a purely practical mind (yours is not too practical); but there is a practical side also. In this age of lightning, thought and recognition have become quadruple-winged, like the angels of Isaiah. Do your very best,—your very, very best: the century must recognize the artist if he is there. If he is not recognized, it is because he is not great. Have you faith in yourself? I know you are a great natural artist; I have absolute faith in you. You must succeed if you make the sacrifice of working for art’s sake alone.

All of this might seem ridiculous, maybe, to someone who's all about practicality (your mind isn't too practical); but there is a practical angle too. In this era of rapid communication, thoughts and recognition have taken off like the four-winged angels of Isaiah. Give it your all—your very best: the world must recognize the artist if they're genuinely there. If they aren't recognized, it's because they're not exceptional. Do you believe in yourself? I know you're a talented natural artist; I have complete faith in you. You have to succeed if you're willing to sacrifice and create for the sake of art alone.

Comparing yourself to me won’t do!—dear old fellow. I am in most things a botch! You say you envy me certain qualities; but you forget how those qualities are at variance with an art whose beauty is geometrical and whose perfection is mathematical. You also say you envy me my power of application!—If you only knew the pain and labour I have to create a little good work. And there are months when I cannot write. It is not hard to write when the thought is there; but the thought will not always come—there are weeks when I cannot even think.

Comparing yourself to me doesn’t help, my dear friend. I’m a mess in many ways! You say you envy me some of my qualities, but you overlook how those qualities clash with an art that is based on geometry and driven by mathematical perfection. You also mention that you envy my ability to focus! If only you knew the struggle and effort it takes for me to produce any decent work. There are even months when I can't write at all. It’s not difficult to write when inspiration strikes, but that inspiration doesn’t always show up—there are weeks when I can’t even think.

The only application I have is that of persistence in a small way. I write a rough sketch and labour it over and over again for half a year, at intervals of ten minutes’ leisure—sometimes I get a day or two. The work done each time is small. But with the passing of the seasons the mass becomes noticeable—perhaps creditable. This is merely the result of system.

The only way I apply myself is through persistence, even in a small capacity. I create a rough draft and then revise it again and again over the course of six months, during short breaks of about ten minutes—sometimes I manage to squeeze in a day or two. The progress made each time is minimal. But as the seasons change, the accumulation becomes noticeable—maybe even impressive. This is simply the result of having a system.

You may laugh at this letter if you please,—this friendly protest to one whom I have always recognized as my superior,—but there is truth in it. Think over the “Kalewala,” and write to

You can laugh at this letter if you want—this friendly protest to someone I’ve always seen as my superior—but there’s truth in it. Think about the “Kalewala,” and write to

Your friend and admirer,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—When I got your letter I felt as if a great load was lifted off me—the sky looked brighter and the world seemed a little sweeter than usual. As for me, you could have paid me no higher compliment. Glad you did not disapprove of the article.

Dear Krehbiel,—When I received your letter, it felt like a huge weight had been lifted from me—the sky looked brighter and the world felt a little sweeter than usual. As for me, you could not have given me a bigger compliment. I’m glad you liked the article.

Your clippings are superb. I think your style constantly gains in force and terseness. It is admirably crystallized; and I have not yet been able to form a permanent style of my own. I trust I will succeed in time; but in purity and conciseness you will always be my master, for your art has taught you style better than a thousand university professors could do. I suppose, however, you will always be slightly Gothic,—not harshly Gothic, but Middle Period,—making ornament always subordinate to the general plan. I shall always be more or less Arabesque,—covering my whole edifice with intricate designs, serrating my arches, and engraving mysticisms above the portals. You will be grand and lofty; I shall try to be at once voluptuous and elegant, like a colonnade in the mosque of Cordova.

Your clippings are amazing. I think your style keeps getting stronger and more concise. It’s brilliantly clear, and I haven’t been able to develop a permanent style of my own yet. I hope to succeed eventually; but in terms of clarity and brevity, you will always be my mentor, because your skill has taught you style better than a thousand university professors ever could. I suppose you’ll always have a slightly Gothic touch—not harshly Gothic, but from the Middle Period—where ornamentation is always secondary to the overall plan. I’ll always be more or less Arabesque—covering my entire structure with intricate designs, jagging my arches, and engraving mystical elements above the doorways. You’ll be grand and elevated; I’ll aim to be both lush and elegant, like a colonnade in the mosque of Cordoba.

I send you something your article on the Jubilee Singers makes me think of. It is from the pen of a marvellous writer, who long lived at Senegal. If you do not find anything new in it, return it; but if it can be of use to you, keep it. I hope to translate the whole work some day.

I’m sending you something that your article on the Jubilee Singers reminded me of. It’s written by an amazing author who lived in Senegal for a long time. If you don’t find anything new in it, feel free to send it back; but if it could be helpful to you, keep it. I hope to translate the entire work someday.

Your friend,
L. H.

Have heard Patti; but did not understand her power until you explained it me.

I’ve heard Patti, but I didn’t grasp her power until you explained it to me.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—Much as it pleased me to hear from you, I assure you that your letter is shocking. It is shocking to hear of anybody being compelled to work for seventeen hours a day. You have neither time to think, to study, to read, to do your best work, or to make any artistic progress—not even to hint of pleasure—while working seventeen hours a day. Nor is that all; I believe it injures a man’s health and capacity for endurance, as well as his style and peace of mind. You have a fine constitution; but if once broken down by over-straining the nervous system you will never get fully over the shock. It is very hard for me to believe that it is really necessary for you to do reportorial work and to write correspondence, unless you have a special financial object to accomplish within a very short space of time. The editorial work touching upon art matters which you are capable of doing for the Tribune might be done in the daytime; but what do you want to waste your brain and time upon reportorial work for? D—n reportorial work and correspondence, and the American disposition to work people to death, and the American delight in getting worked to death! Well, I have nothing more to say except to protest my hope that the seventeen-hours-a-day business is going to stop before long; for the longer it lasts the more difficult it will be for you to accomplish your ultimate purpose. The devil of overworking one’s self is that it renders it impossible to get fair and just remuneration for value given,—impossible also to create those opportunities for self-advancements which form the steps of the stairway to the artistic heaven,—impossible to maintain that self-pride and confident sense of worth without which no man, however gifted, can make others fully conscious of it. When you voluntarily convert yourself into a part of the machinery of a great daily newspaper, you must revolve and keep revolving with the wheels; you play the man in the treadmill. The more you involve yourself the more difficult it will be for you to escape. I said I had nothing further to observe; but I find I must say something more,—not that I imagine for a moment I am telling you anything new, but because I wish to try to impress anew upon you some facts which do not seem to have influenced you as I believe they ought to do.

Dear Krehbiel,—I was glad to hear from you, but I have to say that your letter is shocking. It’s shocking to learn that anyone has to work for seventeen hours a day. You don’t have time to think, study, read, do your best work, or make any artistic progress—not even to enjoy yourself—while being overworked like that. And that’s not all; I think it harms a person's health and ability to endure, as well as their style and peace of mind. You have a strong constitution; but if your nervous system gets overwhelmed, you likely won’t fully recover from the impact. I find it hard to believe that you really need to do reportorial work and write correspondence unless you have a specific financial goal to achieve in a very short time. The editorial work related to art that you could do for the Tribune could be done during the day; why waste your brainpower and time on reportorial work? Forget reportorial work and correspondence, and the American habit of pushing people to exhaustion, as well as the American tendency to find satisfaction in being overworked! I don’t have much else to say except that I hope the seventeen-hours-a-day situation ends soon; because the longer it continues, the harder it will be for you to reach your ultimate goals. The downside of overworking yourself is that it makes it impossible to get fair compensation for your work, and also impossible to create opportunities for self-improvement that lead to artistic success—it’s hard to maintain self-esteem and a confident sense of worth without which no one, no matter how talented, can fully convey their value to others. When you willingly become part of the machinery of a big daily newspaper, you have to keep spinning with the wheels; you become like a hamster on a wheel. The more you get involved, the tougher it will be for you to break free. I said I had nothing more to add, but I realize I need to say just a bit more—not that I think I’m telling you anything you don’t already know, but because I want to emphasize some facts that don’t seem to have affected you as they should.

Under all the levity of Henri Murger’s picturesque Bohemianism, there is a serious philosophy apparent which elevates the characters of his romance to heroism. They followed one principle faithfully,—so faithfully that only the strong survived the ordeal,—never to abandon the pursuit of an artistic vocation for any other occupation however lucrative,—not even when she remained apparently deaf and blind to her worshippers. The conditions pictured by Murger have passed away in Paris as elsewhere: the old barriers to ambition have been greatly broken down. But I think the moral remains. So long as one can live and pursue his natural vocation in art, it is a duty with him never to abandon it if he believes that he has within him the elements of final success. Every time he labours at aught that is not of art, he robs the divinity of what belongs to her.

Under all the lightheartedness of Henri Murger’s colorful Bohemian lifestyle, there's a serious philosophy that lifts the characters in his stories to a heroic level. They stuck to one principle faithfully—so faithfully that only the strong made it through the challenges—never to give up on their artistic dreams for any other job, no matter how financially rewarding, not even when the art seemed completely unacknowledged by the world around them. The conditions Murger depicted have faded away in Paris as they have elsewhere: the old barriers to ambition have been largely dismantled. But I believe the moral still stands. As long as someone can live and pursue their true passion in art, they have a responsibility never to give it up if they feel they have the potential for true success. Every time they work on something that isn't art, they take away from the beauty that rightfully belongs to it.

Do you never reflect that within a few years you will no longer be the YOUNG MAN,—and that, like Vesta’s fires, the enthusiasm of youth for an art-idea must be well fed with the sacred branches to keep it from dying out? I think you ought really to devote all your time and energies and ability to the cultivation of one subject, so as to make that subject alone repay you for all your pains. And I do not believe that Art is altogether ungrateful in these days: she will repay fidelity to her, and recompense sacrifices. I don’t think you have any more right to play reporter than a great sculptor to model fifty-cent plaster figures of idiotic saints for Catholic processions, or certain painters to letter steamboats at so much a letter. In one sense, too, Art is exacting. To acquire real eminence in any one branch of any art, one must study nothing else for a lifetime. A very wide general knowledge may be acquired only at the expense of depth. But you are certainly right in thinking of the present for other reasons. Still, there is nothing so important, not only to success but to confidence, hope, and happiness, as good health and a strong constitution; and these you must lose if you choose to keep working seventeen hours a day! It is well to be able to do such a thing on a brief stretch, but it is suicide, moral and physical, to keep it up regularly. The rolling-mill hand, or the puddler, or the moulder, or the common brakeman on a railroad cannot keep up at such hours for a great length of time; and you must know that even hard labour is not so exhausting as brain-work. Don’t work yourself sick, old friend,—you are in a fair way to do it now.

Do you ever think that in a few years you won’t be the YOUNG GUY anymore, and that, like Vesta’s fires, the excitement of youth for an art idea needs to be constantly fueled with dedication to keep it alive? I really believe you should focus all your time, energy, and talent on mastering one subject so it pays you back for all your efforts. I don’t think Art is completely ungrateful these days; it rewards loyalty and recognizes sacrifices. You have no more right to be a reporter than a great sculptor has to create cheap plaster figures of silly saints for Catholic parades or certain painters have to paint names on steamboats for a fee. In one way, Art is demanding. To achieve true excellence in any artistic field, you must dedicate your life to studying nothing else. You can gain broad knowledge, but it often comes at the cost of depth. However, you're right to think about the present for other reasons. Still, nothing is as crucial—not just for success, but for confidence, hope, and happiness—as good health and a strong body; and you’ll lose those if you keep working seventeen hours a day! It’s fine to do that for a short time, but it’s self-destructive, both morally and physically, to maintain it regularly. The rolling mill worker, the puddler, the moulder, or the ordinary brakeman on a railroad can’t sustain those hours for long; and you must understand that even tough physical labor isn’t as draining as mental work. Don’t run yourself into the ground, old friend—you’re on track to do just that now.

Your friend,
L. H.

TO JEROME A. HART

Dear Sir,—Thanks for your kindly little article. I suppose it emanated from the same source as the charming translation of Gautier’s “Spectre de la Rose”—which we reproduced here, comparing it with the inferior translation—or rather mutilation—of the same poem which appeared in the ——.

Dear [Name],—Thank you for your thoughtful little article. I assume it came from the same source as the lovely translation of Gautier’s “Spectre de la Rose”—which we featured here, comparing it with the lesser translation—or rather, the incomplete version—of the same poem that appeared in the ——.

Your translation of the epitaph seems to me superb as far as the first two lines go; but I can hardly agree with you as to the last. “La plus belle du monde” cannot be perfectly rendered by “the loveliest in the land”—which is a far weaker expression, by reason of the circumscribed idea it involves. “La plus belle du monde” is an expression of paramount force, simple as it is; it conveys the idea of beauty without an equal, not in any one country, but in the whole world. But I think your second line is a masterpiece of faithfulness; and, as you justly remark, my hobby is literalism.

Your translation of the epitaph seems amazing to me for the first two lines; however, I can hardly agree with you about the last one. “La plus belle du monde” can’t be perfectly translated as “the loveliest in the land”—that’s a much weaker expression because of the limited idea it conveys. “La plus belle du monde” is a phrase of great strength, despite its simplicity; it expresses the idea of beauty without equal, not just in one country but in the entire world. But I think your second line is a masterpiece of accuracy; and, as you rightly point out, my passion is literalism.

Very sincerely yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO JEROME A. HART

Dear Sir,—I am very grateful for your kind letter and the pleasure of making your acquaintance even through an epistolary medium.

Dear Sir,,—Thank you so much for your kind letter. It’s a pleasure to get to know you, even if it’s through writing.

We have the same terrible proverb in Spanish that you cite in Italian; but it certainly can never apply to the Argonaut’s exquisite translations—preserving metre, colour, and warmth so far as seems to be possible. Still, I must say that I do not believe the poetry of one country can be perfectly reproduced in corresponding metre in the poetry of another: much that is even marvellous may be done,—yet a little of the original perfume evaporates in the process. Therefore the French gave prose translations of Heine and Byron: especially in regard to the German poet they considered translation in metrical form impossible. Nevertheless it is impossible also to refrain from attempting such things at times,—when the beauty of exotic verse seems to take us by the throat with the strangulation of pleasure. I have felt impelled occasionally to make an essay in poetical translation; the result has generally been a dismal failure, but I venture to send you a specimen which appears to be less condemnable than most of my efforts. I cannot presume to call it a translation,—it is only an adaptation.

We have the same awful proverb in Spanish that you mention in Italian; but it definitely doesn’t apply to the Argonaut’s amazing translations—keeping the rhythm, color, and warmth as much as possible. Still, I have to say that I don’t think the poetry of one country can be perfectly recreated in the same meter in the poetry of another: a lot of incredible things can be done, but a bit of the original essence disappears in the process. That’s why the French produced prose translations of Heine and Byron: particularly regarding the German poet, they felt that translating into meter was impossible. Still, it’s hard not to try such things at times—when the beauty of foreign verse grabs us by the throat with its delightful charm. I’ve felt the urge to take a shot at poetic translation now and then; the result has usually been a complete disaster, but I’ll share a piece that seems to be less terrible than most of my attempts. I can’t really call it a translation—it’s just an adaptation.

As for the lines in “Clarimonde,” if the book ever reaches a second edition, I think I will be able to remedy some of their imperfections. Skaldic verse, I suppose, would be anachronistically vile; but something corresponding to the metre of “La Chanson de Roland,” unrhymed, what the French call vers assonances. This corresponds exactly with your lines in breadth; also in tone, as the accent of the assonance is thrown upon the last syllable of each line

As for the lines in “Clarimonde,” if the book ever gets a second edition, I think I’ll be able to fix some of their flaws. Skaldic verse would probably be out of place; but something that fits the meter of “La Chanson de Roland,” unrhymed, like what the French call vers assonances. This matches your lines in length and tone, as the emphasis of the assonance is placed on the last syllable of each line.

Very gratefully yours,
L. H.

P. S. Just received another note from you. Have seen the reproduction; I am exceedingly thankful for the compliment; and you know that so far as the copyright business is concerned, the credit must do the book too much good for Worthington to find any fault. I suppose you receive the Times-Democrat of New Orleans. I forward last Sunday’s issue, containing a little compliment to the Argonaut.

P. S. I just got another note from you. I've seen the reproduction; I'm really grateful for the compliment, and as far as the copyright is concerned, the credit has to be beneficial for the book, so Worthington won't have any issues with it. I assume you get the Times-Democrat from New Orleans. I'm sending you last Sunday’s issue, which has a nice mention of the Argonaut.

Very sincerely yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO JEROME A. HART

Dear Sir,—I venture to intrude upon you to ask a little advice, which as a brother-student of foreign literature you could probably give me better than any other person to whom I could apply. I am informed that in San Francisco there are enterprising and liberal-minded publishers, with whom unknown authors have a better chance than with the austere and pious publishers of the East. It would be a very great favour indeed, if you could give me some positive indication in this matter. I desire to find a publisher for that excessively curious but somewhat audacious book, “La Tentation de Saint Antoine,” of Flaubert, of which I have completed and corrected the MS. translation. You who know the original will probably agree with me that it would be little less than a literary crime to emasculate such a masterpiece in the translation. I have translated almost every word of the Heresiarch dispute, and the soliloquy of the god Crepitus, etc.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I hope you don’t mind me reaching out to ask for some advice, which, as a fellow student of foreign literature, you could likely provide better than anyone else I could turn to. I’ve heard that in San Francisco there are innovative and open-minded publishers, where unknown authors have a better chance than with the strict and traditional publishers in the East. It would be incredibly helpful if you could offer me some concrete guidance on this. I’m looking for a publisher for that extremely intriguing but somewhat bold book, “La Tentation de Saint Antoine,” by Flaubert, for which I have completed and polished the manuscript translation. You, who understand the original, will probably agree with me that it would be nearly a literary crime to water down such a masterpiece in translation. I have translated nearly every word of the Heresiarch dispute, and the soliloquy of the god Crepitus, etc.

Consequently I have very little hopes of obtaining a publisher in New York or Boston. Do you think I could obtain one in San Francisco? I would be willing to advance something toward the cost of publishing,—if necessary.

Consequently, I have very little hope of getting a publisher in New York or Boston. Do you think I could find one in San Francisco? I'd be willing to contribute something toward the publishing costs—if necessary.

Trust you will pardon my intrusion. I think the mutual interest we both feel in one branch of foreign literature is a fair excuse for my letter.

Trust you will forgive my interruption. I believe the shared interest we both have in one area of foreign literature is a good reason for my letter.

With thanks for previous many kindnesses,

With gratitude for all your past kindnesses,

I remain, truly yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO JEROME A. HART

Dear Sir,—Writing to San Francisco seems, after a sort, like writing to Japan or Malabar, so great is the lapse of time consumed in the transit of mail-matter, especially when one is anxious. I was quite so, fearing you might have considered my letter intrusive; but your exceedingly pleasant reply has dispelled all apprehension.

Dear Sir/Madam,—Writing to San Francisco feels a bit like writing to Japan or Malabar, given how long it takes for the mail to get there, especially when you're anxious. I was really worried you might think my letter was intrusive; however, your very kind reply has put all my fears to rest.

I am not surprised at the information; for the difficulty of finding publishers in the United States is something colossal, and my hopes burned with a very dim flame. I do not know about Worthington,—as he is absent in Europe, perhaps he will undertake the publication; but I fear, inasmuch as he is a Methodist of the antique type, that he will not. Now the holy Observer declared that the “Cleopatra” was a collection of “stories of unbridled lust without the apology of natural passion;” that "the translation reeked with the miasma of the brothel,” etc., etc.,—and Worthington was much exercised thereat. Otherwise I should have suggested the publication in English of “Mademoiselle de Maupin.”

I’m not surprised by the news; finding publishers in the United States is incredibly difficult, and my hopes are barely flickering. I’m not sure about Worthington—since he’s away in Europe, he might take on the publication, but I doubt it, as he’s a traditional Methodist. The esteemed Observer stated that “Cleopatra” was just a bunch of “stories of uncontrolled lust without any justification of natural passion;” that "the translation was filled with the stench of the brothel,” and so on—this really bothered Worthington. Otherwise, I would have suggested publishing “Mademoiselle de Maupin” in English.

I regret that I cannot tell you anything about the fate of “Cleopatra’s Nights,” but the publisher preserves a peculiar and sinister silence in regard to it. Perhaps he is sitting upon the stool of orthodox repentance. Perhaps he is preparing to be generous. But this I much doubt; and as the translations were published partly at my own expense, I am anxious only regarding the fate of my original capital.

I’m sorry I can’t share anything about what happened to “Cleopatra’s Nights,” but the publisher is oddly and worryingly quiet about it. Maybe he’s sitting in a state of conventional regret. Maybe he’s getting ready to be generous. But I really doubt that; since the translations were published partly at my own cost, I’m only concerned about what will happen to my original investment.

Yes, I read the Critic—and considered that the observation on Gautier stultified the paper. If the translator had been dissected by the same hand, I should not have felt very unhappy. But I received some very nice private letters from Eastern readers, which encouraged me very much, and among them several requesting for other translations from Gautier.

Yes, I read the Critic—and I thought that the comment about Gautier undermined the article. If the translator had been critiqued in the same way, I wouldn't have been too upset. However, I got some really nice private letters from readers in the East, which lifted my spirits a lot, and among them were several asking for more translations from Gautier.

“Salammbô" is the greatest, by far, of Flaubert’s creations, because harmonious in all its plan and purpose, and because it introduces the reader into an unfamiliar field of history, cultivated with astonishing skill and verisimilitude. It was twice written, like “La Tentation.” I translated the prayer to the Moon for the preface to “La Tentation.” I sincerely trust you will translate it. As for time, it is astonishing what system will accomplish. If a man cannot spare an hour a day, he can certainly spare a half-hour. I translated “La Tentation” by this method,—never allowing a day to pass without an attempt to translate a page or two. The work is audacious in parts; but I think nothing ought to be suppressed. That serpent-scene, the crucified lions, the breaking of the chair of gold, the hideous battles about Carthage,—these pages contain pictures that ought not to remain entombed in a foreign museum. I pray you may translate “Salammbô,”—a most difficult task, I fancy,—but one that you would certainly succeed admirably with. In my preface I spoke of “Salammbô” as the most wonderful of Flaubert’s productions.

“Salammbô” is by far Flaubert’s greatest work because it is harmonious in its entire design and intent, and it takes the reader into an unfamiliar area of history, portrayed with incredible skill and realism. It was written twice, like “La Tentation.” I translated the prayer to the Moon for the preface to “La Tentation.” I truly hope you will translate it. As for time, it's amazing what a good system can achieve. If a person can’t set aside an hour each day, they can definitely find a half-hour. I translated “La Tentation” using this approach—never letting a day go by without trying to translate a page or two. The work is bold in places; however, I believe nothing should be held back. That serpent scene, the crucified lions, the breaking of the golden chair, the horrific battles around Carthage—these pages hold images that shouldn’t stay buried in a foreign museum. I urge you to translate “Salammbô,” which I imagine is a very challenging task, but one you would certainly excel at. In my preface, I mentioned “Salammbô” as the most amazing of Flaubert’s works.

“Herodias" is another story which ought to be translated. But I would write too long a letter if I dilate upon the French masterpieces.

“Herodias” is another story that should be translated. But I would end up writing a much longer letter if I go into detail about the French masterpieces.

I will only say that, in regard to recent publications, I have noticed some extraordinary novels which have not earned the attention they deserve. “Le Roman d’un Spahi” seems to me a miracle of art,—and “Le Mariage de Loti” contains passages of wonderful and weird beauty. These, with “Aziyadé,” are the productions of a French naval officer who signs himself Loti. Think I shall try to translate the first-named next year.

I’ll just mention that, looking at some recent publications, I’ve come across some amazing novels that haven’t gotten the recognition they deserve. “Le Roman d’un Spahi” strikes me as a true work of art, and “Le Mariage de Loti” has passages of stunning and unusual beauty. These, along with “Aziyadé,” are works by a French naval officer who goes by the name Loti. I think I’ll attempt to translate the first one next year.

Verily the path of the translator is hard. The Petersons and Estes & Lauriat are deluging the country with bogus translations or translations so unfaithful to the original that they must be characterized as fraudulent. And the great American public like the stuff. One who translates for the love of the original will probably have no reward save the satisfaction of creating something beautiful, and perhaps of saving a masterpiece from desecration by less reverent bards. But this is worth working for.

Honestly, the life of a translator is tough. The Petersons and Estes & Lauriat are flooding the country with fake translations or translations that are so far from the original that they can only be described as dishonest. And the general public loves this material. A translator who works out of a passion for the original text is likely to receive no reward other than the joy of creating something beautiful and maybe saving a masterpiece from being ruined by less respectful writers. But this is worth the effort.

With grateful thanks, and sincere hopes that you will not be deterred from translating “Salammbô” before some incompetent hand attempts it, I remain,

With sincere thanks and a genuine hope that you won't be discouraged from translating "Salammbô" before someone unqualified takes a crack at it, I remain,

Sincerely,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

Dear Sir,—I am very grateful for the warm and kindly sympathy your letter evidences; and as I have already received about a half-dozen communications of similar tenor from unknown friends, I am beginning to feel considerably encouraged. The “lovers of the antique loveliness” are proving to me the future possibilities of a long cherished dream,—the English realization of a Latin style, modelled upon foreign masters, and rendered even more forcible by that element of strength which is the characteristic of Northern tongues. This no man can hope to accomplish; but even a translator may carry his stone to the master-masons of a new architecture of language.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I really appreciate the warm and kind support your letter shows; and since I've received about six similar messages from unknown friends, I'm starting to feel quite encouraged. The "lovers of the antique beauty" are demonstrating to me the potential for a long-held dream—the English expression of a Latin style, inspired by foreign masters, and made even stronger by that element of strength that defines Northern languages. No one can expect to achieve this alone; however, even a translator can contribute to the master builders of a new language architecture.

You ask me about translations. I am sorry that I am not able to answer you hopefully. I have a curious work by Flaubert in the hands of R. Worthington (under consideration); and I have various MSS. filed away in the Cemetery of the Rejected. I tried for six years to obtain a publisher for the little collection you so much like, and was obliged at last to have them published partly at my own expense—a difficult matter for one who is obliged to work upon a salary. As for “Mademoiselle de Maupin,” much as I should desire the honour of translating it, I would dread to work in vain, or at best to work for the profit of some publisher who would have the translator at his mercy. If I could find a publisher willing to publish the work precisely as I would render it, I would be glad to surrender all profits to him; but I fancy that any American publisher would wish to emasculate the manuscript.

You’re asking me about translations. I’m sorry I can’t give you a hopeful answer. I have an interesting work by Flaubert with R. Worthington (under review), and I have several manuscripts tucked away in the Cemetery of the Rejected. I spent six years trying to find a publisher for the little collection you like so much, and eventually had to publish it partly at my own expense—a tough situation for someone on a fixed salary. As for “Mademoiselle de Maupin,” I would love the chance to translate it, but I would hate to work in vain or, at best, only benefit a publisher who would have total control over the translator. If I could find a publisher willing to release the work exactly as I would translate it, I’d happily give up all profits to them; but I suspect that any American publisher would want to water down the manuscript.

I am told that an English translation was in existence in London some years ago, but I could not learn the publisher’s name. Chatto & Windus, the printers of the admirable English version of the “Contes Drolatiques,” might be able to inform you further. But I am afraid that the English version was scarcely worthy of the original, owing to the profound silence of the press in regard to the matter. An American translation was being offered to New York publishers a few years ago. It was not accepted.

I heard that an English translation existed in London a few years back, but I couldn't find out the publisher's name. Chatto & Windus, the printers of the excellent English version of the “Contes Drolatiques,” might have more information for you. However, I’m afraid the English version wasn’t really up to par with the original, due to the complete lack of interest from the press regarding the matter. An American translation was pitched to publishers in New York a few years ago, but it wasn't accepted.

Although my own work is far from being perfect, I think I am capable of judging other translations of Gautier. The American translations are very poor (“Spirite,” “Captain Fracasse,” “Romance of the Mummy”), in fact they are hardly deserving the name. The English translations of Gautier’s works of travel are generally good. Henry Holt has reprinted some of them, I think.

Although my own work isn't perfect, I believe I can judge other translations of Gautier. The American translations are very poor (“Spirite,” “Captain Fracasse,” “Romance of the Mummy”); in fact, they barely deserve the name. The English translations of Gautier’s travel works are generally good. I think Henry Holt has reprinted some of them.

But out of perhaps sixty volumes, Gautier’s works include very few romances or stories. I have never seen a translation of “Fortunio” or "Militona,”—perhaps because the sexual idea—the Eternal Feminine—prevails too much therein. “Avatar” has been translated in the New York Evening Post, I cannot say how well; but I have the manuscript translation of it myself, which I could never get a publisher to accept. Then there are the “Contes Humoristiques” (1 vol.) and about a dozen short tales not translated. Besides these, and the four translated already (“Fracasse,” “Spirite,” “The Mummy,” and possibly "Mademoiselle de Maupin”) Gautier’s works consist chiefly of critiques, sketches of travel, dramas, comedies—including the charmingly wicked piece, “A Devil’s Tear,”—and three volumes of poems.

But out of maybe sixty volumes, Gautier’s works include very few romances or stories. I’ve never seen a translation of “Fortunio” or “Militona,”—maybe because the sexual theme—the Eternal Feminine—dominates those works. “Avatar” has been translated in the New York Evening Post, though I can't say how well; but I have the manuscript translation myself, which I could never get a publisher to accept. Then there are the “Contes Humoristiques” (1 vol.) and about a dozen short stories that haven’t been translated. Aside from these, and the four already translated (“Fracasse,” “Spirite,” “The Mummy,” and possibly “Mademoiselle de Maupin”), Gautier’s works mainly consist of critiques, travel sketches, dramas, comedies—including the delightfully wicked piece, “A Devil’s Tear,”—and three volumes of poetry.

My purpose now is to translate a series of works by the most striking French authors, each embodying a style of a school. I tried in the first collection to offer the best novelettes of Gautier in English, relying upon my own judgement so far as I could. Hereafter with leisure and health I shall attempt to do the same for about five others. I can understand your desire to see more of Gautier, and I trust you will some day; but when you have read “Mademoiselle de Maupin” and the two volumes of short stories, you have read his masterpieces of prose, and will care less for the remainder. His greatest art is of course in his magical poems; except the exotic poetry of the Hindoos, and of Persia, there is nothing in verse to equal them.

My goal now is to translate a series of works by the most remarkable French authors, each representing a different style. In the first collection, I aimed to present the best novelettes by Gautier in English, relying on my own judgment as much as possible. In the future, when I have more time and good health, I plan to do the same for about five other authors. I understand your eagerness to see more from Gautier, and I hope you will one day; but after you read “Mademoiselle de Maupin” and the two volumes of short stories, you'll have experienced his masterpieces in prose and might be less interested in the rest. His greatest skill is, of course, in his enchanting poems; aside from the exotic poetry of the Hindoos and Persia, nothing in verse compares to them.

I must have fatigued your patience, however, by this time. With many thanks for your kind letter, which I took the liberty to send to Worthington, and hoping that you will soon be able to see another curious attempt of mine in print, I remain,

I must have worn out your patience by now. Thank you so much for your kind letter, which I took the liberty of sending to Worthington. I hope you'll soon get to see another one of my interesting attempts in print. I remain,

Sincerely,
Lafcadio Hearn.

I forgot to say that in point of archæologic art the “Roman de la Momie” is Gautier’s greatest work. It towers like an obelisk among the rest. But the American translation would disappoint you very much; it is a poor concern all the way through. It would not be a bad idea to drop a line to Chatto & Windus, Pub., London, and enquire about English versions of Gautier. You know that Austin Dobson translated some of his poems very successfully indeed.

I forgot to mention that in terms of archaeological art, “Roman de la Momie” is Gautier’s greatest work. It stands out like an obelisk among the others. However, the American translation would really disappoint you; it's quite lacking all around. It might be worth it to reach out to Chatto & Windus, Pub., London, and ask about English versions of Gautier. You know that Austin Dobson successfully translated some of his poems.

In haste,
L. H.


TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

Dear Sir,—I translate hurriedly for you a few extracts from "Mademoiselle de Maupin,” some of which have been used or translated by Mallock, who has said many very clever things, but whose final conclusions appear to me to smack of Jesuitic casuistry.

Dear Sir,,—I'm quickly translating a few excerpts from "Mademoiselle de Maupin" for you. Some of these have been used or translated by Mallock, who has made some very smart observations, but I think his final conclusions seem a bit like Jesuitical reasoning.

Gautier was not the founder of a philosophic school, but the founder of a system of artistic thought and expression. His “Mademoiselle de Maupin” is an idyl, nothing more, an idyl in which all the vague longings of youth in the blossoming of puberty, the reveries of amorous youth, the wild dreams of two passionate minds, male and female, both highly cultivated, are depicted with a daring excused only by their beauty. I think Mallock wrong in his taking Gautier for a type of Antichrist. There are few who have beheld the witchery of an antique statue, the supple interlacing of nude limbs in frieze or cameo, who have not for the moment regretted the antique. Freethinkers as were Gautier, Hugo, Baudelaire, De Musset, De Nerval, none of them were insensible to the mighty religious art of mediævalism which created those fantastic and enormous fabrics in which the visitor feels like an ant crawling in the skeleton of a mastodon. With the growth of æstheticism there is a tendency to return to antique ideas of beauty, and the last few years has given evidence of a resurrection of Greek influence in several departments of art. But when the first revolution against prudery and prejudice had to be made in France, violent and extreme opinions were necessary,—the Gautiers and De Mussets were the Red Republicans of the Romantic Renaissance. Gautier’s poems utter the same plaints as his prose; mourning for the death of Pan, crying that the modern world is draped with funeral hangings of black, against which the white skeleton appears in relief. But the dreams of an artist may influence art and literature only; they cannot affect the crystallization of social systems or the philosophy of the eye.

Gautier wasn't the founder of a philosophical school, but he did establish a system of artistic thought and expression. His “Mademoiselle de Maupin” is simply an idyl, one that portrays all the vague longings of youth during puberty, the daydreams of young love, and the wild fantasies of two passionate minds—one male and one female—both highly educated, depicted with a boldness that is only justified by their beauty. I think Mallock is mistaken for seeing Gautier as a type of Antichrist. There are few who have admired the allure of an ancient statue or the graceful entwinement of nude limbs in friezes or cameos, who haven't at some point wished for the ancient past. Freethinkers like Gautier, Hugo, Baudelaire, De Musset, and De Nerval were not indifferent to the powerful religious art of medieval times, which created those fantastic and massive structures where visitors feel like ants crawling through a giant skeleton. With the rise of aestheticism, there's a trend to return to ancient concepts of beauty, and the last few years have shown a revival of Greek influence in various art forms. But when the first revolution against prudery and prejudice needed to happen in France, strong and radical opinions were essential—the Gautiers and De Mussets were the Red Republicans of the Romantic Renaissance. Gautier’s poems echo the same laments as his prose; mourning the death of Pan, lamenting that the modern world is draped in funeral shrouds of black, against which the white skeleton stands out. However, the dreams of an artist may influence art and literature, but they can’t change the formation of social systems or the philosophy of perception.

They were all pantheists, these characters of Romanticism, some vaguely like old Greek dreamers, others deeply and studiously, like De Nerval, a lover of German mysticism: nature, whom they loved, must have whispered to them in wind-rustling and wave-lapping some word of the mighty truths she had long before taught to Brahmins and to Bodhisatvas under a more luxuriant sky. They saw the evil beneath their feet as a vast “paste” for which the great Statuary eternally moulded new forms in his infinite crucible, and into which old forms were remelted to reappear in varied shapes;—the lips of loveliness might blossom again in pouting roses, the light of eyes rekindle in amethyst and emerald, the white breast with its delicate network of veins be re-created in fairest marble. The worship within sombre churches, and chapels, seemed to them unworthy of the spirit of Universal Love;—to adore him they deemed no temple worthy save that from whose roof of eternal azure hang the everlasting lamps of the stars; no music, save that never-ending ocean hymn, ancient as the moon, whose words no human musician may learn.

They were all pantheists, these characters of Romanticism, some vaguely like old Greek dreamers, others deeply and studiously, like De Nerval, a lover of German mysticism: nature, which they loved, must have whispered to them in the rustling of the wind and the lapping of waves some words of the powerful truths she had long before taught to Brahmins and Bodhisattvas under a more vibrant sky. They saw the evil beneath their feet as a vast “paste” for which the great Sculptor eternally molded new forms in his infinite crucible, and into which old forms were remelted to reappear in varied shapes;—the lips of beauty might bloom again in pouting roses, the light of eyes rekindled in amethyst and emerald, the white breast with its delicate network of veins recreated in the finest marble. The worship within dark churches and chapels seemed unworthy of the spirit of Universal Love;—they believed no temple was worthy to adore him except that from whose eternal blue roof hang the everlasting lamps of the stars; no music, except that never-ending ocean hymn, ancient as the moon, whose words no human musician can learn.

I do not know whether Mallock translated Gautier himself, or made extracts; but Gautier’s madrigal pantheistic alone contains the germ of a faith sweeter and purer and nobler than the author of “Is Life Worth Living?” ever dreamed of, or at least comprehended. The poem is a microcosm of artistic pantheism; it contains the whole soul of Gautier, like one of the legendary jewels in which spirits were imprisoned.

I don't know if Mallock translated Gautier himself or just made excerpts, but Gautier’s madrigal pantheistic alone holds the essence of a faith that is sweeter, purer, and nobler than anything the author of “Is Life Worth Living?” ever imagined or fully understood. The poem is a microcosm of artistic pantheism; it encapsulates the entire soul of Gautier, like one of the legendary jewels that trapped spirits within.

Speaking of the “Decameron,” Petronius, Angelinus, and so forth, I must say that I think it the duty of every scholar to read them. It is only thus that we can really obtain a correct idea of the thought and lives of those who read them when first related or written. They are historical paintings, they are shadows of the past and echoes of dead voices. Brantôme or De Châteauneuf teach one more about the life of the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries than a dozen ordinary historians could do. The influence of sex and sexual ideas has moulded the history of nations and formed national character; yet, except Michelet, there is perhaps no historian who has read history fairly in this connection. Without such influence there can be no real greatness; the mind remains arid and desolate. Every noble mind is made fruitful by its virility; we all have a secret museum in some corner of the brain, although our Pompeian or Etruscan curiosities are only shown to appreciative friends.

Speaking of the “Decameron,” Petronius, Angelinus, and so on, I have to say that I believe it’s essential for every scholar to read these works. It's only by doing so that we can truly understand the thoughts and lives of those who first read them when they were originally shared or written. They are historical depictions, shadows of the past, and echoes of voices long gone. Brantôme or De Châteauneuf offer more insight into life in the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries than a dozen standard historians could provide. The impact of sex and sexual ideas has shaped the history of nations and defined national character; yet, aside from Michelet, there may be no historian who has fairly examined history through this lens. Without such influence, there can be no true greatness; the mind remains barren and desolate. Every noble mind is enriched by its vitality; we all have a hidden museum in some corner of our minds, even though our Pompeian or Etruscan treasures are only revealed to those who can appreciate them.

I have read your enclosed slip and am quite pleased with the creditable notice given you by way of introduction, and quite astonished that you should be so young. You have fine prospects before you, I fancy, if so successful already. Of course Congregational is so vague a word that I cannot tell how latitudinarian your present ideas are (for people in general), nor how broadly you may extend your studies of philosophy. Your correspondence with a freethinker of an extreme type would incline me to believe you were very liberally inclined, but I have often noticed that clergymen belonging even to the old cast-iron type may be classed among warm admirers of the beautiful and the true for their own sakes

I’ve looked over your enclosed slip and am really impressed with the positive feedback you’ve received by way of introduction, and I’m quite surprised at how young you are. You have great prospects ahead of you, I think, especially if you’re already finding success. Of course, Congregational is such a broad term that I can’t determine how flexible your current views are (at least for the general public), or how far you might take your studies in philosophy. Your communication with an extreme freethinker makes me think you lean toward being very open-minded, but I’ve often seen that even clergymen from the old, rigid backgrounds can be genuine admirers of beauty and truth for their own sake.

Very sincerely yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

P. S. Have just been looking at Mallock, and am satisfied that he made the translation himself because he translated the “virginity” by “purity.” No one but a Catholic or Jesuit would do that; only Catholics, I believe, consider the consummation of love intrinsically impure, or attempt to identify purity with virginity. Gautier would never have used the word—a word in itself impure and testifying to uncleanliness of fancy. I have translated it properly by the English equivalent. I suppose you know that Mallock’s aim is to prove that everybody not a Catholic is a fool.

P. S. I've just been looking at Mallock and I'm convinced he did the translation himself because he translated “virginity” as “purity.” No one but a Catholic or Jesuit would do that; I think only Catholics see the consummation of love as intrinsically impure or try to equate purity with virginity. Gautier would never have used that word—a word that in itself implies impurity and reflects unclean thoughts. I’ve translated it correctly with the English equivalent. I assume you know that Mallock’s goal is to prove that anyone who isn’t Catholic is a fool.

ENCLOSURE

Attachment

“Mademoiselle de Maupin,” petite édition, Charpentier, 2 vols.; vol. ii, page 12.

“Mademoiselle de Maupin,” small edition, Charpentier, 2 volumes; vol. ii, page 12.

“I am a man of the Homeric ages;—the world in which I live is not mine, and I comprehend nothing of the social system by which I am surrounded. Never did Christ come into the world for me; I am as pagan as Alcibiades or Phidias. Never have I been to Golgotha to gather passion-flowers; and the deep river flowing from the side of the crucified, and making a crimson girdle about the world, has never bathed me with its waves.”

“I am a man from the ancient times; the world I live in doesn’t belong to me, and I don’t understand the social system around me. Christ never came into the world for me; I’m as much a pagan as Alcibiades or Phidias. I’ve never been to Golgotha to collect passion-flowers, and the deep river flowing from the side of the crucified, creating a crimson circle around the world, has never touched me with its waves.”

Page 21: “Venus may be seen; she hides nothing; for modesty is created for the ugly alone; and is a modern invention, daughter of the Christian disdain of form and matter.”

Page 21: “Venus can be seen; she hides nothing; for modesty is meant for the unattractive only; and is a recent invention, a product of Christian contempt for form and substance.”

“O ancient worlds! all thou didst revere is now despised; thine idols are overthrown in dust; gaunt anchorites clad in tattered rags, gory martyrs with shoulders lacerated by the tigers of the circuses, lie heaped upon the pedestals of thy gods so comely and so charming;—the Christ has enveloped the world in his winding sheet. Beauty must blush for herself, must wear a shroud.”

“O ancient worlds! everything you once held sacred is now looked down upon; your idols lie shattered in the dust; thin hermits dressed in ragged clothes, bloody martyrs with shoulders torn by the circus lions, are piled on the pedestals of your beautiful and charming gods;—Christ has wrapped the world in his burial cloth. Beauty must feel ashamed, must wear a funeral shroud.”

Pages 22, 23: “Virginity, thou bitter plant, born upon a soil blood-moistened, whose wan and sickly flower opes painfully within the damp shadows of the cloister, under cold lustral rains;—rose without perfume, and bristling with thorns,—thou hast replaced for us those fair and joyous roses, besprinkled with nard and Falernian, worn by the dancing girls of Sybaris.”

Pages 22, 23: “Virginity, you bitter plant, born from blood-soaked soil, whose pale and weak flower painfully blooms in the damp shadows of the cloister, under cold cleansing rains;—a rose without scent, filled with thorns,—you have taken the place of those beautiful and joyful roses, besprinkled with nard and Falernian, worn by the dancing girls of Sybaris.”

“The antique world knew thee not, O fruitless flower!—never wert thou entwined within their garlands, replete with intoxicating perfume;—in that vigorous and healthy life, thou wouldst have been disdainfully trampled under foot! Virginity, mysticism, melancholy,—three unknown words, three new maladies brought among us by the Christ. Pale spectres who deluge the world with icy tears and who,” etc., etc.

“The old world didn’t know you, oh useless flower!—you were never woven into their wreaths, full of intoxicating scent;—in that vibrant and healthy life, you would have been scornfully trampled on! Virginity, mysticism, melancholy,—three unfamiliar words, three new afflictions introduced to us by Christ. Pale ghosts who drown the world in icy tears and who,” etc., etc.


TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

SECRET AFFINITIES

Secret Connections

(A Pantheistic Madrigal)
Emaux et Camées—Enamels and Cameos

(A Pantheistic Song)
Emaux et Camées—Enamels and Cameos

For three thousand years two blocks of marble in the pediment of an antique temple have juxtaposed their white dreams against the background of the Attic heaven.

For three thousand years, two marble blocks in the pediment of an ancient temple have contrasted their white dreams against the backdrop of the Attic sky.

Congealed in the same nacre, tears of those waves which weep for Venus,—two pearls deep-plunged in ocean’s gulf, have uttered secret words unto each other;—

Congealed in the same nacre, tears of those waves which weep for Venus,—two pearls deep-plunged in ocean’s gulf, have uttered secret words unto each other;—

Blooming in the cool Generalife, beneath the spray of the ever-weeping fountain, two roses in Boabdil’s time spake to each other with whisper of leaves;—

Blooming in the cool Generalife, beneath the spray of the always-weeping fountain, two roses in Boabdil’s time spoke to each other with the whisper of leaves;—

Upon the cupolas of Venice, two white doves, rosy-footed, perched one May-time evening on the nest where love makes itself eternal.

Upon the domes of Venice, two white doves, with rosy feet, sat one May evening on the nest where love becomes eternal.

Marble, pearl, rose, and dove—all dissolve, all pass away;—the pearl melts, the marble falls, the rose fades, the bird takes flight.

Marble, pearl, rose, and dove—all disappear, all come to an end;—the pearl melts, the marble crumbles, the rose wilts, the bird flies away.

Leaving each other, all atoms seek the deep Crucible to thicken that universal paste formed of the forms that are melted by God.

Leaving each other, all atoms search for the deep Crucible to thicken that universal mixture made of the shapes that are melted by God.

By slow metamorphoses, the white marble changes to white flesh, the rosy flowers into rosy lips,—remoulding themselves into many fair bodies.

By gradual transformations, the white marble shifts to white flesh, the pink flowers into pink lips, reshaping into many beautiful bodies.

Again do the white doves coo within the hearts of young lovers; and the rare pearls re-form into teeth for the jewel-casket of woman’s smile.

Again, the white doves coo in the hearts of young lovers, and the rare pearls turn back into teeth for the treasure chest of a woman’s smile.

And hence those sympathies, imperiously sweet, whereby in all places souls are gently warmed to know each other for sisters.

And so those sweet connections, undeniably powerful, through which souls everywhere are gently inspired to recognize each other as sisters.

Thus, docile to the summons of an aroma, a sunbeam, a colour, the atom flies to the atom as to the flower the bee.

Thus, responsive to the call of a scent, a ray of sunlight, a color, the atom moves toward the atom just like the bee approaches the flower.

Then dream-memories return of long reveries in white temple pediments, of reveries in the deeps of the sea,—of blossom talk beside the clear-watered fountain,—

Then memories from dreams come back of long daydreams in white temple façades, of daydreams in the depths of the sea—of conversations about blossoms next to the clear-water fountain,—

Of kisses and quivering of wings upon the domes that are tipped with balls of gold; and the faithful molecules seek one another and know the clinging of love once more.

Of kisses and the flutter of wings on the domes topped with golden balls; the faithful molecules search for each other and feel the embrace of love again.

Again love awakens from its slumber of oblivion;—vaguely the Past is re-born; the perfume of the flower inhales and knows itself again in the sweetness of the pink mouth.

Once again, love stirs from its deep sleep; the Past is faintly revived; the fragrance of the flower breathes in and recognizes itself again in the sweetness of the pink lips.

In that mother-of-pearl which glimmers in a laugh, the pearl recognizes its own whiteness;—upon the smooth skin of a young girl the marble with emotion recognizes its own coolness.

In that mother-of-pearl that shines in a laugh, the pearl sees its own whiteness;—on the smooth skin of a young girl, the marble with feeling recognizes its own coolness.

The dove finds in a sweet voice the echo of its own plaint,—resistance becomes blunted, and the stranger becomes the lover.

The dove hears in a sweet voice the reflection of its own sorrow—resistance fades, and the stranger turns into the lover.

And thou before whom I tremble and burn,—what ocean-billow, what temple-font, what rose-tree, what dome of old knew us together? What pearl or marble, what flower or dove?

And you before whom I tremble and burn—what ocean wave, what temple fountain, what rose bush, what ancient dome knew us together? What pearl or marble, what flower or dove?

L. Hearn.

Dear Ball,—Hope you will like the above rough prose version—of course all the unison is gone, all the soul of it has exhaled like a perfume;—this is a faded flower, pressed between the leaves of a book,—not the exquisite blossom which grew from the heart of Théophile Gautier.

Dear Ball,,—I hope you like this rough prose version—of course, all the rhythm is lost, all the spirit has evaporated like a fragrance;—this is a wilted flower, pressed between the pages of a book,—not the beautiful blossom that came from the heart of Théophile Gautier.

L. H.

TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

Dear Ball,—So far from your last being a “poor letter,” as you call it, I derived uncommon pleasure therefrom; and you must not annoy yourself by writing me long letters when you have much more important matters to occupy yourself. To write a letter of twelve pages or more is the labour equivalent to the production of a column article for a newspaper; and it would be unreasonable to expect any correspondent to devote so much time and labour to letter-writing more than once in several months. I have always found the friends who write me short letters write me regularly, and all who write long letters become finally weary and cease corresponding altogether at last. Nevertheless a great deal may be said in a few words, and much pleasure extracted from a letter one page long.

Dear Ball,,—Your last letter was far from the “poor letter” you called it; I found it very enjoyable. Please don’t stress about writing long letters when you have more important things to focus on. Writing a twelve-page letter takes as much effort as producing a column article for a newspaper, and it’s unreasonable to expect any correspondent to spend that much time on letter-writing more than once every few months. I’ve noticed that friends who write me short letters tend to write regularly, while those who send long letters often get tired of it and eventually stop writing altogether. That said, a lot can be conveyed in just a few words, and you can still find plenty of joy in a one-page letter.

I should much like to hear of your being called to a strong church, but I suppose, as you say, that your youth is for the time being a drawback. But I certainly would not feel in the least annoyed upon that score. You have all your future before you in a very bright glow, and I do not believe that any one can expect to obtain real success before he is thirty-five or forty. You cannot even forge yourself a good literary style before thirty; and even then it will not be perfectly tempered for some years. But from what I have seen of your ability, I should anticipate a more than common success for you, and I believe you will create yourself a very wide and strong weapon of speech. And your position is very enviable. There is no calling which allows of so much leisure for study and so many opportunities for self-cultivation. Just fancy the vast amount of reading you will be able to accomplish within five years, and the immense value of such literary absorption. I have the misfortune to be a journalist, and it is hard work to study at all, and attend to one’s diurnal duty. Another misfortune here is the want of a good library. You have in Boston one of the finest in the world, and I believe you will be apt to regret it if you leave. Speaking of study,—you know that science has broadened and deepened so enormously of late years, that no man can thoroughly master any one branch of any one science, without devoting his whole life thereunto. The scholars of the twentieth century will have to be specialists or nothing. In matters of literary study, pure and simple, a fixed purpose and plan must be adopted. I will tell you what mine is, for I am quite young too, comparatively speaking, and have my “future” before me, so to speak. I never read a book which does not powerfully impress the imagination; but whatever contains novel, curious, potent imagery I always read, no matter what the subject. When the soil of fancy is really well enriched with innumerable fallen leaves, the flowers of language grow spontaneously. There are four things especially which enrich fancy,—mythology, history, romance, poetry,—the last being really the crystallization of all human desire after the impossible, the diamonds created by prodigious pressure of suffering. Now there is very little really good poetry, so it is easy to choose. In history I think one should only seek the extraordinary, the monstrous, the terrible; in mythology the most fantastic and sensuous, just as in romance. But there is one more absolutely essential study in the formation of a strong style—science. No romance equals it. If one can store up in his brain the most extraordinary facts of astronomy, geology, ethnology, etc., they furnish him with a wonderful and startling variety of images, symbols, and illustrations. With these studies I should think one could not help forging a good style at least—an impressive one certainly. I give myself five years more study; then I think I may be able to do something. But with your opportunities I could hope to do much better than I am doing now. Opportunity to study is supreme happiness; for colleges and universities only give us the keys with which to unlock libraries of knowledge hereafter. Isn’t it horrible to hold the keys in one’s hands and never have time to use them?

I would really love to hear about you getting a strong church position, but I guess, as you mentioned, your youth is currently a disadvantage. However, I wouldn't feel annoyed about that at all. You have a very bright future ahead of you, and I don’t believe anyone can truly achieve real success before they’re thirty-five or forty. You can’t even develop a strong literary style before you turn thirty; and even then, it won’t be fully refined for several more years. But based on what I’ve seen of your talents, I expect you’ll have more than average success, and I believe you’ll build a powerful and effective way with words. Your position is very enviable. There’s no profession that offers as much time for study and self-improvement. Just think about the sheer amount of reading you’ll be able to do over the next five years, and how valuable that literary immersion will be. Unfortunately, as a journalist, I find it tough to study while managing my daily responsibilities. Another downside is the lack of a good library. You have one of the finest libraries in the world in Boston, and I think you’ll miss it if you leave. Speaking of study—science has broadened and deepened so much in recent years that no one can truly master any one branch of science without dedicating their entire life to it. Scholars of the twentieth century will have to be specialists or nothing at all. In terms of literary study, a clear purpose and plan are essential. I’ll share what mine is, since I’m still relatively young and have my future ahead of me, so to speak. I never read a book that doesn’t strongly captivate my imagination; but I always read anything that features novel, curious, or powerful imagery, regardless of the subject. When the imagination is well-nurtured with countless fallen leaves, the flowers of language bloom naturally. Four particular things enrich the imagination: mythology, history, romance, and poetry—the latter being the crystallization of all human desire for the impossible, the diamonds forged by immense suffering. There’s very little truly good poetry, so it’s easy to choose. In history, I think one should focus only on the extraordinary, the monstrous, the terrible; and in mythology, the most fantastic and sensual themes, just like in romance. But there’s one more absolutely crucial area of study for developing a strong style—science. No romance can match it. If someone can fill their mind with extraordinary facts from astronomy, geology, ethnology, etc., it provides them with a wonderful and surprising variety of images, symbols, and illustrations. With these studies, I believe it’s impossible not to create a decent style—certainly an impressive one. I’m giving myself five more years of study; then I think I’ll be ready to accomplish something. But with your opportunities, I could hope to achieve much more than I’m doing now. Having the chance to study is supreme happiness; colleges and universities just provide us with the keys to unlock vast libraries of knowledge later. Isn’t it awful to have the keys in hand and never find the time to use them?

Very truly yours,
L. Hearn.

Don’t write again until you have plenty of time;—I know you must be busy. But whenever you would like to hear anything about anything in my special line of study, let me have a line from you, as I might be able to be of some use in matters of reference.

Don’t write again until you have plenty of time; I know you must be busy. But whenever you want to know anything about my area of expertise, just drop me a line, as I might be able to help with references.


TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

My dear Ball,—I suppose you are quite disgusted with my silence; but you would excuse it were you to see how busy I have been, especially since our managing editor has gone on a vacation of some months.

My dear friend Ball,—I guess you're probably really annoyed with me for not writing; but you'd understand if you saw how swamped I've been, especially since our managing editor left for a vacation for a few months.

I was amused at your ideal description of me. As you supposed, I am swarthy—more than the picture indicates; but by no means interesting to look at, and the profile view conceals the loss of an eye. I am also very short, a small square-set fellow of about 140 pounds when in good health.

I was entertained by your perfect description of me. As you guessed, I am dark-complected—more than the picture shows; but I'm definitely not interesting to look at, and the profile view hides the fact that I’ve lost an eye. I'm also quite short, a compact guy weighing around 140 pounds when I'm healthy.

I read with extreme pleasure your essay, and while I do not hold the same views, I believe yours will do good. Furthermore, if you familiarize the public with Buddhism, you are bound to aid in bringing about the very state of things I hope for. Buddhism only needs to be known to make its influence felt in America. I don’t think that works like those of Sinnett, or Olcott’s curious “Buddhist Catechism,” published by Estes & Lauriat, will do any good;—they are too metaphysical, representing a sort of neo-gnosticism which repels by its resemblance to Spiritualistic humbug. But the higher Buddhism,—that suggested by men like Emerson, John Weiss, etc.,—will yet have an apostle. We shall live, I think, to see some strange things.

I really enjoyed your essay, and even though I don’t share the same views, I believe yours will have a positive impact. Additionally, if you introduce Buddhism to the public, you’re sure to help create the kind of situation I’m hoping for. Buddhism just needs to be understood to make its mark in America. I don’t believe that works like those by Sinnett or Olcott’s odd “Buddhist Catechism,” published by Estes & Lauriat, will be helpful—they're too focused on metaphysics and come off as a kind of neo-gnosticism that turns people away due to its similarity to Spiritualistic nonsense. However, the higher aspects of Buddhism—those suggested by thinkers like Emerson and John Weiss—will eventually find an advocate. I think we’ll live to see some surprising developments.

I am sorry I cannot gratify you by my reply about your projected literary sketches. The policy of the paper has been to give the preference to lady writers on such subjects, with a few exceptions to which some literary reputation has been attached. You would have a much better chance with theosophic essays; but you would be greatly restricted as to space. You did not write, it appears, to Page; and he is now at Saratoga, where he will remain about two months. Anyhow, I would personally advise you—if you think my advice worth anything—to devote your literary impulse altogether to religious subjects. By a certain class of sermons and addresses you can achieve in a few years much more success than the slow uphill work of professional journalism or literature would bring you in a whole decade. With leisure and popularity you could then achieve such literary work as you could not think of attempting now. As for me, if I succeed in becoming independent of journalism in another ten years, I shall be luckier than men of much greater talent,—such as Bayard Taylor

I'm sorry I can't satisfy you with my response about your planned literary sketches. The paper's policy has been to favor female writers on these topics, with a few exceptions for those with some literary reputation. You'd have a much better shot with theosophical essays; however, your space would be pretty limited. It seems you didn't write to Page; he's currently in Saratoga and will be there for about two months. Anyway, I would personally suggest—if you think my advice holds any value—that you focus your literary energy entirely on religious topics. With a certain type of sermons and addresses, you could achieve much more success in a few years than the slow grind of professional journalism or literature would bring in a whole decade. With time and popularity, you could then pursue literary work that you can't even think about attempting right now. As for me, if I manage to break free from journalism in another ten years, I’ll be luckier than many more talented people—like Bayard Taylor.

Believe me, as ever, yours,
L. Hearn.

TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

My dear Friend,—You have been very kind indeed to give me so pleasant an introduction to your personality;—I already feel as if we were more intimate, as if I knew you better and liked you more. A photograph is generally a surprise;—in your case it was not;—you are very much as I fancied you were—only more so.

My dear friend,—You’ve been incredibly kind to give me such a nice introduction to who you are;—I already feel like we’re closer, like I know you better and like you even more. A photo usually comes as a surprise;—but in your case, it wasn’t;—you are pretty much exactly as I imagined—just even more so.

I read with pleasure your article. The introduction was especially powerful. I must now, however, tell you frankly what I think would be most to your interest. When I wrote before I had no definite idea as to the scope or plan of your essay, nor did I know the Inter-Ocean desired it. Now I think it your duty to give the next article to that paper,—as the first is incomplete without it. It does not contain more than the parallel. However, the publication of your writing in the Inter-Ocean, even though unremunerative, will do you vastly more good than would the publication in our paper at a small price. The Inter-Ocean circulation is very large; and you must be advertised. It is not necessary to seek it, but it would be unwise to refuse it. In the mean time I shall call attention to you in our columns occasionally,—briefly of course. I only proposed T.-D. with the idea you might have need of a medium to publish your opinions and ideas. But so long as the Inter-Ocean takes an interest in you,—even without compensating you,—you have a right to congratulate yourself, as you are only beginning to make your voice heard in the wilderness. I shall bring your paper to Page Baker to-night,—who has just returned to town. Will send photo when I write again.

I enjoyed reading your article. The introduction was particularly strong. However, I need to be honest about what I think would be best for you. When I wrote to you before, I didn't have a clear understanding of the focus or plan of your essay, nor did I know that the Inter-Ocean wanted it. Now, I believe you should submit the next article to that publication, as the first one feels incomplete without it. It only offers a comparison. Still, having your work published in the Inter-Ocean, even if it's not financially rewarding, will benefit you much more than publishing it in our paper for a low price. The Inter-Ocean has a very large readership, and you need that exposure. You don't have to chase it, but it would be unwise to turn it down. Meanwhile, I will occasionally mention you in our columns—briefly, of course. I suggested T.-D. thinking you might need a platform to share your opinions and ideas. But as long as the Inter-Ocean is interested in you—even without paying—you can feel proud, as you're just starting to make your voice heard in the wilderness. I’ll bring your paper to Page Baker tonight—he just returned to town. I'll send a photo when I write again.

I would scarcely advise you to quote from my book. I am still too small a figure to attract any attention; and I think it would be best for you only to cite generally recognized authorities. Needless to say that I should feel greatly honoured and very grateful; but I think it would not be strictly to your interest to notice me until such time as I am recognized as a thinker, if such time shall ever arrive. With you it is very different;—your cloth—as we say in England—gives every gamin the right to review and praise you as a public teacher

I would hardly recommend that you quote from my book. I'm still too small a figure to draw any attention, and I think it would be best for you to only reference well-known authorities. Of course, I would feel extremely honored and very grateful, but I believe it wouldn't really be in your best interest to mention me until I’m recognized as a thinker, if that day ever comes. It's a different situation for you—your profession—as we say in England—gives every kid the right to critique and praise you as a public teacher.

Yours very affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.


TO W. D. O’CONNOR

Dear Sir,—Mr. Page M. Baker, managing editor of the Times-Democrat, to whose staff I belong, handed me your letter relative to the article on Gustave Doré—stating at the same time that it seemed to him the handsomest compliment ever paid to my work. I hasten to confirm the statement, and to thank you very sincerely for that delicate and nevertheless magistral criticism; for no one could have uttered a more forcible compliment in fewer words. As the author of a little volume of translations from Théophile Gautier I received a number of very encouraging and gratifying letters from Eastern literary men; but I must say that your letter upon my editorial gave me more pleasure than all of them, especially, perhaps, as manifesting an artistic sympathy with me in my admiration for the man whom I believe to have been the mightiest of modern artists.

Dear [Name],—Mr. Page M. Baker, managing editor of the Times-Democrat, who I work with, gave me your letter regarding the article on Gustave Doré—adding that it seemed to him to be the most beautiful compliment ever paid to my work. I quickly want to confirm this and sincerely thank you for your thoughtful yet masterful critique; no one could have given a more impactful compliment in so few words. As the author of a small book of translations from Théophile Gautier, I received several very encouraging and rewarding letters from literary figures in the East; but I must say that your letter about my editorial brought me more joy than all of them, especially as it shows an artistic connection with my admiration for someone I believe to be the greatest modern artist.

Very gratefully and sincerely yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear Mr. O’Connor,—My delay in answering your charming letter was unavoidable, as I have been a week absent from the city upon an excursion to the swampy regions of southern Louisiana, in company with Harpers’ artist, for whom I am writing a series of Southern sketches. As I am already on good terms with the Harpers, your delicate letter to them cannot have failed to do me far more good than would have been the case had I been altogether unknown. I don’t know how to thank you, but trust that I may yet have the pleasure of trying to do so verbally, if you ever visit New Orleans.

Dear Mr. O’Connor,—I apologize for the delay in replying to your lovely letter; it was unavoidable since I was away from the city for a week, exploring the swampy areas of southern Louisiana with an artist from Harpers. I'm writing a series of Southern sketches for him. Since I already have a good relationship with the Harpers, your thoughtful letter to them must have benefited me much more than if I were a complete stranger. I’m not sure how to express my gratitude, but I hope to have the chance to thank you in person if you ever come to New Orleans.

Your books came to hand; and do great credit to your skill—I am myself a compositor and have held the office of proof-reader in a large publishing house, where I tried to establish an English system of punctuation with indifferent success. Thus I can appreciate the work. As yet I have not had time to read much of the report, but as the Life-Saving Service has a peculiar intrinsic interest I will expect to find much to enjoy in the report before long.

Your books have arrived, and they really show off your skill. I’m a typesetter myself and have worked as a proofreader at a big publishing company, where I tried to implement an English punctuation system with little success. So, I can appreciate the effort. I haven’t had much time to read the report yet, but since the Life-Saving Service has a unique appeal, I’m looking forward to enjoying it soon.

You are partly right about Gautier, and, I think, partly wrong. His idea of work was to illustrate with a mosaic of rare and richly-coloured words. But there is a wonderful tenderness, a nervous sensibility of feeling, an Oriental sensuousness of warmth in his creations which I like better than Victor Hugo’s marvellous style. Hugo, like the grand Goth that he is, liked the horrible, the grotesqueness of tragic mediævalism. Gautier followed the Greek ideal so potently presented in Lessing’s “Laocoön,” and sought the beautiful only. His poetry is, I believe, matchless in French literature—an engraved gem-work of words. Well, you can judge for yourself a little, by reading his two remarkable prose-fantasies—“Arria Marcella" and “Clarimonde”—in my translations of him, which you will receive from New York in a few days. Something evaporates in translation of course, and as the book was my first effort, there will be found divers inaccuracies and errors therein; but enough remains to give some idea of Gautier’s imaginative powers and descriptive skill. Will also forward you paper you ask for.

You’re partly right about Gautier, and I think you’re partly wrong too. His idea of work was to create beautiful pieces using a mix of rare and vividly colored words. But there’s a wonderful tenderness, a sensitive emotion, and an Eastern warmth in his creations that I prefer over Victor Hugo’s amazing style. Hugo, like the grand Gothic figure he is, was drawn to the horrible and the grotesque elements of tragic medievalism. Gautier was strongly influenced by the Greek ideal presented in Lessing’s “Laocoön,” and he only sought beauty. His poetry is, in my opinion, unmatched in French literature—an intricately crafted gem of words. Well, you can judge for yourself a bit by reading his two remarkable prose fantasies—“Arria Marcella" and “Clarimonde”—in my translations, which you’ll receive from New York in a few days. Something gets lost in translation, of course, and since the book was my first attempt, there will be some inaccuracies and mistakes in it; but there’s enough left to give you an idea of Gautier’s imaginative power and descriptive skill. I’ll also send you the paper you asked for.

I regret having to write very hurriedly, as I have a great press of work upon my hands. You will hear from me again, however, more fully. A letter to my address as above given will reach me sooner than if sent to the Times-Democrat office

I’m sorry to write this so quickly, but I have a lot of work to do. You'll hear from me again soon with more details. A letter sent to my address above will get to me faster than if it's sent to the Times-Democrat office.

Very gratefully your friend,
L. Hearn.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear Mr. O’Connor,—I had feared that I had lost a rare literary friend. Your charming letter undeceived me, and your equally charming present revealed you to me in a totally new light. I had imagined you as a delicate amateur only: I did not recognize in you a Master. And after I had read your two articles,—articles written in a fashion realizing my long-cherished dream of English in splendid Latin attire,—I felt quite ashamed of my own work. You have a knowledge, too, of languages unfamiliar to me, which I honestly envy, and which is becoming indispensable in the higher spheres of literary criticism—I mean a knowledge of Italian and German. As for your long silence, it only remains for me to say that your letter filled me with that sympathy which, in certain sad moments, expresses itself only by a silent and earnest pressure of the hand,—because any utterance would sound strangely hollow, like an echo in some vast dim emptiness.

Dear Mr. O’Connor,—I was worried that I had lost a rare literary friend. Your delightful letter put my mind at ease, and your equally wonderful gift showed me a whole new side of you. I had thought of you as just a delicate amateur; I didn’t see you as a Master. After reading your two articles—written in a way that fulfills my long-held dream of English in splendid Latin style—I felt a bit embarrassed about my own work. You have a knowledge of languages I don’t know, which I truly envy, and which is becoming essential in the higher levels of literary criticism—I’m talking about knowledge of Italian and German. As for your long silence, I just want to say that your letter filled me with a sympathy that, in certain sad moments, can only be expressed by a silent and heartfelt握手, because any words would seem strangely empty, like an echo in some vast, dim expanse.

Your beautiful little book came like a valued supplement to an edition of “Leaves of Grass” in my library. I have always secretly admired Whitman, and would have liked on more than one occasion to express my opinion in public print. But in journalism this is not easy to do. There is no possibility of praising Whitman unreservedly in the ordinary newspaper, whose proprietors always tell you to remember that their paper “goes into respectable families,” or accuse you of loving obscene literature if you attempt controversy. Journalism is not really a literary profession. The journalist of to-day is obliged to hold himself ready to serve any cause,—like the condottieri of feudal Italy, or the free captains of other countries. If he can enrich himself sufficiently to acquire comparative independence in this really nefarious profession, then, indeed, he is able freely to utter his heart’s sentiments and indulge his tastes, like that æsthetic and wicked Giovanni Malatesta whose life Yriarte has written.

Your lovely little book arrived as a cherished addition to my copy of “Leaves of Grass” in my library. I've always secretly admired Whitman and have wanted to share my thoughts publicly more than once. But that's not easy in journalism. You can't really praise Whitman openly in a typical newspaper, where the owners remind you that their publication “is for respectable families” or accuse you of enjoying obscene literature if you bring up a controversial topic. Journalism isn't truly a literary profession. Today's journalist has to be ready to support any cause—like the condottieri of feudal Italy or the mercenaries of other countries. If he can make enough money to gain some independence in this rather nefarious profession, then he can finally express his true feelings and pursue his tastes, like that aesthetic and wicked Giovanni Malatesta whose life Yriarte has documented.

I do not think that I could ever place so lofty an estimate upon the poet’s work, however, as you give,—although no doubt rests in my mind as to your critical superiority. I think that Genius must have greater attributes than mere creative power to be called to the front rank,—the thing created must be beautiful; it does not satisfy me if the material be rich. I cannot content myself with ores and rough jewels. I want to see the gold purified and wrought into marvellous fantastic shapes; I want to see the jewels cut into roses of facets, or turned as by Greek cunning into faultless witchery of nude loveliness. And Whitman’s gold seems to me in the ore: his diamonds and emeralds in the rough. Would Homer be Homer to us but for the billowy roar of his mighty verse,—the perfect cadence of his song that has the regularity of ocean-diapason? I think not. And did not all the Titans of antique literature polish their lines, chisel their words, according to severest laws of art? Whitman’s is indeed a Titanic voice; but it seems to me the voice of the giant beneath the volcano,—half stifled, half uttered,—roaring betimes because articulation is impossible.

I don’t think I could ever hold the poet’s work in such high regard as you do, though I definitely acknowledge your superior critical skills. I believe that true Genius must have qualities beyond just creative talent to be considered at the top level—the creation itself must be beautiful; just having quality material isn’t enough for me. I can’t settle for raw ores and uncut gems. I want to see the gold refined and shaped into amazing forms; I want to see the jewels cut into roses of facets or crafted with Greek skill into perfect, enchanting beauty. To me, Whitman’s gold still seems unrefined; his diamonds and emeralds remain raw. Would we think of Homer as Homer without the powerful rhythm of his verse—the perfect flow of his song that mirrors the regularity of ocean waves? I think not. Didn’t all the great writers of ancient literature refine their lines, chisel their words, according to the strictest artistic principles? Whitman certainly has a colossal voice, but it feels to me like the voice of a giant trapped beneath a volcano—half-muffled, half-expressed—roaring now and then because it can’t fully articulate.

Beauty there is, but it must be sought for; it does not flash out from hastily turned leaves: it only comes to one after full and thoughtful perusal, like a great mystery whose key-word may only be found after long study. But the reward is worth the pain. That beauty is cosmical—it is world-beauty;—there is something of the antique pantheism in the book, and something larger too, expanding to the stars and beyond. What most charms me, however, is that which is most earthy and of the earth. I was amused at some of the criticisms—especially that in the Critic—to the effect that Mr. Whitman might have some taste for natural beauty, etc., as an animal has! Ah! that was a fine touch! Now it is just the animalism of the work which constitutes its great force to me—not a brutal animalism, but a human animalism, such as the thoughts of antique poets reveal to us: the inexplicable delight of being, the intoxication of perfect health, the unutterable pleasures of breathing mountain-wind, of gazing at a blue sky, of leaping into clear deep water and drifting with a swimmer’s dreamy confidence down the current, with strange thoughts that drift faster. Communion with Nature teaches philosophy to those who love that communion; and Nature imposes silence sometimes, that we may be forced to think:—the men of the plains say little. “You don’t feel like talking out there,” I heard one say: “the silence makes you silent.” Such a man could not tell us just what he thought under that vastness, in the heart of that silence: but Whitman tells us for him. And he also tells us what we ought to think, or to remember, about things which are not of the wilderness but of the city. He is an animal, if the Critic pleases, but a human animal—not a camel that weeps and sobs at the sight of the city’s gates. He is rude, joyous, fearless, artless,—a singer who knows nothing of musical law, but whose voice is as the voice of Pan. And in the violent magnetism of the man, the great vital energy of his work, the rugged and ingenuous kindliness of his speech, the vast joy of his song, the discernment by him of the Universal Life,—I cannot help imagining that I perceive something of the antique sylvan deity, the faun or the satyr. Not the distorted satyr of modern cheap classics: but the ancient and godly one, “inseparably connected with the worship of Dionysus,” and sharing with that divinity the powers of healing, saving, and foretelling, not less than the orgiastic pleasures over which the androgynous god presided.

Beauty exists, but it has to be pursued; it doesn’t appear just by flipping through pages quickly. It reveals itself only after careful and thoughtful reading, like a great mystery whose key can only be found through deep study. But the reward is worth the effort. That beauty is cosmic—it’s universal beauty—there’s a hint of ancient pantheism in the book, and something even broader, stretching to the stars and beyond. What captivates me the most, though, is what is most earthly and grounded. I found some criticisms amusing—especially the one in the Critic—suggesting that Mr. Whitman might have some appreciation for natural beauty, etc., like an animal does! Ah! That was a clever point! It’s precisely the animal aspect of his work that gives it its great power for me—not a brutal animalism, but a human animalism, as revealed by the thoughts of ancient poets: the mysterious joy of existence, the exhilaration of perfect health, the indescribable pleasures of breathing mountain air, gazing at a clear blue sky, jumping into refreshing deep water and drifting with the dreamy confidence of a swimmer down the stream, with strange thoughts that rush by even faster. Connecting with Nature teaches philosophy to those who cherish that connection; and sometimes Nature imposes silence so we’ll have to think: the men of the plains don’t say much. “You don’t feel like talking out there,” I heard one say: “the silence makes you quiet.” Such a man might struggle to articulate what he feels under that vastness, in the heart of that silence: but Whitman expresses it for him. He also conveys what we should think or remember about things that aren’t from the wilderness but from the city. He is indeed an animal, if the Critic prefers, but a human animal—not a camel that weeps and sobs at the sight of the city’s gates. He is rough, joyful, fearless, natural—a singer who knows nothing of musical rules, but whose voice resonates like the voice of Pan. In the raw magnetism of the man, the intense vitality of his work, the rugged and sincere warmth of his words, the immense joy of his song, and his ability to recognize the Universal Life—I can't help but sense something of the ancient forest deity, the faun or the satyr. Not the twisted satyr from modern cheap classics, but the ancient and divine one, “inseparably connected with the worship of Dionysus,” sharing with that deity the powers of healing, saving, and foretelling, as well as the ecstatic pleasures presided over by the androgynous god.

I see great beauty in Whitman, great force, great cosmical truths sung of in mystical words; but the singer seems to me nevertheless barbaric. You have called him a bard. He is! But his bard-songs are like the improvisations of a savage skald, or a forest Druid: immense the thought! mighty the words! but the music is wild, harsh, rude, primæval. I cannot believe it will endure as a great work endures: I cannot think the bard is a creator, but only a precursor—only the voice of one crying in the wilderness—Make straight the path for the Great Singer who is to come after me!... And therefore even though I may differ from you in the nature of my appreciation of Whitman I love the soul of his work, and I think it a duty to give all possible aid and recognition to his literary priesthood. Whatsoever you do to defend, to elevate, to glorify his work you do for the literature of the future, for the cause of poetical liberty, for the cause of mental freedom. Your book is doubly beautiful to me, therefore: and I believe it will endure to be consulted in future times, when men shall write the “History of the Literary Movement of 1900,” as men have already written the "Histoire du Romantisme.”

I see a lot of beauty in Whitman, a lot of strength, and huge cosmic truths expressed in mystical words; but the singer seems to me still barbaric. You’ve called him a bard. He is! But his bard-songs are like the spontaneous creations of a primitive poet or a forest Druid: the thoughts are immense! the words are powerful! but the music is wild, harsh, crude, and ancient. I can't believe it will last like a great work does: I can't see the bard as a creator, but just a forerunner—only the voice of someone shouting in the wilderness—Make straight the path for the Great Singer who is to come after me!... And so, even though I might not share your view on how to appreciate Whitman, I love the essence of his work, and I believe it’s my duty to support and recognize his literary influence. Everything you do to defend, uplift, or glorify his work benefits the literature of the future, the cause of poetic freedom, and the cause of mental liberty. Your book is doubly beautiful to me for that reason: and I believe it will be referenced in the future when people write the “History of the Literary Movement of 1900,” just as others have already written the "Histoire du Romantisme.”

I don’t think you missed very much of my work in the T.-D. I have not been doing so well. The great heat makes one’s brain languid, barren, dusty. Then I have been making desperate efforts to do some magazine work. Thanks for your praise of “The Pipes of Hameline.” I wish, indeed, that I could drag myself out of this newspaper routine,—even though slowly, like a turtle struggling over uneven ground. Journalism dwarfs, stifles, emasculates thought and style. As for my translation of Gautier, it has many grave errors I am ashamed of, but it is not castrated. My pet stories in it are “Clarimonde” and “Arria Marcella.”

I don't think you missed much of my work in the T.-D. I haven't been doing very well. The intense heat makes my brain feel slow, empty, and dusty. I've been making a desperate push to do some magazine work. Thanks for your praise of “The Pipes of Hameline.” I really wish I could break away from this newspaper routine—even if it's slow, like a turtle struggling over rough terrain. Journalism stunts, suffocates, and dulls thought and style. As for my translation of Gautier, it has many serious mistakes I'm embarrassed about, but it's not completely stripped of substance. My favorite stories in it are “Clarimonde” and “Arria Marcella.”

Victor Hugo was indeed the Arthur of the Romantic Movement, and Gautier was but one of his knights, though the best of them—a Lancelot. I think his “Emaux et Camées” surpass Hugo’s work in word-chiselling, in goldsmithery; but Hugo’s fancy overarches all, like the vault of the sky. His prose is like the work of Angelo—the paintings in the Sistine Chapel, the figures described by Emilio Castelar as painted by flashes of lightning. He is one of those who appear but once in five hundred years. Gautier is not upon Hugo’s level. But while Hugo wrought like a Gothic sculptor, largely, weirdly, wondrously, Gautier could create mosaics of word-jewelry without equals. The work is small, delicate, elfish: it will endure as long as the French language, even though it figure in the Hugo architecture only as arabesque-work or stained glass or inlaid pavement.

Victor Hugo was truly the leader of the Romantic Movement, and Gautier was one of his followers, though the best of them—a kind of Lancelot. I believe his “Emaux et Camées” exceeds Hugo’s work in craftsmanship and artistry, but Hugo’s imagination encompasses everything, like the vast sky. His prose resembles the work of Michelangelo—the paintings in the Sistine Chapel, the figures described by Emilio Castelar as illuminated by flashes of lightning. He is one of those rare talents who appears only once every five hundred years. Gautier isn't on Hugo’s level. But while Hugo created on a grand scale, deeply and marvelously, Gautier crafted intricate mosaics of words like no one else. His work is small, delicate, and magical: it will last as long as the French language, even though it exists within Hugo’s larger framework like intricate arabesques, stained glass, or inlaid flooring.

Oh yes! you will catch it for those articles! you will have the fate of every champion of an unpopular cause,—thorns at every turn, which may turn into roses.

Oh yes! You'll face consequences for those articles! You'll have the same fate as every champion of an unpopular cause—obstacles at every turn, which might end up turning into something beautiful.

I hope to see you some day. Will always have time to write. Sometimes my letter may be short; but not often. Believe me, sincerely,

I hope to see you someday. I’ll always have time to write. Sometimes my letters might be short, but that’s not usually the case. Trust me, sincerely,

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO JOHN ALBEE

Dear Sir,—Your very kind letter, forwarded to me by Mr. Worthington, was more of an encouragement and comfort than you, perhaps, even desired. One naturally launches his first literary effort with fear and trembling; and at such a time kind or unkind words may have a lasting effect upon his future hopes and aims.

Dear Sir/Madam,—Your thoughtful letter, which Mr. Worthington passed along to me, brought me more encouragement and comfort than you might have intended. It’s normal to approach a first literary attempt with a mix of fear and anxiety; during such moments, kind or harsh words can have a lasting impact on one’s future aspirations and dreams.

The little stories were translated five years ago, in the intervals of rest possible to snatch during reportorial duty on a Western paper. I was then working fourteen hours a day. Subsequently I was four years vainly seeking a publisher.

The short stories were translated five years ago, during the brief breaks I could grab while working as a reporter for a Western newspaper. At that time, I was putting in fourteen-hour days. After that, I spent four years unsuccessfully trying to find a publisher.

Naturally enough, the stories are not even now all that I could wish them to be; but I trust that before long I may escape so far from the treadmill of daily newspaper labour as to produce something better in point of literary execution. It has long been my aim to create something in English fiction analogous to that warmth of colour and richness of imagery hitherto peculiar to Latin literature. Being of a meridional race myself, a Greek, I feel rather with the Latin race than with the Anglo-Saxon; and trust that with time and study I may be able to create something different from the stone-grey and somewhat chilly style of latter-day English or American romance.

Naturally, the stories aren't exactly what I wish they could be; but I hope that soon I'll break free from the grind of daily newspaper work and create something better in terms of literary quality. For a long time, I've aimed to produce something in English fiction that captures the warmth of color and richness of imagery typically found in Latin literature. Being of a southern background myself, a Greek, I connect more with the Latin culture than with the Anglo-Saxon; and I hope that with time and effort, I can create something different from the dull and somewhat cold style of modern English or American romance.

This may seem only a foolish hope,—unsubstantial as a ghost; but with youth, health and such kindly encouragement as you have given me, I believe that it may yet be realized. Of course a little encouragement from the publishers will also be necessary. Believe me very gratefully yours,

This might seem like a silly hope—insubstantial as a ghost—but with youth, health, and the kind support you’ve given me, I believe that it could still come true. Of course, a bit of encouragement from the publishers will also be needed. Thank you very much, yours sincerely,

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I trust you will be able to read the hideously written music I sent you in batches,—according as I could find leisure to copy it. The negro songs are taken from a most extraordinary book translated into French from the Arabic, and published at Paris by a geographical society. The author was one of those errant traders who travel yearly through the desert to the Soudan, and beyond into Timbuctoo occasionally, to purchase slaves and elephants’ teeth from those almost unknown Arab sultans or negro kings who rule the black ant-hills of Central Africa. I have only yet obtained the great volume relating to Ouaday; the volume on Darfour is coming. Perron, the learned translator, in his “Femmes Arabes” (published at Algiers), gives some curious chapters on ancient Arab music which I must try to send you one of these days. The Japanese book—a rather costly affair printed in gold and colours—is rapidly becoming scarce. I expect soon to have some Hindoo music; as I have a subscription for a library of folk-lore and folk-lore music of all nations, of which only 17 volumes are published so far—Elzevirians. These mostly relate to Europe, and contain much Breton, Provençal, Norman, and other music. But there will be several volumes of Oriental popular songs, etc. Some day, I was thinking, we might together get up a little volume on the musical legends of all nations, introducing each legend by appropriate music.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I hope you can read the terribly written music I sent you in sections, as I found time to copy it. The African songs come from an incredible book that was translated into French from Arabic and published in Paris by a geographical society. The author was one of those adventurous traders who travel every year through the desert to the Sudan and occasionally to Timbuktu, buying slaves and elephant tusks from the mostly unknown Arab sultans or African kings who rule the black ant-hills of Central Africa. So far, I have only gotten the big volume about Ouaday; the one on Darfur is on its way. Perron, the knowledgeable translator, includes some interesting chapters on ancient Arab music in his “Femmes Arabes” (published in Algiers), which I should try to send you someday. The Japanese book—a rather expensive edition printed in gold and color—is becoming rare quickly. I expect to receive some Indian music soon, as I have a subscription for a library of folk tales and folk music from all nations, of which only 17 volumes have been published so far—Elzevirians. These mostly focus on Europe and include a lot of Breton, Provençal, Norman, and other music. But there will be several volumes of Oriental folk songs, etc. I was thinking that one day we might put together a little book about the musical legends of all nations, introducing each legend with appropriate music.

I have nearly finished a collection of Oriental stories from all sorts of queer sources,—the Sanscrit, Buddhist, Talmudic, Persian, Polynesian, Finnish literatures, etc.,—which I shall try to publish. But their having been already in print will militate against them.

I’ve almost completed a collection of Eastern stories from various unique sources, including Sanskrit, Buddhist, Talmudic, Persian, Polynesian, Finnish literature, and more, which I’ll attempt to publish. However, the fact that they’ve already been published might work against me.

Couldn’t get a publisher for the fantastics, and I am, after all, glad of it; for I feel somewhat ashamed of them now. I have saved a few of the best pieces, which will be rewritten at some future time if I succeed in other matters. Another failure was the translation of Flaubert’s “Temptation of Saint Anthony,” which no good publisher seems inclined to undertake. The original is certainly one of the most exotically strange pieces of writing in any language, and weird beyond description. Some day I may take a notion to print it myself. At present I am also busy with a dictionary of Creole Proverbs (this is a secret), four hundred or more of which I have arranged; and, by the way, I have quite a Creole library, embracing the Creole dialects of both hemispheres. I have likewise obtained favour with two firms, Harpers’, and Scribners’—both of whom have recently promised to consider favourably anything I choose to send in. You see I have my hands full; and an enormous mass of undigested matter to assimilate and crystallize into something.

Couldn’t get a publisher for the fantastic works, and honestly, I'm glad about it; I feel a bit embarrassed by them now. I've kept a few of the best pieces, which I'll rewrite later if I succeed in other projects. Another disappointment was my translation of Flaubert’s “Temptation of Saint Anthony,” which no reputable publisher seems interested in taking on. The original is definitely one of the most uniquely strange pieces of writing in any language, and it’s bizarre beyond description. One day, I might decide to publish it myself. Right now, I’m also working on a dictionary of Creole Proverbs (this is a secret), and I’ve organized four hundred or more of them; on that note, I’ve built quite a Creole library, covering the Creole dialects from both hemispheres. I’ve also gained the support of two publishers, Harpers and Scribners, both of whom have recently promised to seriously consider anything I choose to send them. So you see, I have a lot on my plate; there's a huge amount of undeveloped material I need to process and turn into something meaningful.

So much about myself, in reply to your question.... Your Armenian legend was very peculiar indeed. There is nothing exactly like it either in Baring-Gould’s myths (“Mountain of Venus”) or Keightley’s “Fairy Mythology,” or any of the Oriental folk-lore I have yet seen. The ghostly sweetheart is a universal idea, and the phantom palace also; but the biting of the finger is a delightful novelty. Many thanks for the pretty little tale.

So much about me, in response to your question.... Your Armenian legend was really unique. There's nothing quite like it in Baring-Gould’s myths (“Mountain of Venus”) or Keightley’s “Fairy Mythology,” or any of the Oriental folklore I’ve come across. The idea of a ghostly sweetheart is universal, and so is the phantom palace; but the finger-biting detail is a delightful twist. Thanks for the lovely little story.

I don’t think you will see me in New York this winter. I shudder at the bare idea of cold. Speak to me of blazing deserts, of plains smoking with volcanic vapours, of suns ten times larger, and vast lemon-coloured moons,—and venomous plants that writhe like vipers and strangle like boas,—and clouds of steel-blue flies,—and skeletons polished by ants,—and atmospheres heavy as those of planets nearer to the solar centre!—but hint not to me of ice and slush and snow and black-frost winds. Why can’t you come down to see me? I’ll show you nice music: I’ll enable you to note down the musical cries of the Latin-faced venders of herbs and gombo fève and calas and latanir and patates.

I don’t think you’ll see me in New York this winter. I cringe at the thought of the cold. Talk to me about blazing deserts, plains filled with volcanic fumes, suns that are ten times bigger, and huge lemon-colored moons—along with poisonous plants that twist like snakes and squeeze like boas—and swarms of steel-blue flies—and skeletons cleaned by ants—and atmospheres as thick as those of planets closer to the sun!—but don’t mention ice, slush, snow, or freezing winds. Why can’t you come down to visit me? I’ll show you great music: I’ll help you capture the musical calls of the Latin-faced vendors selling herbs and gombo fève and calas and latanir and patates.

If you can’t come, I’ll try to see you next spring or summer; but I would rather be whipped with scorpions than visit a Northern city in the winter months. In fact few residents here would dare to do it,—unless well used to travelling. Some day I must write something about the physiological changes produced here by climate. In an article I wrote for Harper’s six months ago, and which ought to appear soon (as I was paid for it), you will observe some brief observations on the subject; but the said subject is curious enough to write a book about. By the way, I have become scientific—I write nearly all the scientific editorials for our paper, which you sometimes see, no doubt. Farney ought to spend a few months here: it would make him crazy with joy to perceive those picturesquenesses which most visitors never see.

If you can’t make it, I’ll try to see you next spring or summer; but I’d rather be tortured than visit a Northern city in the winter. In fact, few locals here would even think about it—unless they’re used to traveling. One day, I need to write something about the physical changes caused by the climate here. In an article I wrote for Harper’s six months ago, which should be published soon (since I was paid for it), you’ll find some brief observations on the topic; but it’s interesting enough to deserve a whole book. By the way, I’ve gone all scientific—I write almost all the scientific editorials for our paper, which you probably see sometimes. Farney should spend a few months here: it would drive him crazy with joy to see the beautiful sights that most visitors miss.

I thought I would go to Cincinnati next week or so; but I’m afraid it’s too cold now. If I do go, I’ll write you.

I was planning to go to Cincinnati next week or so, but I’m worried it’s too cold right now. If I do go, I’ll let you know.

As to your protest about correspondence, I think you’re downright wrong; but I won’t renew the controversy. Anyhow I suppose we keep track of each other, with affectionate curiosity. I am quite sorry you missed my friend Page Baker: he is a splendid type,—you would have become fast friends at once. Never mind, though! if you ever come down here, we’ll make you enjoy yourself in earnest. Please excuse this rambling letter

As for your complaint about our communication, I think you're completely mistaken; but I won't reopen the debate. Anyway, I guess we stay updated on each other's lives with genuine interest. I'm really sorry you missed meeting my friend Page Baker: he's an amazing guy—you two would have hit it off right away. But don’t worry! If you ever come visit, we’ll make sure you have a great time. Please forgive this long-winded letter.

Your Creolized friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

P. S. By the bye, have you the original music of the Muezzin’s call,—as called by the first of all Muezzins, Bìlâl the Abyssinian, to whom it was taught by Our Lord Mohammed? Bìlâl the black Abyssinian, whose voice was the mightiest and sweetest in Islam. In those first days, Bìlâl was persecuted as the slave of the persecuted Prophet of God. And in the "Gulistan,” it is told how he suffered. But after Our Lord had departed into the chamber of Allah,—and the tawny horsemen of the desert had ridden from Medina even to the gates of India, conquering and to conquer,—and the young crescent of Islam, slender as a sword, had waxed into a vast moon of glory that filled the world,—Bìlâl still lived with that wonderful health of years given unto the people of his race. But he only sang for the Kalif. And the Kalif was Omar. So, one day, it came to pass, that the people of Damascus, whither Omar had travelled upon a visit, begged the Caliph, saying: “O Commander of the Faithful, we pray thee that thou ask Bìlâl to sing the call to prayer for us, even as it was taught him by Our Lord Mohammed.” And Omar requested Bìlâl. Now Bìlâl was nearly a century old; but his voice was deep and sweet as ever. And they aided him to ascend the minaret. Then, into the midst of the great silence burst once more the mighty African voice of Bìlâl,—singing the Adzan, even as it has still been sung for more than twelve hundred years from all the minarets of Islam:

P. S. By the way, do you have the original music for the Muezzin’s call, as performed by the very first Muezzin, Bilal the Abyssinian, to whom it was taught by our Lord Mohammed? Bilal, the black Abyssinian, whose voice was the strongest and sweetest in Islam. In those early days, Bilal faced persecution as the slave of the oppressed Prophet of God. And in the "Gulistan,” it recounts how he suffered. But after our Lord had transitioned to the presence of Allah,—and the tan horsemen of the desert rode from Medina all the way to the gates of India, conquering and continuing to conquer,—and the young crescent of Islam, slender as a sword, had grown into a vast moon of glory that illuminated the world,—Bilal still thrived with the remarkable vitality that was granted to the people of his race. But he only sang for the Caliph. And the Caliph was Omar. So, one day, it happened that the people of Damascus, where Omar was visiting, asked the Caliph, saying: “O Commander of the Faithful, we kindly request that you ask Bilal to sing the call to prayer for us, just as it was taught to him by our Lord Mohammed.” And Omar asked Bilal. Now, Bilal was nearly a century old; but his voice remained as deep and sweet as ever. They helped him climb the minaret. Then, into the great silence, burst once more the powerful African voice of Bilal, singing the Adzan, just as it has been sung for over twelve hundred years from all the minarets of Islam:

“God is Great!
 God is Great!
I bear witness there is no other God but God!
I bear witness that Mohammed is the Prophet of God!
 Come to Prayer!
 Come to Prayer!
Come unto Salvation!
 God is Great!
 God is Great!
There is no other God but God!”

And Omar wept and all the people with him.

And Omar cried, and everyone with him did too.

This is an outline. I’d like to have the music of that. Sent to London for it, and couldn’t get it.

This is an outline. I want to get the music for that. I sent it to London, but couldn’t get it.

L. H.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

I’m so delighted with that music that I don’t know what to do.

I’m so thrilled with that music that I don’t know what to do.

First, I went to my friend Grueling, the organist, and got him to play and sing it. “It is very queer,” he said; “but it seems to me like chants I’ve heard some of these negroes sing.” Then I took it to a piano-player, and he played it for me. Then I went to a cornet-player—I think the cornet gives the best idea of the sound of a tenor voice—and he played it exquisitely, beautifully. Those arabesques about the name of Allah are simply divine! I noticed the difference clearly. The second version seems suspended, as a song eternal,—something never to be finished so long as waves sing and winds call, and worlds circle in space. So I thought of Edwin Arnold’s lines:—

First, I went to my friend Grueling, the organist, and had him play and sing it. “It’s really strange,” he said; “but it reminds me of chants I’ve heard some of these Black folks sing.” Then I took it to a pianist, and he played it for me. After that, I went to a cornet player—I think the cornet captures the sound of a tenor voice the best—and he played it beautifully. Those arabesques around the name of Allah are simply divine! I could clearly see the difference. The second version feels timeless, like a song that’s never truly finished as long as waves sing, winds call, and worlds move through space. So I thought of Edwin Arnold’s lines:—

“Suns that burn till day has flown,
Stars that are by night restored,
 Are thy dervishes, O Lord,
Wheeling round thy golden throne!”

I believe I’ll use both songs. The suspended character of the second has a great and pathetic poetry in it. Please tell me in your next letter what kind of voice Bìlâl ought to have—being a woolly-headed Abyssinian. I suppose I’ll have to make him a tenor. I can’t imagine a basso making those flourishes about the name of the Eternal.

I think I’ll use both songs. The haunting quality of the second one has a beautiful and moving quality to it. Please let me know in your next letter what kind of voice Bìlâl should have—being a woolly-headed Abyssinian. I guess I’ll have to make him a tenor. I can’t picture a bass making those flourishes when talking about the name of the Eternal.

Next week I’ll send you selections of Provençal and other music which I believe are new. My library is very fine. I have a collection worth a great deal of money which you would like to see.

Next week, I’ll send you some selections of Provençal and other music that I think are new. My library is really impressive. I have a collection that’s worth a lot of money, and I know you’d be interested in seeing it.

If you ever come down here, you could stay with me nicely, and have a pleasant artistic time.

If you ever come down here, you can stay with me comfortably and have a great time being creative.

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H.E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—I have been too sick with a strangling cold to write as I had wished, or to copy for you something for which I had already obtained the music-paper. Nevertheless I am going to ask another favour. I hope you can find time to copy separately for me the Arabic words of the Adzan: I prefer Villoteau. As for Koran-reading, it would delight me; but please give me the number of the sura, or chapter, from which the words are taken.

My dear Krehbiel,—I've been too sick with a bad cold to write like I wanted to, or to copy something for you that I already got the music paper for. Still, I'm going to ask another favor. I hope you can find some time to copy the Arabic words of the Adzan for me: I prefer Villoteau. As for reading the Koran, that would make me really happy; but please give me the number of the sura, or chapter, where the words are from.

My article on Bìlâl is progressing: the second part being complete. I am dividing it into four Sections. But I do not feel quite so hopeful now as I did before. Magazine-writing is awful labour. Six weeks at least are required to prepare an article, and then the probability is that the magazine editor will make beastly changes: my article on Cable suffered at his hands. The Harpers change nothing; but they keep an article over for twelve months and more. One of mine is not yet published. I have been hoping that if my “Bìlâl” takes, you might follow it up with an article on Arabic music generally: the open letter department of Scribner’s pays well, and the Harpers pay even better. I would like to see you with a series, which could afterward be united into a volume: you could copyright each one. This is only a suggestion.

My article on Bìlâl is coming along: I've finished the second part. I'm breaking it into four sections. But I’m not feeling as optimistic now as I was before. Writing for magazines is really tough work. It takes at least six weeks to prepare an article, and then there’s a good chance the magazine editor will make terrible changes: my article on Cable was messed up by them. The Harpers don't change anything; they just hold onto an article for over a year. One of mine still hasn’t been published. I’ve been hoping that if my “Bìlâl” does well, you might follow it up with an article on Arabic music in general: the open letter section of Scribner’s pays well, and the Harpers pay even more. I’d love to see you do a series that could later be compiled into a book: you could copyright each one. This is just a suggestion.

I will not make much use of the Koran-reading in “Bìlâl:” I want to leave that wholly to you. I feel even guilty for borrowing your pithy and forcible observation upon the cantillado.

I won't rely heavily on the Koran-reading in “Bìlâl;” I want to leave that entirely to you. I even feel guilty for using your sharp and impactful comment about the cantillado.

If you have a chance to visit some of your public libraries, please see whether they have Maisonneuve’s superb series: “Les Littératures populaires de toutes les nations.” I have fourteen volumes of it, rich in musical oddities. If they have it not, I will send you extracts from time to time. Also see if they have Mélusine: my volume of it (1878) contains the music of a Greek dance, older than the friezes of the Parthenon. Of course, if you can see them, it will be better than the imperfect copying of an ignoramus in music like me.

If you get a chance to check out some of your public libraries, please see if they have Maisonneuve’s amazing series: “Les Littératures populaires de toutes les nations.” I have fourteen volumes of it, filled with musical gems. If they don’t have it, I’ll send you excerpts from time to time. Also, see if they have Mélusine: my copy from 1878 has the music for a Greek dance that's older than the friezes on the Parthenon. Of course, if you can access them, it will be much better than the flawed copying of someone like me, who knows little about music.

I grossly offended a Creole musician the other day. He denied in toto the African sense of melody. “But,” said I, “did you not tell me that you spent hours trying to imitate the notes of a roustabout-song on your flute?” “I did,” he replied, “but not because it pleased me—only because I was curious to learn why I could not imitate it: it still baffles me, but it is nevertheless an abomination to my ear!” “Nay!” said I, “it hath a most sweet sound to me; and to the ethnologist a most fascinating interest. Verily, I would rather listen to it, than hear a symphony of Beethoven!” ... Whereupon he walked away in high fury; and now ... he speaketh to me no more!

I really upset a Creole musician the other day. He completely dismissed the African sense of melody. “But,” I said, “didn’t you tell me that you spent hours trying to mimic the notes of a work song on your flute?” “I did,” he replied, “but not because it pleased me—only because I was curious to figure out why I couldn’t mimic it: it still confuses me, but it’s still an abomination to my ear!” “No way!” I said, “it sounds really sweet to me; and to an ethnologist, it’s of great interest. Honestly, I’d rather listen to it than hear a symphony by Beethoven!” ... At that, he walked away in anger; and now ... he doesn’t speak to me anymore!

Yours very thankfully,
L. Hearn.

TO H.E. KREHBIEL

My dear Krehbiel,—There is nothing in magazine-work in the way of profit; for the cent-a-word pay does not really recompense the labour required: but the magazines introduce one to publishers, and publishers select men to write their books. Magazine-work is the introduction to book-work; and book-work pays doubly—in money and reputation. I hope to climb up slowly this way—it takes time, but offers a sure issue. You could do so much more rapidly.

Dear Krehbiel,—There isn’t much profit in magazine work; the pay of a cent per word doesn’t really cover the effort involved. However, magazines help you connect with publishers, and publishers choose people to write their books. Working in magazines is the gateway to book writing, and book writing pays off both financially and in terms of reputation. I plan to move up slowly this way—it takes time but guarantees results. You could do it much faster.

I find in my Oriental catalogues “Villoteau—Mémoire sur la Musique de l’antique Egypte.—Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie, 1883 (15 fr.).” Wonder if you have the work in any of your public libraries. If you have not, and you would like to get it, I can obtain it from Paris duty-free next time I write to Maisonneuve, from whom I am obtaining a great number of curious books.

I found in my Asian catalogs “Villoteau—Mémoire sur la Musique de l’antique Egypte.—Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie, 1883 (15 fr.).” I wonder if you have this work in any of your public libraries. If you don’t and you want it, I can get it from Paris duty-free the next time I write to Maisonneuve, from whom I’m getting a lot of interesting books.

You must have noticed in the papers the real or pretended discovery of an ancient Egyptian melody,—the notes being represented by owls ascending and descending the musical scale. Hope you will get to see it. I have been thinking that we might some day, together, work up a charming collection of musical legends: each legend followed by a specimen-melody, with learned dissertation by H. Edward Krehbiel. But that will be for the days when we shall be “well-known and highly esteemed authors.” I think I could furnish some singular folk-lore.

You must have seen in the news about the actual or fake discovery of an ancient Egyptian melody, with the notes illustrated by owls moving up and down the musical scale. I hope you get to check it out. I've been thinking that one day we could create a delightful collection of musical legends together: each legend followed by a sample melody, with an insightful essay by H. Edward Krehbiel. But that will be for the time when we are “well-known and highly respected authors.” I think I could provide some unique folk stories.

Meanwhile “Bìlâl” has been finished. I wrote to Harper’s Magazine;—the article was returned with a very complimentary autograph letter from Alden, praising it warmly, but recommending its being offered to the Atlantic, as he did not know when he could “find room for it.” Find room for it! Ah, bah!... I am sorry: because I had written him about your share in it, and hoped, if successful, it would tempt him to write you. It is now in the hands of another magazine. I used your Koran-fragment in the form of a musical footnote.

Meanwhile, “Bìlâl” is finished. I wrote to Harper’s Magazine; the article came back with a very nice autograph letter from Alden, praising it warmly but suggesting it be offered to Atlantic, since he didn't know when he could “find room for it.” Find room for it! Ugh!... I'm sorry because I had mentioned your contribution in it and hoped that if it was successful, it would encourage him to write to you. It's now with another magazine. I used your Koran fragment as a musical footnote.

I notice you called it a “brick.” Are you sure this is the correct word? Each sura (or chapter) indeed signifies a “course of bricks in a wall;” but also signifies “a rank of soldiers”—and the verses, which were never numbered in the earlier MSS., are so irregular that the poetry of the term “brick” could scarcely apply to them. However, I may be wrong.

I see you referred to it as a “brick.” Are you certain that’s the right term? Each sura (or chapter) does mean a “course of bricks in a wall,” but it also means “a rank of soldiers”—and the verses, which were never numbered in the earlier manuscripts, are so uneven that the poetic meaning of “brick” hardly seems applicable to them. Still, I could be mistaken.

I was delighted with your delight, as expressed in your beautiful letter upon the Hebrew ceremonial. Hebrew literature has been my hobby for some time past: I have Hershon’s “Talmudic Miscellany;” Stauben’s “Scènes de la Vie Juive” (full of delicious traditions); Kompert’s “Studies of Jewish Life,” which you have no doubt read in the original German; and Schwab’s French translation of the beginning of the Jerusalem Talmud (together with the Babylonian Berachoth), 5 vols. I confess the latter is, as a whole, unreadable; but the legends in it are without parallel in weirdness and singularity. Such miscellaneous reading of this sort as I have done has given new luminosity to my ideas of the antique Hebrew life; and enabled me to review them without the gloom of Biblical tradition,—especially the nightmarish darkness of the Pentateuch. I like to associate Hebrew ceremonies rather with the wonderful Talmudic days of the Babylonian rabbonim than with the savage primitiveness of the years of Exodus and Deuteronomy. There are some queer things about music in the Talmud; but they are sometimes extravagant as that story about the conch-shell blown at the birth of Buddha—“where of the sound rolled on unceasingly for four years!” The swarthy fishermen of our swampy lakes do blow conch-shells by way of marine signalling; and whenever I hear them I think of that monstrous conch-shell told of in the Nidānakathā.

I was thrilled with your excitement, as shown in your lovely letter about the Hebrew ceremony. Hebrew literature has been a passion of mine for a while now: I have Hershon’s “Talmudic Miscellany;” Stauben’s “Scenes from Jewish Life” (rich with delightful traditions); Kompert’s “Studies of Jewish Life,” which I’m sure you’ve read in the original German; and Schwab’s French translation of the start of the Jerusalem Talmud (along with the Babylonian Berachoth), 5 vols. I admit the latter is mostly unreadable; however, the legends in it are unmatched in their oddness and uniqueness. This kind of diverse reading has brightened my understanding of ancient Hebrew life and allowed me to reflect on it without the heaviness of Biblical tradition—especially the nightmarish gloom of the Pentateuch. I prefer to link Hebrew ceremonies with the remarkable Talmudic days of the Babylonian rabbis rather than the brutal primitiveness of the years of Exodus and Deuteronomy. There are some strange things about music in the Talmud, but they can be as over-the-top as that story about the conch shell being blown at the birth of Buddha—“where the sound rolled on endlessly for four years!” The dark-skinned fishermen of our marshy lakes do blow conch shells for marine signaling; and whenever I hear them, I think of that monstrous conch shell mentioned in the Nidānakathā.

As I write it seemeth to me that I behold, overshadowing the paper, the most Dantesque silhouette of one who walked with me the streets of the far-off Western city by night, and with whom I exchanged ghostly fancies and phantom hopes. Now in New York! How the old night-forces have been scattered! But is it not pleasant to observe that the members of the broken circle have been mounting higher and higher toward the supreme hope? Perhaps we may all meet some day in the East; whence as legendary word hath it—“lightning ever cometh.” Remember me very warmly to my old comrade Tunison.

As I write, it feels like I see, hovering overthe paper, the most Dantesque outline of someone who walked with me through the streets of that distant Western city at night, and with whom I shared ghostly thoughts and dreams. Now in New York! How the old forces of the night have been scattered! But isn’t it nice to see that the members of the broken circle have been rising higher and higher toward the ultimate hope? Maybe we’ll all meet someday in the East; where, as the legend goes—“lightning always comes.” Please send my warmest regards to my old friend Tunison.

But I think it more probable I shall see you here than that you shall see me there. New York has become something appalling to my imagination—perhaps because I have been drawing my ideas of it from caricatures: something cyclopean without solemnity, something pandemoniac without grotesqueness,—preadamite bridges,—superimpositions of iron roads higher than the aqueducts of the Romans,—gloom, vapour, roarings and lightnings. When I think of it, I feel more content with my sunlit marshes,—and the frogs,—and the gnats,—and the invisible plagues lurking in visible vapours,—and the ancientness,—and the vast languor of the land. Even our vegetation here, funereally drooping in the great heat, seems to dream of dead things—to mourn for the death of Pan. After a few years here the spirit of the land has entered into you,—and the languor of the place embraces you with an embrace that may not be broken;—thoughts come slowly, ideas take form sluggishly as shapes of smoke in heavy air; and a great horror of work and activity and noise and bustle roots itself within your soul,—I mean brain. Soul = Cerebral Activity = Soul.

But I think it’s more likely I’ll see you here than you’ll see me there. New York has become something terrifying in my mind—maybe because I’ve been getting my ideas about it from cartoons: something massive without any dignity, something chaotic without being funny—prehistoric bridges—iron roads stacked higher than the Roman aqueducts—darkness, mist, noise, and flashes of light. When I think about it, I feel more at peace with my sunny marshes—and the frogs—and the gnats—and the invisible troubles hiding in visible mist—and the ancientness—and the overwhelming calm of the land. Even our plants here, drooping sadly in the heat, seem to dream of dead things—to mourn for the death of Pan. After a few years here, the spirit of the land seeps into you— and the languor of the place wraps around you with an embrace that can’t be broken;—thoughts come slowly, ideas form lazily like shapes of smoke in heavy air; and a great dread of work and activity and noise and rush takes root in your mind,—I mean brain. Mind = Brain Activity = Mind.

I am afraid you have read the poorest of Cable’s short stories. “Jean-ah Poquelin,” “Belles-Demoiselles,” are much better than “Tite Poulette.” There is something very singular to me in Cable’s power. It is not a superior style; it is not a minutely finished description—for it will often endure no close examination at all: nevertheless his stories have a puissant charm which is hard to analyze. His serial novel—“The Grandissimes”—is not equal to the others; but I think the latter portion of “Dr. Sevier” will surprise many. He did me the honour to read nearly the whole book to me. Cultivate him, if you get a chance.

I'm afraid you've picked the least impressive of Cable’s short stories. “Jean-ah Poquelin” and “Belles-Demoiselles” are a lot better than “Tite Poulette.” There’s something really unique about Cable’s writing. It's not a fancy style; it doesn’t have detailed descriptions—because it often can't stand up to close scrutiny at all. Still, his stories have a powerful charm that's hard to pin down. His serial novel—“The Grandissimes”—isn't on the same level as the others, but I think the latter part of “Dr. Sevier” will surprise a lot of people. He was kind enough to read almost the whole book to me. Check him out if you get the chance.

Baker often talks with me about you. You would never have any difficulty in obtaining a fine thing here. Perhaps you will be the reverse of flattered by this bit of news; but the proprietors here think they can make the T.-D. a bigger paper than it is, and rival the Eastern dailies. For my part I hope they will do it; but they lack system, experience, and good men, to some extent. Now good men are not easily tempted to cast their fortunes here at present. It will be otherwise in time; the city is really growing into a metropolis,—a world’s market for merchants of all nations,—and will be made healthier and more beautiful year by year.

Baker often chats with me about you. You wouldn't have any trouble getting something great here. You might not appreciate this news, but the owners believe they can turn the T.-D. into a bigger paper and compete with the Eastern dailies. Personally, I hope they succeed, but they’re lacking in structure, experience, and good people to some extent. Right now, it's hard to convince good people to come here. That will change over time; the city is truly becoming a metropolis—a global market for merchants from all over—and it will continue to improve in health and beauty year after year.

Good-bye for the present

See you later

Your very sincere friend,
L. Hearn.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear O’Connor,—I felt the same regret on finishing your letter that I have often experienced on completing a brief but delightful novelette: I wanted more,—and yet I had come to the end!... Your letters are all treasured up;—they are treats, and one atones for years of silence. My dear friend, you must never trouble yourself to write when you feel either tired or disinclined: when I think I have the power to interest you, I will always take advantage of it, without expecting you to write. I know what routine is, and what weariness is; and some day I think we shall meet, and arrange for a still more pleasant intimacy.

Dear O’Connor,—I felt the same regret when I finished your letter that I often feel after reading a short but delightful story: I wanted more,—and yet I had reached the end!... I treasure all your letters;—they’re like treats, and they make up for years of silence. My dear friend, don’t ever worry about writing when you’re tired or not in the mood: whenever I think I can interest you, I’ll always take the chance, without expecting you to respond. I understand what routine and exhaustion are; and someday I believe we’ll meet and plan for an even more enjoyable friendship.

Your preference for Boutimar pleases me: Boutimar was my pet. There is a little Jewish legend in the collection—Esther—somewhat resembling it in pathos.

Your choice of Boutimar makes me happy: Boutimar was my pet. There's a little Jewish legend in the collection—Esther—that's somewhat similar in its emotional depth.

Your observation about my knowledge is something I cannot accept; for in positive acquirements I am even exceptionally ignorant. By purchasing queer books and following odd subjects I have been able to give myself the air of knowing more than I do; but none of my work would bear the scrutiny of a specialist; I would like, however, to show you my library. It cost me only about $2000; but every volume is queer. Knowing that I have nothing resembling genius, and that any ordinary talent must be supplemented with some sort of curious study in order to place it above the mediocre line, I am striving to woo the Muse of the Odd, and hope to succeed in thus attracting some little attention. This coming summer I propose making my first serious effort at original work—a very tiny volume of sketches in our Creole archipelago at the skirts of the Gulf. I am seeking the Orient at home, among our Lascar and Chinese colonies, and the Prehistoric in the characteristics of strange European settlers.

Your comment about my knowledge is something I can’t accept; in terms of actual learning, I’m quite ignorant. By buying unusual books and diving into strange topics, I've managed to give the impression that I know more than I actually do; but none of my work would stand up to the scrutiny of an expert. Still, I’d like to show you my library. It cost me around $2000, but every book is quirky. Since I know I don’t have any real genius, and that even a regular talent needs some unique study to distinguish it from the average, I’m trying to win the favor of the Muse of the Odd, hoping to gain some slight recognition. This summer, I plan to make my first serious attempt at original work—a very small collection of sketches about our Creole archipelago at the edge of the Gulf. I’m exploring the Orient right here at home, among our Lascar and Chinese communities, and looking for the Prehistoric in the traits of unusual European settlers.

The trouble kindly taken by you in transcribing the little words of praise by a lady was more than compensated by the success of its purpose, I fancy. The only pleasure, indeed, that an author derives from his labours is that of hearing such commendations from appreciative or sympathetic readers. Your sending copies “hither and thither” was too kind; I could scold you for it! Still, the consequences indicated that the book may some day reach a new edition; and I receive nothing until the publisher pockets $1000.

The effort you put into writing down those few kind words from a lady was more than worth it, I think. The only real joy an author gets from their hard work is hearing compliments from thoughtful or supportive readers. Your sending out copies here and there was very generous; I could scold you for that! Nonetheless, the results suggest that the book might someday be released in a new edition; and I don’t get anything until the publisher makes $1000.

Have you seen the exquisite new edition of Arnold’s “Light of Asia”? It has enchanted me,—perfumed my mind as with the incense of a strangely new and beautiful worship. After all, Buddhism in some esoteric form may prove the religion of the future. Is not the cycle of transmigration actually proven in the vast evolution from nomad to man,—from worm to King through innumerable myriads of brute form? Is not the tendency of all modern philosophy toward the acceptance of the ancient Indian teaching that the visible is but an emanation of the Invisible,—a delusion,—a creature, or a shadow, of the Supreme Dream? What are the heavens of all Christian fancies, after all, but Nirvana,—extinction of individuality in the eternal interblending of man with divinity; for a bodiless, immaterial, non-sensuous condition means nothingness, and no more. And the life and agony and death of universes, are these not pictured forth in the Oriental teachings that all things appear and disappear alternately with the slumber or the awakening, the night or the day, of the Self-Existent? Finally, he efforts of Romanes and Darwin and Vignoli to convince us of the interrelation—the brotherhood of animals and of men were anticipated by Gautama. I have an idea that the Right Man could now revolutionize the whole Occidental religious world by preaching the Oriental faith

Have you seen the stunning new edition of Arnold’s “Light of Asia”? It has captivated me—filled my mind with the fragrance of a uniquely beautiful devotion. After all, Buddhism in some deeper form might be the religion of the future. Isn’t the cycle of reincarnation demonstrated in the vast journey from nomad to human—from worm to king, through countless forms of life? Isn’t the trend of modern philosophy leaning toward the acceptance of the ancient Indian idea that the visible is just a reflection of the Invisible—a illusion—a creation, or a shadow, of the Supreme Dream? What are the heavens described in Christian beliefs, after all, but Nirvana—merging of individuality into the eternal unity of humanity and divinity? Because a bodiless, immaterial, non-sensory state means nothingness, and nothing more. And the life, suffering, and death of universes, aren’t these depicted in Eastern teachings suggesting that all things appear and vanish in rhythm with the sleeping or waking, the night or day, of the Self-Existent? Ultimately, the work of Romanes, Darwin, and Vignoli to show us the connections—the brotherhood of animals and humans—was anticipated by Gautama. I believe the Right Person could now transform the entire Western religious landscape by spreading the Eastern faith.

Very affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.

If Symonds praises Whitman, I stand reproved for my least doubts; for he is the very apostle of classicism and form.

If Symonds praises Whitman, I stand corrected for my slightest doubts; for he is the true champion of classicism and form.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I greatly enjoyed that sharp, fresh, breezy letter from Feldwisch, which I re-enclose with thanks for the pleasure given. While I am greatly delighted with his success, I cannot say I have been surprised: he possessed such rare and splendid qualities of integrity and manliness—coupled with uncommon quickness of business perception—that I would not have been astonished to hear of Congressman Feldwisch,—always supposing it were possible to be a politician and an upright member of modern American society,—which is doubtful. Please let me have his exact address;—I would like to write him once in a while.

Dear Krehbiel,—I really enjoyed that sharp, fresh, breezy letter from Feldwisch, which I’m reattaching with thanks for the pleasure it brought. While I'm really happy about his success, I can't say I’m surprised: he had such rare and impressive qualities of integrity and manliness—combined with an exceptional ability to understand business—that I wouldn’t have been shocked to hear about Congressman Feldwisch, assuming it’s possible to be a politician and an honest member of modern American society—which is debatable. Please send me his exact address; I’d like to write to him once in a while.

After all, I believe you are right in regard to magazine-work. I fully appreciated the effect upon a thoroughbred artist of being asked to write something flimsy,—ask Liszt to play Yankee Doodle! Our magazines—excepting the Atlantic—do not appear to be controlled by, or in the interest of, scholars. Fancy how I felt when asked (indirectly) by the Century to write something “SNAPPY”!—even I, who am no specialist, and if anything of an artist, only a word-artist in embryo!... I also suspect you are correct in your self-interest: your forte will never be light work, because your knowledge is too extensive, and your artistic feeling too deep, to be wasted upon puerilities. It has always seemed to me that your style gains in solid strength and beauty as the subject you treat is deeper. To any mind which has grasped the general spirit and aspect of a science, isolated facts are worthy of consideration only in their relation to universal and, perhaps, eternal laws: anecdote for the mere sake of anecdote is simply unendurable.

After all, I think you're right about magazine work. I completely understand the impact on a talented artist when asked to write something trivial—it's like asking Liszt to play Yankee Doodle! Our magazines—except for the Atlantic—don't seem to cater to, or serve, academics. Imagine how I felt when I was asked (indirectly) by the Century to write something “FAST”!—even I, who am not a specialist, and if anything, just a budding word artist!... I also suspect you are right about your self-interest: your forte will never be light work because your knowledge is too broad and your artistic sensitivity too deep to be wasted on trivialities. It has always seemed to me that your writing gains solid strength and beauty as the subject you tackle becomes deeper. To anyone who understands the overall spirit and nature of a science, isolated facts are only worth considering in connection to universal and possibly eternal laws: anecdotes just for the sake of anecdotes are simply unbearable.

Five years of hard study here have resulted in altogether changing my own literary inclinations,—yet, unfortunately, to no immediate purpose that I can see; for I must always remain too ignorant to succeed as a specialist in any one topic. But a romantic fact—the possession of which would have driven me wild with joy a few years ago, or even one year ago, perhaps—now affects me not at all unless I can perceive its relation to some general principle to be elucidated. And the mere ideas and melody of a poem seem to me of small moment unless the complex laws of versification be strictly obeyed. Hence I feel no inclination to attempt a story or sketch unless I can find some theme of which the treatment might do more than gratify fancy. Unless a romance be instructive,—or inaugurate a totally novel style,—I think it can have no lasting value. The old enthusiasm has completely died out of me. But meanwhile I am trying to fill my brain with unfamiliar facts on special topics, believing that some day or other I shall be able to utilize them in a new way. I have thought, for example, of trying to write physiological novelettes or stories,—based upon scientific facts in regard to races and characters, but nevertheless of the most romantic aspect possible: natural but never naturalistic. Still, I am so fully conscious that this idea has been suggested by popular foreign novelists, that I fear it may prove merely a passing ambition.

Five years of intense study here have completely changed my literary interests—but unfortunately, I don’t see any immediate benefit from it; I’ll always be too uninformed to excel as a specialist in any one area. A romantic fact—the kind that would have thrilled me a few years ago, or even just a year ago—now doesn’t affect me at all unless I can see how it connects to some overarching principle that needs to be explained. The mere concepts and rhythm of a poem seem insignificant to me unless the intricate rules of poetry are strictly followed. Therefore, I have no desire to write a story or sketch unless I can identify a theme that might do more than just please the imagination. Unless a romance is educational—or introduces a completely new style—I think it lacks lasting value. My old enthusiasm has completely faded away. In the meantime, I’m trying to fill my mind with new information on specific topics, thinking that someday I might be able to use them in a fresh way. For instance, I’ve considered trying to write physiological short stories—based on scientific facts about races and characters, yet still with the most romantic presentation possible: natural but never overly realistic. Still, I’m very aware that this idea has been inspired by popular foreign novelists, so I worry it might just be a fleeting ambition.

Another great affliction is my inability to travel. I hate the life of every day in connection with any idea of story-writing: I would give anything to be a literary Columbus,—to discover a Romantic America in some West Indian or North African or Oriental region,—to describe the life that is only fully treated of in universal geographies or ethnological researches. Won’t you sympathize with me?... If I could only become a Consul at Bagdad, Algiers, Ispahan, Benares, Samarkand, Nippo, Bangkok, Ninh-Binh,—or any part of the world where ordinary Christians do not like to go! Here is the nook in which my romanticism still hides. But I know I have not the physical qualifications to fit me for such researches, nor the linguistic knowledge required to make such researches valuable. I suppose I shall have to settle down at last to something horribly prosaic, and even devoid of philosophic interest.... Alas! O that I were a travelling shoemaker, or a player upon the sambuke!

Another big issue is my inability to travel. I can’t stand the daily grind when it comes to writing stories: I’d give anything to be a literary Columbus—to discover a Romantic America in some West Indian or North African or Eastern region—to describe the life that’s only fully represented in global geographies or ethnological studies. Can’t you sympathize with me?... If only I could be a Consul in Baghdad, Algiers, Isfahan, Benares, Samarkand, Nippo, Bangkok, Ninh-Binh—or anywhere in the world where ordinary Christians don’t want to go! This is where my romantic side still hides. But I know I don’t have the physical abilities for such research, nor the language skills to make it worthwhile. I guess I’ll have to finally settle down to something dreadfully mundane, and even lacking philosophical interest.... Alas! Oh, that I were a traveling shoemaker, or a musician playing the sambuke!

I have two—nay three—projects sown: the seed has not yet sprouted. I expressed to Harpers’ a little Dictionary of Creole Proverbs—a mere compilation, of course, from many unfamiliar sources; “Bìlâl” is under consideration at the Century (where, I fear, they will cut up every sentence which clashes with Baptist ideas on the sinfulness of Islam); and my compilation of Oriental stories is being “seriously examined” by J. R. Osgood & Co....

I have two—actually three—projects started: the seed hasn't sprouted yet. I shared with Harpers a small Dictionary of Creole Proverbs—a simple compilation, of course, from many unfamiliar sources; “Bìlâl” is being considered at the Century (where, I worry, they will revise every sentence that conflicts with Baptist views on the sinfulness of Islam); and my collection of Oriental stories is being “seriously reviewed” by J. R. Osgood & Co....

This letter is getting wearisome; but I don’t know how soon I can again snatch time to write.... Ah yes!—for God’s sake (I suppose you believe just a small bit in God) don’t try to conceive how I could sympathize with Cable! Because I never sympathized with him at all. His awful faith—which to me represents an undeveloped mental structure—gives a neutral tint to his whole life among us. There is a Sunday-school atmosphere.... But Cable is more liberal-minded than his creed; he has also rare analytical powers on a small scale.... Belief I do not think is ridiculous altogether;—nothing is ridiculous in the general order of the world: but at a certain point it prevents the mind from expanding;—its horizon is solid stone and its sky a material vault. One must cease to believe before being able to comprehend either the reason or beauty of belief. The loss is surely well recompensed by the vast enlargement of vision—the opening up of the Star-spaces,—the recognition of the Eternal Life throbbing simultaneously in the vein of an insect or the scintillations of a million suns,—the comprehension of the relations of Infinity to human existence, or at least the understanding that there are such relations,—and that the humblest atom of substance can tell a story more wondrous than all the epics, romances, legends, or myths devised by ancient or modern fancy.—Now I am getting long-winded again. I conclude with a promise soon to forward another little bit of queer music. Hope you like the last. Come down here and I will turn you loose in my library. I need hardly specify that if you come, your natural expenses will be represented by 0,—that is, if you condescend to live in my neighbourhood. It is not romantic; but it is comfortable. I’m sick of Creole Romance—it nearly cost me my life.

This letter is getting tiring; but I’m not sure when I’ll have time to write again.... Ah yes!—for goodness' sake (I suppose you believe just a bit in God) don’t try to figure out how I could have sympathy for Cable! Because I never felt any sympathy for him at all. His dreadful faith—which to me represents an underdeveloped mindset—casts a dull shadow over his entire existence among us. There’s a Sunday-school vibe.... But Cable thinks more broadly than his beliefs; he also has unique analytical skills on a small scale.... I don’t think belief is completely ridiculous;—nothing is absurd in the overall scheme of the world: but at a certain point, it prevents the mind from expanding;—its perspective is solid stone and its sky a physical ceiling. One has to stop believing in order to understand either the reason or the beauty of belief. The loss is certainly compensated by the immense broadening of perspective—the opening up of the vast cosmos,—the recognition of the Eternal Life pulsating at the same time in the veins of an insect or the sparkle of a million suns,—the understanding of how Infinity relates to human existence, or at least the awareness that those connections exist,—and that even the smallest particle of matter can tell a tale more incredible than all the epics, romances, legends, or myths created by ancient or modern imagination.—Now I’m getting long-winded again. I’ll wrap this up with a promise to send you another little piece of unusual music soon. I hope you liked the last one. Come down here and I’ll let you loose in my library. I don’t need to specify that if you come, your natural expenses will be 0,—that is, if you’re okay with staying in my area. It’s not romantic; but it is cozy. I’m tired of Creole Romance—it almost cost me my life.

Bye, my friend

See you later, friend

Your old goblin,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I hope you may prove right and I wrong in my judgement of ——. As you say, I have a peculiar and unfortunate disposition; nevertheless I had better reasons for my suggestions to you than it is now necessary to specify.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I hope you’re right and I’m wrong in my judgment of ——. As you mentioned, I have a unique and unfortunate nature; still, I had better reasons for my suggestions to you than it's necessary to go into now.

Your syrinx discoveries seem to me of very uncommon importance. What is now important to learn is this: Is the syrinx an original instrument in those regions whence the American and West Indian slave-elements were drawn?—an account of which slave-sources is to be found in Edwards’s “History of the West Indies.” The Congo dances with their music are certainly importations from the West Coast—the Ivory Coast. Have you seen Livingstone’s account of the multiple pipe (chalumeau, Hartmann calls it in French) among the Batokas? I would like to know if it is a syrinx. We have no big public libraries here; but if you have time to make some West African researches, one could perhaps trace out the whole history of the syrinx’s musical migration. I send you the latest information I have been able to pick up. Just so soon as I can get the material ready, will send also information regarding the various West Indian dances in brief—also the negro-Creole bottle-dance, danced over an upright bottle to the chant—

Your discoveries about the syrinx seem really significant to me. What’s important to find out now is this: Is the syrinx a native instrument from the regions where the American and West Indian slave populations originated? You can check the sources of those slaves in Edwards’s “History of the West Indies.” The Congo dances with their music are definitely imports from the West Coast—the Ivory Coast. Have you seen Livingstone’s report on the multiple pipe (called chalumeau in French by Hartmann) among the Batokas? I’d like to know if it’s a syrinx. We don’t have large public libraries here, but if you have the time to do some research on West Africa, we might be able to trace the entire history of the syrinx’s musical journey. I’m sending you the latest information I’ve gathered. As soon as I can prepare the material, I’ll also send brief info regarding the different West Indian dances— including the negro-Creole bottle dance, which is performed over an upright bottle to a chant—

“Ça ma coupé,—
 Ça ma coupé,—
 Ça ma coupé,—
Ça!

 Ça ma coupé,—
 Ça ma coupé,—
 Ça ma coupé,—
Ça!”

I’ve reopened the envelope to tell you something I forgot—a suggestion.

I’ve opened the envelope again to share something I forgot—a suggestion.

I was quite pleased to hear you like my Chinese paragraph; and I have a little proposition. Do you know that a most delightful book was recently published in France, consisting wholly of odd impressions about strange books and strange people exchanged between friends by mail. Each impression should be very brief. Why couldn’t we do this: Once every month I’ll write you the queerest and most outlandish fancy I can get up—based upon fact, of course—not more than two hundred words; and you write me the most awful thing that has struck you in relation to new musical discoveries. In a year’s time we would have twenty-four little pieces between us, which would certainly be original enough to elaborate into more artistic form; and we could plot together how to outrage the public by printing them. I would contribute $100 or so—if we couldn’t find an enthusiastic printer. The book would be very small.

I was really happy to hear that you enjoy my Chinese paragraph, and I have a little idea. Did you know that a really interesting book was recently published in France? It’s all about unique impressions of strange books and unusual people shared between friends through the mail. Each impression is supposed to be very brief. How about this: once a month, I’ll write you the weirdest and most outrageous idea I can come up with—based on fact, of course—not more than two hundred words; and you send me the worst thing that’s caught your attention about new musical discoveries. After a year, we’d have twenty-four little pieces between us that would definitely be original enough to expand into a more artistic form, and we could plan together on how to shock the public by publishing them. I could contribute about $100—if we can’t find an enthusiastic printer. The book would be very small.

Everything should be perfectly monstrous, you know—ordinary facts, or ideas that could by any chance occur to commonly-balanced minds, ought to be rigidly excluded.

Everything should be completely outrageous, you know—ordinary facts or ideas that might pop into the heads of typically sensible people should be strictly left out.

I don’t think I can go North till April. March would be too cold for me. The temptation of hearing grand singers is not now strong,—I’m sorry to say,—for I never go to the theatre on account of the artificial light, never read or write after dark; and I anticipate no special pleasure except that of seeing an old friend, and talking much monstrous talk about matters which I but half understand.

I don’t think I can head North until April. March would be too cold for me. The urge to hear amazing singers just isn’t strong right now—I’m sorry to say,—since I never go to the theater because of the artificial light, and I avoid reading or writing after dark. I’m not expecting much enjoyment apart from seeing an old friend and having long conversations about topics I barely understand.

Yours very affectionately,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Extra volume of the series: Price, $500. Large folio.

Extra volume of the series: Price, $500. Large folio.

The Battle-Cries of All Nations. With accompaniment of Barbaric instruments. Arranged for modern Orchestral reproduction.

The Battle Cries of All Nations. With the support of tribal instruments. Adapted for contemporary orchestral performance.

I. Aryan Division.—Battle-Shouts of Gothic Races.—Teutoni and Cimbri—Frank and Alleman—Merovingian—The Roar of Pharamond. Iberian.—The Triumph of Herman.—Viking War-Chants.—The Song of Roland as sung by Taillefer.—Celtic and Early British War-Cries, etc., etc.

I. Aryan Division.—Battle-Cries of Gothic Races.—Teutons and Cimbri—Franks and Alemanni—Merovingians—The Roar of Pharamond. Iberians.—The Triumph of Hermann.—Viking War-Songs.—The Song of Roland as sung by Taillefer.—Celtic and Early British War-Cries, etc., etc.

II. Semitic Division.—Hebrew War-Cries. “God is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of the Trumpet.”—Arabs and Crusaders.—“Allah—hu-u-u Akbar!” etc. Berber Cries.—The Numidian Cavalry.

II. Semitic Division.—Hebrew War-Cries. “God has ascended with a shout, the Lord with the sound of the trumpet.”—Arabs and Crusaders.—“Allah—hu-u-u Akbar!” etc. Berber Cries.—The Numidian Cavalry.

(The work also contains Ancient Egyptian, Babylonian, and Scythian war-cries; war-cries of the Parthians and Huns, of the Mongols and Tartars. Sounds of the Battle of Chalons; Cries of the Carthaginian mercenaries; Macedonian rallying-call, etc., etc. In the modern part are included Polynesian, African, Aztec, Peruvian, Patagonian and American. A magnificent musical version of the chant of Ragnar Lodbrok will be found in the Appendix: “We smote with our swords.”)

(The work also includes ancient Egyptian, Babylonian, and Scythian war cries; war cries of the Parthians and Huns, the Mongols and Tartars. Sounds from the Battle of Chalons; cries of the Carthaginian mercenaries; Macedonian rallying calls, etc., etc. In the modern section, you'll find Polynesian, African, Aztec, Peruvian, Patagonian, and American war cries. A fantastic musical version of the chant of Ragnar Lodbrok can be found in the Appendix: “We smote with our swords.”)

(This is not intended as a part of our private extravaganzas: but is written as a just punishment for your silence.)

(This is not meant to be part of our private celebrations: it's written as a fair consequence for your silence.)

Vol. I. Monograph upon the Popular Melodies Of Extinct Races. XXIII and 700 pp.

Vol. I. Monograph on the Popular Songs of Extinct Cultures. XXIII and 700 pages.

Vol. II. Music of Nomad Races. Introduction. “Men of Prey; the Falcon and Eagle Races of Mankind.” Part I. The Arabs. Part II. The Touareg of the Greater Desert. Part III. The Turkish and Tartar Tribes of Central Asia. With 1600 examples of melodies, engravings of musical instruments, etc.

Vol. II. Music of Nomadic Cultures. Introduction. “Men of Prey; the Falcon and Eagle Races of Humanity.” Part I. The Arabs. Part II. The Touareg of the Greater Desert. Part III. The Turkish and Tartar Tribes of Central Asia. With 1600 examples of melodies, engravings of musical instruments, etc.

Vol. III. Manifestation of Climatic Influence In Popular Melody. In Two Parts. Part I. Melodies of Mountain-dwellers. Part II. Melodies of Valley dwellers and inhabitants of low countries. (3379 Ex.)

Vol. III. Influence of Climate on Popular Music. In Two Parts. Part I. Songs of Mountain Residents. Part II. Songs of Valley Residents and People from Low-Lying Areas. (3379 Ex.)

Vol. IV. Race-Temper as Evidenced in the Popular Music of Various Peoples. Part I. The Melancholy Tendency. Part II. The Joyous Temperament. Part III. Ferocity. Part IV. etc., etc.,—2700 ex.

Vol. IV. Race-Temper as Shown in the Popular Music of Different Peoples. Part I. The Melancholy Tendency. Part II. The Joyous Temperament. Part III. Ferocity. Part IV. etc., etc.,—2700 ex.

Vol. V. Peculiar Characteristics of Erotic Music in All Countries. (This volume contains nearly 7000 examples of curious music from India, Japan, China, Burmah, Siam, Arabia, Polynesia, Africa, and many other parts of the world.)

Vol. V. Unique Features of Erotic Music in Different Countries. (This volume includes almost 7000 examples of intriguing music from India, Japan, China, Burma, Thailand, Arabia, Polynesia, Africa, and various other regions of the world.)

Vol. VI. Music of the Dance in the Orient. (3500 pp.)

Vol. VI. The Dance Music of the East. (3500 pp.)

Chap. I. The Mussulman Bayaderes of India (17 photolith).

Chap. I. The Muslim Dancers of India (17 photolith).

Chap. II. The Bayaderes of Hinduism—especially of the Krishna and Sivaite sects.

Chap. II. The Bayaderes of Hinduism—especially from the Krishna and Shiva sects.

Chap. III. Examples of Burmese Dance—music (with 25 photographic plates).

Chap. III. Examples of Burmese Dance—music (with 25 photo plates).

Chap. IV. The Tea-house dancers of Japan; and Courtesans of Yokohama. (34 Photo-Engrav.)

Chap. IV. The Tea-house dancers of Japan; and Courtesans of Yokohama. (34 Photo-Engrav.)

Chap. V. Chinese dancing melodies. (23 Photo-Engrav.)

Chap. V. Chinese dancing melodies. (23 Photo-Engrav.)

Chap. VI. Tartar dance-melodies: the nomad dancing girls. (50 beautiful coloured plates.)

Chap. VI. Tartar dance tunes: the nomadic dance girls. (50 beautiful color plates.)

Chap. VII. Circassian and Georgian Dances, with Music. Examples of Daghestan melodies (49 plates).

Chap. VII. Circassian and Georgian Dances, with Music. Examples of Daghestan melodies (49 plates).

Chap. VIII. Oriental War-Dances (480 melodies).

Chap. VIII. Eastern War-Dances (480 melodies).

Vol. VII. The Weird in Savage Music (with 169 highly curious examples).

Vol. VII. The Unusual in Savage Music (with 169 very interesting examples).

Vol. VIII. History of Creole Music in The Occidental Indies.

Vol. VIII. The History of Creole Music in the West Indies.

Part I. Franco-African Melody, and its ultimate development. (298 ex.)

Part I. Franco-African Melody, and its ultimate development. (298 ex.)

Part II. Spanish. Creole music and the history of its formation (359 examples of Havanese and other West Indian airs are given).

Part II. Spanish. Creole music and the history of its formation (359 examples of Havanese and other West Indian tunes are provided).

Vol. IX-X-XI. Melodies of African Races. (This highly important work contains no less than 5000 different melodies, and a complete description of all African musical instruments known, illustrated with numerous engravings.) Price per vol., $27.50.

Vol. IX-X-XI. Melodies of African Races. (This important work features 5000 different melodies and a thorough description of all known African musical instruments, complete with various illustrations.) Price per vol., $27.50.

Vol. XII. Reconstruction of Antique Melodies after the Irrefutable Scientific System of the German School of Musical Evolutionists. (By this new process of anthropological research, it is now possible to reconstruct a lost melody, precisely as it was previously possible to affirm the existence of an extinct species of mammal which left no fossil record of which we know.)

Vol. XII. Reconstruction of Classic Melodies Based on the Proven Scientific Method of the German School of Music Evolutionists. (With this new method of anthropological research, it is now possible to recreate a lost melody, just as it was once possible to confirm the existence of an extinct mammal species that left no fossil record that we know of.)

Vol. XIII. Magical Melodies. The music of Apollo and Orpheus.—The Melodies of Wäinamöinen.—The Harp-playing of Merlin the Great.—Exhumation of the extraordinary Wizard-music referred to in the Kalewala.—Melodies that petrify.—Melodies that kill.—Melodies which evoke storms and tempests.—The Hávamál of Odin.—Scandinavian belief in chants which seduce female virtue.—The Indian legend of Amaron.—Polynesian magic song.—The thief’s song that lulls to sleep: a musical “hand-of-glory.”—The invocation of demons by song.—Examples of the melodies which fiends obey.—Songs that bring down fire from heaven.—Strange Hindoo legend of the singer consumed by his own song.—The melodies of the greater magic.—The chants that change the colour of the Moon.—Deva-music: the conch-shells sounded at the birth of Buddha.—Notes on the Kalewala legends of singers who made the sun and moon to pause in heaven and changed the courses of the stars.

Vol. XIII. Magic Tunes. The music of Apollo and Orpheus.—The Melodies of Wäinamöinen.—The Harp-playing of Merlin the Great.—Recovering the extraordinary Wizard-music mentioned in the Kalewala.—Melodies that turn people to stone.—Melodies that kill.—Melodies that summon storms and tempests.—The Hávamál of Odin.—Scandinavian belief in songs that seduce female virtue.—The Indian legend of Amaron.—Polynesian magic songs.—The thief’s song that puts you to sleep: a musical “hand-of-glory.”—The summoning of demons through song.—Examples of melodies that fiends obey.—Songs that bring fire down from heaven.—Strange Hindoo legend of the singer consumed by his own song.—The melodies of greater magic.—Chants that change the color of the Moon.—Deva-music: the conch-shells sounded at the birth of Buddha.—Notes on the Kalewala legends of singers who made the sun and moon pause in the sky and changed the courses of the stars.

Vol. XIV. The Melodies of Mighty Lamentation. Isis and Osiris.—Demeter and Persephone.—“By the Rivers of Babylon.”—Jeremiah’s knowledge of music.—Lamentation of Thomyris.—The musicians of Shah Jehan, etc.

Apocalyptic music of the Bible.

Vol. XIV. The Sounds of Strong Sorrow. Isis and Osiris.—Demeter and Persephone.—“By the Rivers of Babylon.”—Jeremiah’s understanding of music.—The Lamentation of Thomyris.—The musicians of Shah Jehan, etc.

Apocalyptic music of the Bible.

Vol. XV. Mourning for the Dead. History of cries of mourning in all nations.—Description of ancient writers.—Howling of the women of the Teutoni and Cimbri.—Terror of the Romans at the hideous sounds. (With 1300 examples of musical wailing among ancient nations.)—Modern wailing.—Survival of the Ancient Mourning Cry among modern peoples.—The Corsican voceri.—African funeral-chants.—Negro-Creole funeral-wail. (Tout pití çabri—ça Zoé non yé).—Irish keening.—Gradual development of funeral-music, etc., etc.

Vol. XV. Grieving for the Deceased. History of mourning cries across all cultures.—Insights from ancient writers.—The wailing of Teutoni and Cimbri women.—The Romans' fear of these terrifying sounds. (Featuring 1300 examples of musical mourning from ancient societies.)—Contemporary wailing.—The continuation of the Ancient Mourning Cry in modern cultures.—The Corsican voceri.—African funeral chants.—Negro-Creole funeral wail. (Tout pití çabri—ça Zoé non yé).—Irish keening.—The gradual evolution of funeral music, etc., etc.

Vol. XVI. Songs of Triumph.—“Up to the everlasting Gates of Capitolian Jove.”—Triumphal Chants of Rameses and Thotmes.—Assyrian triumphal marches.—A Tartar triumph.—Arabian melodies of war-joy, etc., etc.

Vol. XVI. Victory Songs.—“Up to the eternal Gates of Capitolian Jove.”—Triumphal Songs of Rameses and Thotmes.—Assyrian victory marches.—A Tartar triumph.—Arabian battle joy melodies, etc., etc.

KOROL AR C’HLEZE (The Sword-Dance)

Ancient dialect of Léon (Bretagne)

Old Léon dialect (Brittany)

Goad, gwin, ha Korol.
D’id Heol!
Goad, gwin, ha Korol.
Tan! tan! dir! oh! dir! tan! tan! dir ha tan!
Tann! tann! tir! ha tonn! tonn! tir ha tir ha tann!
Ha Korol ha Kan,
Kan, ha Kann!
Ha Korol ha Kan.
Tan! tan!...
Korol ar c’hleze,
Enn eze;
Korol ar c’hleze.
Tan! tan!...
Kan ar c’hleze glaz
A gar laz;
Kan ar c’hleze glaz.
Tan! tan!...
Kann ar c’hleze gone
Ar Rone!
Kann ar c’hleze gone.
Tan! tan!...
Kleze! Rone braz
Ar stourmeaz!
Kleze! Rone braz!
Tan! tan!...
Kaneveden gen
War da benn!
Kaneveden gen!
Tan! tan! dir! oh! dir! tan! tan dir ha tan!
Tann! tann! tir! ha tonn! tonn! tann! tir ha tir ha tann!

LITERAL TRANSLATION

LITERAL TRANSLATION

Blood, wine, and dance to thee, O Sun!—blood, wine and dance!
And dance and song, song and battle! dance and song!
The Dance of Swords, in circle!—the dance of swords.

Song of the Blue Sword that loves murder!—song of the blue sword!
Battle where the Savage Sword is King!—battle of the savage sword!
O Sword!—O great King of the fields of battle!—O Sword! O great King!
Let the Rainbow shine about thy brow!—let the rainbow shine!

(The chorus is literal in my own translation, or rather metrification!)

(The chorus is straightforward in my own translation, or rather metric version!)

(Rude metrical translation by your most humble servant.)

(Rude metrical translation by your most humble servant.)

CELTIC SWORD-SONG

Dance, battle-blood and wine,
O Sun, are thine!
Dance, battle-blood, and wine!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel!—O Steel!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel and Fire!
O Oak!—O Oak!
O Earth!—O Waves!
O Waves!—O Earth!
O Earth and Oak!
The dance-chant and the death-lock
In battle-shock!—
The dance-chant and the death-lock!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel!—O Steel!...
The Sword-dance, circling
In a ring!—
The Sword-dance, circling!
O Fire! O Fire!
O Steel! O Steel!...
Sing the Slaughter-lover blue
Broad and true!
Sing the Slaughter-lover blue!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel!—O Steel!...

Battle where the savage Sword
Is sole Lord,—
Battle of the savage Sword!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel!—O Steel!...
O Sword! mighty King!
Battle-King!
O Sword! mighty King!...
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel!—O Steel!...
Let the Rainbow’s magic rays
Round thee blaze!—
Let the Rainbow round thee blaze!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel!—O Steel!
O Fire!—O Fire!
O Steel and Fire!
O Oak!—O Oak!
O Earth!—O Waves!
O Waves!—O Earth!
O Earth and Oak!

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear K.,—Charley Johnson’s coming down to spend a week with me. I shall be soon enjoying his Rabelaisian mirth, and his Gargantuesque laughter. He is going to Havana, and I shall ask him to get, if possible, the music of the erotic mime-dance,—the Zamacueca of the Creoles.

Hey K.,—Charley Johnson is coming down to spend a week with me. I’m looking forward to his outrageous humor and his big, hearty laughter. He’s heading to Havana, and I’ll ask him to try to get the music for the sexy mime-dance—the Zamacueca of the Creoles.

I see they are offering prizes for a good opera. Why don’t you compose an opera? I can suggest the most tremendous, colossal, Ragnarockian subject imaginable—knocks Wagner endwise and all the trilogies: “The Wooing of the Virgin of Poja,” from the “Kalewala.” The “Kalewala” is the only essentially musical epopea I know of. Orpheus is a mere clumsy charlatan to Wainamoinen and the wooers. The incidents are more charmingly enormous than anything in the Talmud, Ramayana, or Mahabharata. O! the old woman who talks to the Moon!—and the wicked singer who turns all that hear him to stone!—and the phantoms created by magical chant!—and the songs that make the stars totter in the frosty sky!—and the melodies that melt the gates of iron! And then, too, the episode of the Eternal Smith, by whose art the blue vault of heaven was wrought into shape; and the weird sleigh-ride over the Frozen Sea; and the words at whose utterance “the waters of the great deep lifted a thousand heads to listen!” And the story of the Earth-giant, aroused by magical force from his slumber of innumerable years, to teach to the Magician the runes by which all things are created,—the enchanted songs by which the Beginning was made to Begin. If you have not read it, try to get a prose translation: no poetical version can preserve the delightful goblinry and elfishness of the original, whereof the metre rings even as the ringing of a mighty harp.

I see they’re offering prizes for a great opera. Why don’t you write one? I can suggest the most amazing, epic, Ragnarock-level subject imaginable—it puts Wagner and all the trilogies to shame: “The Courtship of the Virgin of Poja” from the “Kalewala.” The “Kalewala” is the only truly musical epic I know of. Orpheus is just a clumsy fraud compared to Wainamoinen and the wooers. The events are so much more incredibly captivating than anything in the Talmud, Ramayana, or Mahabharata. Oh! The old woman who talks to the Moon!—and the wicked singer who turns everyone who hears him into stone!—and the phantoms created by magical chants!—and the songs that make the stars tremble in the cold sky!—and the melodies that break down iron gates! And then there’s the story of the Eternal Smith, who shaped the blue sky; and the eerie sleigh ride over the Frozen Sea; and the words that when spoken, “the waters of the great deep lifted a thousand heads to listen!” And the tale of the Earth-giant, awakened from his countless years of sleep by magical power, to teach the Magician the runes through which everything is created—the enchanted songs that made the Beginning actually Begin. If you haven’t read it, try to find a prose translation: no poetic version can capture the delightful otherworldliness and magic of the original, where the meter rings like a mighty harp.

I have also a delightful Malay poem which would make a much finer operatic subject or dramatic subject than the European féeries modelled upon the Hindoo drama of Sakuntala, or, as my French translator writes it, Sacountala. I have an inexhaustible quarry of monstrous and diabolical inspiration.

I also have a wonderful Malay poem that would be a much better operatic or dramatic subject than the European féeries based on the Hindu play of Sakuntala, or as my French translator spells it, Sacountala. I have an endless source of monstrous and devilish inspiration.

Yours truly, etc.

I spend whole days in vocal efforts—vain ones—to imitate those delicious arabesques about the Name of Allah in the Muezzin’s Song,—and do suddenly awake by night with a Voice in my ears, as of a Summons to Prayer. Bismillah!—enormous is God!

I spend entire days trying—unsuccessfully—to mimic the beautiful flourishes of the Muezzin’s Song praising the Name of Allah, and I suddenly wake up at night hearing a voice, as if being called to prayer. In the name of God!—God is amazing!

(Punishment No. 2)

(Punishment #2)

Monograph upon the Music of the Witches’ Sabbath.

Monograph on the Music of the Witches' Sabbath.

Dictionary of the Musical Instruments of all Nations.

Dictionary of the Musical Instruments of all Nations.

With 50,000 wood engravings.

With 50,000 wood engravings.

The Musical Legends of All Nations.

The Musical Legends of All Nations.

By H. Ed. Krehbiel and Lafcadio Hearn. Seven Vols. in 8vo, with 100 chromolithographs and 2000 eau-fortes. Price $300 per vol. 24th edition.

By H. Ed. Krehbiel and Lafcadio Hearn. Seven volumes in 8vo, featuring 100 chromolithographs and 2000 etchings. Price $300 per volume. 24th edition.

On the Howling Dervishes, and on the melodies of the six other orders of Dervishes. With music.

On the Howling Dervishes, and on the tunes of the six other Dervish orders. With music.

The Song of the Muezzin in All Moslem Countries. From Western Morocco to the Chinese Sea. Nine hundred different Notations of the Chant—with an Appendix treating of the Chant in the Oases and in the Soudan, as affected by African influence. Price $8000.

The Song of the Muezzin in All Muslim Countries. From Western Morocco to the Chinese Sea. Nine hundred different Notations of the Chant—with an Appendix discussing the Chant in the Oases and in Sudan, influenced by African traditions. Price $8000.

Dance-Music of the Ancient Occident, 1700 Ex.

Dance-Music of the Ancient Occident, 1700 Ex.

Temple-Melodies of the Ancient and Modern World. Vol. I, China. Vol. II, India. Vol III, Rome. Vol. IV, Greece. Vol. V, Egypt, etc.

Temple-Melodies of the Ancient and Modern World. Vol. I, China. Vol. II, India. Vol. III, Rome. Vol. IV, Greece. Vol. V, Egypt, etc.

(To be continued.)

(To be continued.)


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—Please don’t let my importunacy urge you to write when you have little time and leisure. I only want to hear from you when it gives you pleasure and kills time. Never mind if I take a temporary notion to write every day—you know I don’t mean to be unreasonable.

Dear Krehbiel,,—Please don’t feel pressured by my persistent messages to write when you’re busy. I just want to hear from you when it brings you joy and helps pass the time. Don’t worry if I get the urge to write every day—you know I don’t mean to be unreasonable.

Now, as I have your postal card I’ll cease the publication of my imaginary musical library, and will reserve that exquisite torture for some future occasion when I shall think you have treated me horribly. Just so soon as this beastly weather changes I’ll go to New York, and hope you’ll be able—say in April—to give me a few days’ loafing-time.

Now that I have your postcard, I’ll stop publishing my imaginary musical library and save that delightful torture for another time when I feel you’ve treated me badly. As soon as this awful weather changes, I’ll head to New York and hope you’ll be able—let’s say in April—to give me a few days to just relax.

I’m afraid, however, I shall have to leave my Ideas behind me. I know I could never squeeze them under or over the Brooklyn Bridge. Furthermore, I’m afraid the Elevated R. R. cars might run over my Ideas and hurt them. In fact, ’t is only in the vast swamps of the South, where the converse of the frogs is even as the roar of a thousand waters, that my Ideas have room to expand.

I’m afraid I’ll have to leave my ideas behind. I know I could never fit them under or over the Brooklyn Bridge. Plus, I worry that the elevated train cars might run over my ideas and damage them. Actually, it’s only in the expansive swamps of the South, where the sound of frogs is like the roar of a thousand waterfalls, that my ideas have space to grow.

Your banjo article delighted me,—of course, there is a great deal that is completely new to me therein. By the way, have you noticed the very curious looking harps of the Niam-Niams in Schweinfurth? They seem to me rather nearly related to the banjo in some respects. I am glad my little notes were of some use to you. I will take good care of the proof. Every time I see anything you’d like, I’ll send it on. The etymology of the banjo is a very interesting thing; perhaps I may find something fresh on the subject some day

Your banjo article really impressed me—there's so much in it that's completely new to me. By the way, have you seen the very unusual harps from the Niam-Niams in Schweinfurth? They seem pretty similar to the banjo in some ways. I'm glad my little notes were helpful to you. I'll be sure to take good care of the proof. Whenever I come across anything you might like, I'll send it your way. The etymology of the banjo is really interesting; maybe I'll discover something new about it someday.

Yours enthusiastically,
L. Hearn.

I know you would not care to hear about “the thousand different instruments to which the daughter of Pharaoh introduced King Solomon on the day he married her,” because the names of the instruments and the melodies which were performed upon them and the various chants to all the idols of Egypt which the daughter of Pharaoh taught Solomon are utterly forgotten. Yet, by the Kabbalistic rules of Gematria and Temurah might they not be exhumed?

I know you probably wouldn’t want to hear about “the thousand different instruments that Pharaoh's daughter introduced to King Solomon on the day he married her,” because the names of the instruments, the melodies played on them, and the various chants to all the idols of Egypt that Pharaoh's daughter taught Solomon are completely forgotten. Still, could they not be brought back to light through the Kabbalistic methods of Gematria and Temurah?

In treatise Shekalim of Seder Mo’ed of the Talmud of Jerusalem it is related on the authority of Rabbi Aha, that Hogrus ben Levi, who directed the singing in the temple, “knew a vast number of melodies, and possessed a particular talent for modulating them in an agreeable voice. By thrusting his thumb into his mouth he produced many and various sorts of chants, so that his brethren, the Cohanim, were utterly amazed thereat.

In the treatise Shekalim of Seder Mo’ed from the Jerusalem Talmud, it is said, based on Rabbi Aha's authority, that Hogrus ben Levi, who led the singing in the temple, “knew a huge number of melodies and had a special talent for singing them in a pleasing voice. By putting his thumb in his mouth, he created many different types of chants, which left his fellow priests, the Cohanim, completely astonished.

Hast read in Chap. XII of the Treatise Shabbat (Seder Mo’ed) concerning that lost Hebrew musical instrument, unlike any other instrument known in the history of mankind?...

Haven't you read in Chap. XII of the Treatise Shabbat (Seder Mo’ed) about that lost Hebrew musical instrument, which is unlike any other instrument known in human history?…


TO H.E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I was quite glad to get your short letter, knowing how busy you are. Johnson changed his mind about Havana, as the season there has been very unhealthy; and for the time being I am disappointed in regard to the Spanish-Creole music. But it is only a question of a little while when I shall get it. I sent you the other day some Madagascar music. You will observe it is arranged for men and women alternately. By the way, speaking of the refrain, I think you ought to find it scientifically treated in Herbert Spencer’s “Sociology;” for in that giant summary of all human knowledge, everything relating to the arts of life is considered comparatively and historically. I have not got it: indeed I could not afford so immense a series as a mere work of reference, and life is too short. But you can easily refer to it in your public libraries. This reminds me of a curious fact I observed in reading Tylor—the similarity of an Australian song to a Greek chorus at Sparta,—at least, the construction thereof. You remember the lines, sung alternately by old men, young men, and boys:—

Dear Krehbiel,,—I was really happy to receive your brief letter, knowing how busy you are. Johnson changed his mind about going to Havana since the season there has been quite unhealthy; for now, I'm a bit let down regarding the Spanish-Creole music. But it's just a matter of time before I get it. The other day, I sent you some music from Madagascar. You'll notice it's arranged for men and women to sing alternately. By the way, speaking of the refrain, you should find it discussed in a scientific way in Herbert Spencer’s “Sociology;” because in that extensive summary of all human knowledge, everything related to the arts of living is looked at in a comparative and historical context. I don't have it myself; honestly, I can’t afford such a huge series just as a reference work, and life is too short for that. But you can easily check it out at your local libraries. This makes me think of an interesting fact I noticed while reading Tylor—the similarity between an Australian song and a Greek chorus from Sparta,—at least in terms of structure. You remember the lines sung alternately by old men, young men, and boys:—

(Elderly Men) “We once were stalwart youths.”
(Young Men) “We are: if thou likest, test our strength.”
(Guys) “We shall be, and far better too!”

Now Tylor quotes this Australian chant:—

Now Tylor quotes this Australian chant:—

(Girls) “Kardang garro.”—Young-brother again.
(Elderly Women) “Manmal garro.”—Son again.
(Both together) “Mela nadjo Nunga broo.”—Hereafter I shall see never.

And it is also odd to find in Jeannest that in certain Congo tribes there is a superstition precisely like the Scandinavian superstition about the hell-shoon”—a strange coincidence in view of the fact that these negroes do not allow any save the king and the dead to wear shoes.

And it's also strange to see in Jeannest that in some Congo tribes there’s a superstition exactly like the Scandinavian belief about the "hell-shoon"—a curious coincidence considering that these people only allow the king and the dead to wear shoes.

I am happy to have discovered a new work on the blacks of Senegambia—home of the Griots; and I expect it contains some Griot music. I have sent for it. It is quite a large volume. I am beginning to think it would be a pity to hurry our project. The subject is so vast, and so many new discoveries are daily being made, that I think we can afford to gain material by waiting. I believe we can pick up a great deal of queer African music this summer; and I feel convinced we ought to get specimens of West Indian Creole music.

I’m excited to have found a new book about the black communities in Senegambia—the home of the Griots—and I expect it includes some Griot music. I’ve ordered it. It’s quite a large volume. I’m starting to think that rushing our project might not be a good idea. The topic is so extensive, and so many new discoveries are being made every day, that we can afford to take our time and gather more material by waiting. I believe we can collect a lot of unique African music this summer, and I’m convinced we should also find examples of West Indian Creole music.

I am afraid my imagination may have outstripped human knowledge in regard to negro physiology. You remember my suggestion about the possible differentia in the vocal chords of the two races. I feel more than ever convinced there is a remarkable difference. I heard a negro mother the other day calling her child’s name—a name of two syllables—Ella;—the first syllable was a low but very loud note, the second a very high sharp one, with a fractional note tied to its tail; and I don’t believe any white throat could have uttered that extraordinary sound with such rapidity and flexibility. The Australian Coo-eee was nothing to it! Well, I have been since studying Flower’s “Hunterian Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy of Man;” and I find that the science of comparative anatomy is scarcely yet well defined—what, then, can be said about the Comparative Physiology of Man? Nevertheless Flower is astonishing. He indicates extraordinary race-differences in the pelvic index—(the shape of the pelvis)—the length and proportion of the limbs, etc. I have been thinking of writing to him on the subject. Tell me,—do you approve of the idea?

I'm afraid my imagination might have surpassed human knowledge when it comes to Black physiology. You remember my suggestion about the possible differences in the vocal cords between the two races. I'm more convinced than ever that there is a significant difference. I heard a Black mother the other day calling her child's name—a two-syllable name—Ella; the first syllable was a low but very loud note, while the second was a very high, sharp one, with a fractional note at the end. I don't think any white person could have produced that remarkable sound with such speed and flexibility. The Australian Coo-eee was nothing compared to it! Since then, I've been studying Flower’s “Hunterian Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy of Man,” and I find that the science of comparative anatomy is still not very well defined—so what can we say about the Comparative Physiology of Man? Nevertheless, Flower is impressive. He points out amazing racial differences in the pelvic index (the shape of the pelvis), the length and proportion of limbs, etc. I've been considering writing to him about the topic. Tell me—do you think it's a good idea?

I have also sent to Europe for some works on Oriental music

I have also ordered some works on Oriental music from Europe.

Your affectionate friend,
L.H.

Charley Johnson spent a week with me. He is the same old Charley. We had lots of fun and talk about old times. He was quite delighted with my library; nearly every volume of which is unfamiliar to ordinary readers. I have now nearly five hundred volumes—Egyptian, Assyrian, Indian, Chinese, Japanese, African, etc., etc. Johnson seems to have become a rich man. The fact embarrassed me a little bit. Somehow or other, wealth makes a sort of Chinese wall between friends. One is afraid to be one’s self, or even to be as friendly as one would like toward somebody who is much better off. You know what I mean. Of course, I only speak of my private feelings; for Charley was just the same to me as in the old days.

Charley Johnson spent a week with me. He's still the same old Charley. We had a lot of fun reminiscing about the past. He was really impressed with my library; almost every book there would be unfamiliar to regular readers. I now have nearly five hundred volumes—Egyptian, Assyrian, Indian, Chinese, Japanese, African, and more. Johnson seems to have become quite wealthy. That made me a bit uncomfortable. Somehow, wealth creates a barrier between friends. It’s hard to be yourself or as open as you'd like to be with someone whose financial situation is so much better. You know what I mean. Of course, I’m only talking about my personal feelings; Charley treated me just like he always did back in the day.


TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear O’Connor,—What a delicious writer you are!—you do not know what pleasure your letter gave me, and how many novel combinations of ideas it evoked. I like your judgement of the Musée Secret; and yet ... I do not find it possible to persuade myself that the “mad excess of love” should not be indulged in by mankind. It is immemorial as you say;—Love was the creator of all the great thoughts and great deeds of men in all ages. I felt somewhat startled when I first read the earliest Aryan literature to find how little the human heart had changed in so many thousand years;—the women of the great Indian epics and lyrics are not less lovable than the ideal beauties of modern romance. All the great poems of the world are but so many necklaces of word-jewelry for the throat of the Venus Urania; and all history is illuminated by the Eternal Feminine, even as the world’s circle in Egyptian mythology is irradiated by Neith, curving her luminous woman’s body from horizon to horizon. And has not this “mad excess” sometimes served a good purpose? I like that legend of magnificent prostitution in Perron’s “Femmes Arabes,” according to which a battle was won and a vast nomad people saved from extinction by the action of the beauties of the tribe, who showed themselves unclad to the hesitating warriors and promised their embraces to the survivors,—of whom not over-many were left. Neither do I think that passion necessarily tends to enervate a people. There is an intimate relation between Strength, Health, and Beauty; they are ethnologically interlinked in one embrace,—like the Charities. I fancy the stout soldiers who followed Xenophon were far better judges of physical beauty than the voluptuaries of Corinth;—the greatest of the exploits of Heracles was surely an amorous one. I don’t like Bacon’s ideas about love: they should be adopted only by statesmen or others to whom it is a duty to remain passionless, lest some woman entice them to destruction. Has it not sometimes occurred to you that it is only in the senescent epoch of a nation’s life that love disappears?—there were no grand loves during the enormous debauch of which Rome died, nor in all that Byzantine orgy interrupted by the lightning of Moslem swords.... Again, after all, what else do we live for—ephemeræ that we are? Who was it that called life “a sudden light between two darknesses”? “Ye know not,” saith Krishna, in the Bhagavad-Gita, “either the moment of life’s beginning or the moment of its ending: only the middle may ye perceive.” It is even so: we are ephemeræ, seeking only the pleasure of a golden moment before passing out of the glow into the gloom. Would not Love make a very good religion? I doubt if mankind will ever cease to have faith—in the aggregate; but I fancy the era must come when the superior intelligences will ask themselves of what avail are the noblest heroisms and self-denials, since even the constellations are surely burning out, and all forms are destined to melt back into that infinite darkness of death and of life which is called by so many different names. Perhaps, too, all those myriads of suns are only golden swarms of ephemeræ of a larger growth and a larger day, whose movements of attraction are due to some “mad excess of love.”

Dear O’Connor,—What a fantastic writer you are!—You have no idea how much joy your letter brought me and how many fresh ideas it sparked. I appreciate your take on the Musée Secret; however, I can’t convince myself that the “crazy excess of love” shouldn’t be embraced by humanity. It’s timeless as you say;—Love has been the source of all great thoughts and actions of people throughout the ages. I was a bit shocked when I first read the earliest Aryan literature and realized how little the human heart has changed over thousands of years;—the women in the great Indian epics and poems are just as lovable as the ideal beauties in modern romance. All the world’s great poems are just necklaces made of words adorning the throat of Venus Urania; and history is brightened by the Eternal Feminine, just as the circle of the world in Egyptian mythology is illuminated by Neith, stretching her radiant body from horizon to horizon. And hasn’t this “crazy excess” sometimes had a positive impact? I like that story of remarkable prostitution in Perron’s “Femmes Arabes,” which tells of a battle won and a vast nomadic people saved from extinction by the actions of the tribe’s beauties, who revealed themselves naked to the hesitant warriors and promised their embraces to the survivors,—of whom not very many remained. I also don’t think that passion necessarily weakens a population. There is a close link between Strength, Health, and Beauty; they are ethnically intertwined in one embrace,—like the Charities. I believe the strong soldiers who followed Xenophon were way better judges of physical beauty than the hedonists of Corinth;—the greatest of Heracles’ feats was surely driven by amorous intent. I don’t agree with Bacon’s views on love: they should only be adopted by statesmen or others who have a duty to remain emotionless, lest some woman lead them to ruin. Has it ever occurred to you that love only seems to vanish in the declining period of a nation’s existence?—there were no grand loves during the immense debauchery that brought down Rome, nor in that Byzantine orgy interrupted by the flash of Muslim swords.... Once again, after all, what else do we live for—ephemeræ that we are? Who was it that called life “a sudden light between two darknesses”? “You do not know,” says Krishna in the Bhagavad-Gita, “either the moment of life’s beginning or the moment of its end: only the middle can you perceive.” Indeed, we are ephemeræ, seeking only the joy of a golden moment before slipping back into the shadows. Wouldn’t Love make a great religion? I doubt humanity will ever completely lose faith—in general; but I suspect a time must come when the superior intelligences will question the value of the noblest heroics and self-sacrifice, since even the stars are surely burning out, and all forms are destined to dissolve back into that infinite darkness of death and life referred to by so many different names. Perhaps, too, all those countless suns are merely golden flocks of ephemeræ of a larger scale and a grander day, whose forces of attraction stem from some “crazy excess of love.”

The account your friend gave you of De Nerval’s suicide is precisely like the details of M. de Beaulieu’s picture exposed in 1859—and, I think, destroyed by the police for some unaccountable reason. It is described in Gautier’s “Histoire du Romantisme,” pp. 143-4 (note).... I am glad you notice my hand once in a while, and that you liked my De Nerval sketch and the “Women of the Sword.” You speak of magazine-work. I think the magazines are simply inabordables. My experiences have been disheartening. “Very good, very scholarly—but not the kind we want;”—“Highly interesting—sorry we have no room for it;”—“I regret to say we cannot use it, but would advise you to send it to X—;" "Deserves to be published; but unfortunately our rules exclude”—etc. I have an article now with the Atlantic—an essay upon the Adzan, or chant of the muezzin; its romantic history, etc. This has already been rejected by other leading magazines. Another horrible fact is that after your article is accepted, the editor rewrites it in his own way,—and then prints your name at the end of the so-created abomination. This is the plan of ——. I would like to see the ideal newspaper started we used to talk about: then we could write—eh?

The story your friend told you about De Nerval's suicide is exactly like the details of M. de Beaulieu's painting showcased in 1859—and, I think, destroyed by the police for some unknown reason. It's discussed in Gautier's “Histoire du Romantisme,” pp. 143-4 (note).... I'm glad you notice my handwriting once in a while, and that you enjoyed my De Nerval sketch and the “Women of the Sword.” You mention magazine work. I think magazines are just inaccessible. My experiences have been discouraging. “Very good, very scholarly—but not the kind we’re looking for;”—“Highly interesting—sorry we don’t have room for it;”—“I regret to say we can’t use it, but I’d suggest you send it to X—;” "Deserves to be published; but unfortunately, our rules exclude”—etc. I currently have an article with the Atlantic—an essay about the Adzan, or the chant of the muezzin; its romantic history, etc. This has already been rejected by other top magazines. Another frustrating fact is that after your article gets accepted, the editor rewrites it in his own style,—and then prints your name at the end of the so-created disaster. This is how —— works. I would love to see the ideal newspaper we used to talk about launched; then we could write—right?

So you think Doré’s Raven a failure! I hope you are not altogether right. I thought so when I first looked at the plates; but the longer I examined them, the more strongly they impressed me. There is ghostly power in several. What do you think of “The Night’s Plutonian Shore;” and the “Home by Horror haunted”? I must say that the terminal vignette with its Sphinx-death is one of the most terrible ideas I have ever seen drawn—although its force might be augmented by larger treatment. I would like to see it taken up by that French artist who painted that beautiful “Flight into Egypt,” where we see the Virgin and Child (in likeness of an Arab wanderer with her baby), slumbering between the awful granite limbs of the monster.

So you think Doré’s Raven is a failure! I hope you’re not entirely correct. I thought so when I first looked at the plates; but the longer I examined them, the more they impressed me. There’s a haunting power in several of them. What do you think of “The Night’s Plutonian Shore” and “Home by Horror Haunted”? I have to say that the final vignette with its Sphinx-like death is one of the most frightening ideas I’ve ever seen illustrated—though it could be made more impactful with a larger scale. I would love to see it revisited by that French artist who painted the stunning “Flight into Egypt,” where we see the Virgin and Child (depicted as an Arab traveler with her baby), resting between the terrifying granite limbs of the monster.

Your Gautier has just arrived. If you had sent me a little fortune you could not have pleased me so much. I never saw the photo before: it not only pleased, it excelled anticipation. You know our preconceived ideas of places we should like to visit and people we should like to know, usually excel the reality; but the head of Gautier seems to me grander than I imagined. One can almost hear him speak with that mellow, golden, organ-toned voice of his which Bergerat described; and I like that barbaric luxury of his attire,—there is something at once rich and strange about it, worthy some Khan of the Golden Horde.... I really feel quite enthusiastic about my new possession.

Your Gautier just arrived. If you had sent me a little fortune, it couldn't have made me happier. I had never seen the photo before: it not only pleased me, but exceeded my expectations. You know how our ideas about places we want to visit and people we want to meet usually surpass reality, but Gautier's presence seems grander than I imagined. You can almost hear him speak with that rich, golden, organ-like voice that Bergerat described; I love that exotic flair of his outfit—there’s something both luxurious and unusual about it, worthy of some Khan from the Golden Horde... I truly feel quite excited about my new possession.

I am glad to hear you dislike Matthew Arnold. He seems to me one of the colossal humbugs of the century: a fifth-rate poet and unutterably dreary essayist;—a sort of philosophical hermaphrodite, yet lacking even the grace of the androgyne, because there is neither enough of positivism nor of idealism in his mental make-up to give real character to it. Don’t you think Edwin Arnold far the nobler man and writer? I love that beautiful enthusiasm of his for the beauties of strange faiths and exotic creeds. This is the spirit that, in some happier era, may bless mankind with a universal religion in perfect harmony with the truths of science and the better nature of humanity.

I’m really pleased to hear you’re not a fan of Matthew Arnold. To me, he’s one of the biggest frauds of the century: a mediocre poet and unbelievably boring essayist—like a philosophical mix but lacking even the charm of being androgynous, because there’s not enough positivism or idealism in his mindset to give it any real character. Don’t you think Edwin Arnold is a far nobler man and writer? I love his beautiful enthusiasm for the wonders of different beliefs and unique doctrines. This is the spirit that, in a more fortunate time, could inspire humanity with a universal religion that perfectly aligns with the truths of science and the best aspects of human nature.

You ask about this climate. One who has lived by the sea and on the mountain-tops, as I have, must spend several years here to understand how this intertropical swamp-life affects the unacclimated. The first year one becomes very sick—fevers of unfamiliar character attack him; the appetite vanishes, the energies become enfeebled. The second summer one feels even worse. The third summer one can just endure without absolute sickness. The fourth, one begins to gain flesh and strength. But the blood has completely changed, the least breath of really cool air makes one shiver, and energy never becomes quite restored. After a few years in Louisiana, hard work becomes impossible. We are all lazy, enervated, compared with you Northerners. When my Northwestern friends come down here, it seems to me like a coming of Vikings and Berserkers; they are so full of life and blood and vital electricity! But when it is cold to me, it seems frightfully warm to them; and yet we used once to work together as reporters with the thermometer 20 below zero.

You ask about this climate. Someone who has lived by the sea and on the mountain tops, like I have, needs several years here to really understand how this tropical swamp life affects those who aren’t used to it. In the first year, you get very sick—fevers of strange types hit you; your appetite disappears, and your energy drains away. By the second summer, you feel even worse. In the third summer, you can barely manage without being completely ill. By the fourth, you start to gain weight and strength. But your blood has completely changed, and the slightest hint of cool air makes you shiver, and your energy never really fully comes back. After a few years in Louisiana, hard work becomes impossible. We all feel lazy and drained compared to you Northerners. When my friends from the Northwest come down here, it feels like a wave of Vikings and Berserkers; they are so full of life, energy, and vitality! But when it’s cold for me, it feels scarily warm to them; yet we used to work together as reporters when it was 20 below zero.

Sorry to say that Leloir died before completing the illustrations; and I suppose the subscribers to the edition will be the losers. It was to be issued in parts. Perhaps ten numbers were out. But I am not sure whether any of the engravings were printed. I based my error upon the critique of Leloir’s work in Le Livre. It is dangerous to anticipate!

Sorry to say that Leloir passed away before finishing the illustrations, and I guess the subscribers to the edition will be the ones who miss out. It was supposed to be released in parts. Maybe ten issues were published. But I'm not sure if any of the engravings were actually printed. I made my mistake based on the review of Leloir’s work in Le Livre. It’s risky to make assumptions!

I believe I have the very latest edition of W. W. [Walt Whitman]—1882 (Rees, Welsh & Co.), which I like very much. You did not quite understand my allusion to the Bible. I wished to imply that it was when W. W.’s verses approached that biblical metre in form, etc., that we most admired him. I agree with all you say about slang,—especially nautical slang; also about the grand irregularity of the wave-chant. Still I’ll have to write some examples of what I refer to, and will do so later.

I think I have the latest edition of W. W. [Walt Whitman]—1882 (Rees, Welsh & Co.), which I really like. You didn’t quite get my reference to the Bible. I meant to suggest that we admired W. W. the most when his verses resembled that biblical meter in form, etc. I agree with everything you said about slang—especially nautical slang; also about the impressive irregularity of the wave chant. Still, I’ll have to write some examples of what I’m talking about, and I will do that later.

Yours very warmly and gratefully,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I am sorry to be in such a hurry that I have to write a short letter; but I must signal my pleasure at seeing you coming out in public, and I have a vision of future greatness for you. As for myself, I trust I shall in a few years more obtain influence enough to be able to return some of your many kindnesses in a literary way. Eventually we may be able to pull together to a very bright goal, if I can keep my health.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I apologize for rushing through this short letter, but I want to express how happy I am to see you putting yourself out there in public, and I can envision great things ahead for you. As for me, I hope that in a few more years, I'll gain enough influence to repay some of your many kindnesses through my writing. Eventually, we might be able to work together towards a very bright future, as long as I can stay healthy.

I think that Osgood will announce the book about the 1st of April, but I am not sure. It would hardly do to anticipate. I send you his letter. The terms are not grand; but a big improvement on Worthington’s. Next time I hope I will be able to work to order. You can return letter when you are done with it, as it forms a part of my enormous collection of letters from publishers—(199 rejections to 1 acceptation).

I think Osgood will announce the book around April 1st, but I’m not sure. It wouldn’t be a good idea to jump the gun. I’m sending you his letter. The terms aren’t great, but they’re a big improvement from Worthington’s. Next time, I hope I’ll be able to work on demand. You can return the letter when you’re finished with it since it’s part of my huge collection of letters from publishers—(199 rejections to 1 acceptance).

I expect I shall have to postpone my visit until the book is out, as I must wait here to receive and correct proofs. I have dedicated the book to Page Baker, as it was entirely through his efforts that I got a hearing from Osgood. The reader had already rejected the MS. when Baker’s letter came.

I think I'll have to delay my visit until the book is published since I need to stay here to receive and edit the proofs. I've dedicated the book to Page Baker, as it was solely due to his efforts that I was able to get a meeting with Osgood. The reader had already rejected the manuscript when Baker's letter arrived.

From the Atlantic I have not yet heard. If I have good luck (which is extremely improbable) I would make the Muezzin No. 1 in a brief series of Arabesque studies, which would cost about two years’ labour—at intervals. I have several subjects in mind: for example, the lives of certain outrageous Moslem Saints, and a sketch of the mulatto and quadroon slave-poets of Arabia before Mahomet; “The Ravens,” as they were called from their color;—also the story of the Ye monnat, or those who died of love.... But these are beautiful dreams in embryo! Yours affectionately,

From the Atlantic, I haven't heard back yet. If I'm lucky (which is highly unlikely), I would make the Muezzin No. 1 in a brief series of Arabesque studies, which would take about two years of work—spread out over time. I have several ideas in mind: for instance, the lives of certain outrageous Muslim Saints, and a sketch of the mulatto and quadroon slave-poets of Arabia before Muhammad; “The Ravens,” as they were called because of their color;—also the story of the Ye monnat, or those who died of love.... But these are beautiful dreams in their early stages! Yours affectionately,

L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

... It is related by Philostratus in his life of Apollonius of Tyana, that when Apollonius visited India, and asked the Brahmins to give him an example of (musical) magic, the Brahmins did strip themselves naked and dance in a ring, each tapping the earth with a staff, and singing a strange hymn. Then the earth within the ring rose up, quivering, even as fermenting dough,—and rose higher,—and undulated and was lost in great waves,—and elevated the singers unto the height of two cubits....

... Philostratus relates in his biography of Apollonius of Tyana that when Apollonius visited India and asked the Brahmins for an example of musical magic, they stripped naked and danced in a circle, each tapping the ground with a staff and singing an unusual hymn. The ground within the circle started to rise and tremble, like fermenting dough, then rose higher, undulated, and broke into large waves, lifting the singers up to a height of two cubits....


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I read your leader with no small interest; and “the gruesome memories” were revived. The killing of the man in the Vine Street saloon, however, interested me most as a memory-reviving interest. That murderer was the most magnificent specimen of athletic manhood that I ever saw,—I suspect he was a gipsy; for he had all the characteristics of that race, and was not a regular circus-employee,—only a professional rider, now with one company, now with another. Did you see him when you were there? He was perhaps 6 feet 4; for his head nearly touched the top of the cell. He had a very regular handsome face, with immense black eyes; and an Oriental sort of profile:—then he seemed slender, in spite of his immense force,—such was the proportion of his figure. A cynical devil, too. I went to see him with the coroner, who showed him the piece of the dead man’s skull. He took it between his fingers, held it up to the light, handed it back to the coroner and observed; “Christ!—he must have had a d—d rotten skull.” He was ordered to leave town within twenty-four hours as a dangerous character. It is a pity such men should be vulgar murderers and ruffians;—what superb troopers they would make! I shall never forget that splendid stature and strength as long as I live....

Dear Krehbiel,—I read your article with great interest; and “the gruesome memories” came rushing back. However, the killing of the man in the Vine Street saloon grabbed my attention the most as a memory that resurfaced. That murderer was the most impressive example of athletic manhood I’ve ever seen—I suspect he was a gypsy; he had all the traits of that race and wasn't a regular circus worker, just a professional rider, sometimes with one company, sometimes with another. Did you see him while you were there? He was probably about 6 feet 4; his head nearly touched the top of the cell. He had a very handsome, regular face, with huge black eyes and an Oriental-type profile—yet he seemed slim, despite his incredible strength; such was the proportion of his build. A cynical guy, too. I went to see him with the coroner, who showed him a piece of the dead man’s skull. He took it between his fingers, held it up to the light, handed it back to the coroner, and remarked, “Christ!—he must have had a d—d rotten skull.” He was ordered to leave town within twenty-four hours as a dangerous character. It’s a shame that such men turn out to be vulgar murderers and thugs—what superb soldiers they would make! I’ll never forget that amazing stature and strength as long as I live....

I don’t know whether I shall ever be living in that terrible metropolis of yours. It will be impossible for me ever again to write or read by night; and hard work has become impossible. If I could ever acquire reputation enough to secure a literary position on some monthly or weekly periodical where I could take it easy, perhaps I might feel like enduring the hideous winters. But I am just now greatly troubled by the question, What shall I work for?—to what special purpose? Perhaps some good fortune may come when least expected.

I’m not sure if I’ll ever live in that awful city of yours. I can’t write or read at night anymore, and working hard has become impossible. If I could gain enough recognition to land a writing role at some monthly or weekly magazine where I could relax a bit, maybe I could tolerate the dreadful winters. But right now, I’m really worried about the question: What should I be working for?—what’s the specific goal? Maybe some good luck will come my way when I least expect it.

Now I want to talk about our trip. I think it better not to go now. Page wants me to take a good big vacation this summer,—a long one. If I wait till it gets warm, I will be able to escape the feverish month; and if you should be in Cincinnati at the Festival, or elsewhere, I would meet you anyhow or anywhere you say. Were I to leave now I could not do so later; and I am waiting for some curious books and things which I want to bring you so that we can analyze them together. A month or so won’t make much difference.

Now I want to talk about our trip. I think it's better not to go right now. Page wants me to take a good long vacation this summer—a really long one. If I wait until it warms up, I can avoid the hectic month; and if you happen to be in Cincinnati at the Festival or somewhere else, I’d meet you wherever you want. If I leave now, I won’t be able to go later; and I'm waiting for some interesting books and stuff that I want to bring you so we can go through them together. A month or so won’t make much difference.

Will write you soon. Had to quit work for a few days on account of eye-trouble

Will write to you soon. I had to take a few days off work because of eye trouble.

Yours very truly,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I have been so busy that I have not been able to answer your last. They are sending me proofs at the rate of twenty pages a day; and you can imagine this keeps me occupied in addition to my other work. Alas! I find that nothing written for a newspaper—at least for an American newspaper—can be perfect. My poor little book will show some journalistic weaknesses—will contain some hasty phrases or redundancies or something else which will mar it. I try my best to get it straight; but the consequences of hasty labour are perpetually before me, notwithstanding the fact that the collocation of the material occupied nearly two years. I am thinking of Bayard Taylor’s terrible observation about American newspaper-work. It seems to be generally true. Still there are some who write with extraordinary precision and correctness. I think you are one of them.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I've been so busy that I haven't been able to respond to your last message. They're sending me proofs at a pace of twenty pages a day; and you can imagine this keeps me busy along with my other work. Unfortunately, I find that nothing written for a newspaper—at least for an American newspaper—can be perfect. My poor little book will have some journalistic flaws—it will include some rushed phrases or redundancies or something else that will detract from it. I do my best to get it right; but the results of hasty work are constantly in front of me, even though organizing the material took almost two years. I'm reminded of Bayard Taylor’s harsh comment about American newspaper work. It seems to hold true for the most part. Still, there are some who write with incredible precision and accuracy. I think you are one of them.

What troubles my style especially is ornamentation. An ornamental style must be perfect or full of atrocious discords and incongruities; and perfect ornamentation requires slow artistic work—except in the case of men like Gautier, who never re-read a page, or worried himself about a proof. But I think I’ll improve as I grow older.

What really bothers me about my style is all the decoration. An ornate style has to be perfect or it ends up being completely disjointed and awkward; achieving perfect decoration takes careful, slow artistic effort—unless you're someone like Gautier, who never goes back to read a page or stresses over the details. But I believe I’ll get better as I age.

I won’t be away till June. Then I’ll have some queer books in my satchel, and we’ll talk the book over. I fear it is no use to discuss it beforehand, as I shall be overwhelmed with work. Another volume of the Talmud has come, and some books about music containing Chinese hymns. By the way, in Spencer’s last volume there is an essay on musical origination. I have had only time to glance at it. Your Creole music lecture cannot fail to be extremely curious; wish I could hear and see it. The melodies will certainly make a sensation if you have a good assortment. Did you borrow anything from Gottschalk?—I hope you did: the Bamboula used to drive the Parisians wild.

I won’t be away until June. Then I’ll have some interesting books in my bag, and we’ll discuss them. I’m afraid it’s pointless to talk about it now since I’ll be swamped with work. Another volume of the Talmud has arrived, along with some books on music that include Chinese hymns. By the way, Spencer’s last volume has an essay on musical origins. I’ve only had time to skim through it. Your lecture on Creole music is bound to be really fascinating; I wish I could hear and see it. The melodies will definitely create a buzz if you have a good selection. Did you borrow anything from Gottschalk? I hope you did: the Bamboula used to drive the Parisians crazy.

Thanks for the musical transcription. I’m afraid the project won’t pan out, however. Trübner & Co. of London made an offer, but wanted me to guarantee the American sale of 100 copies—that means pay in advance. I would not perhaps have objected, if they had mentioned a low price; but when I tried to get them to come down to about 5s. per copy they did not write me any more.

Thanks for the music transcription. Unfortunately, I don’t think the project will work out. Trübner & Co. from London made an offer, but they wanted me to guarantee the sale of 100 copies in the U.S. — that means pay upfront. I might not have minded if they had offered a lower price; but when I tried to negotiate down to around 5 shillings per copy, they stopped responding.

Then I abandoned the pursuit of the Ignis Fatuus of Success, and withdrew into the Immensities and the Eternities, even as the rhinoceros withdraweth into the recesses of the jungle. And I gave myself up to the meditation of the Vedas and of the Puranas and of the Upanishads, and of the Egyptian Ritual of the Dead,—until the memory of magazines and of publishers faded out of my mind, even as the vision of demons

Then I gave up on chasing the fleeting illusion of success and retreated into the vastness and the timelessness, just like a rhinoceros retreats into the depths of the jungle. I immersed myself in the study of the Vedas, the Puranas, the Upanishads, and the Egyptian Book of the Dead—until the memories of magazines and publishers faded away from my mind, just like the vision of demons.

Yours very truly,
L. Hearn.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear O’Connor,—I did not get time until to-day to drop you a line; and just at present I am enthusiastically appreciating your observations regarding The Foul Fiend Routine. I wish I could escape from his brazen grip; and nevertheless he has done me service. He has stifled my younger and more foolish aspirations, and clipped the foolish wings of my earlier ambition with the sharp scissors of revision. It is true that I now regret my inability to achieve literary independence; but had I obtained a market for my wares in other years, I should certainly have been so ashamed of them by this time, that I should fly to some desert island. These meditations follow upon the incineration of several hundred pages of absurdities written some years back, and just committed to the holy purification of fire....

Dear O’Connor,—I didn’t get a chance until today to write to you; and right now I’m really enjoying your thoughts on The Foul Fiend Routine. I wish I could break free from his relentless hold; yet, he has actually helped me. He has crushed my younger and more foolish dreams, and trimmed the silly aspirations of my earlier ambitions with the sharp scissors of revision. It’s true that I now lament my inability to achieve literary independence; but if I had found a market for my work back then, I would definitely be so embarrassed by it now that I’d run away to some deserted island. These thoughts come after burning several hundred pages of nonsense I wrote years ago, which have now been sent to the sacred cleansing of fire....

I am not, however, sorry for writing the fantastic ideas about love which you so thoroughly exploded in your letter; they “drew you out,” and I wanted to hear your views. I suppose, however, that the mad excess is indulged in by every nation at a certain period of existence—perhaps the Senescent Epoch, as Draper calls it. What a curious article might be written upon “The Amorous Epochs of National Literatures,”—or something of that sort; dwelling especially upon the extravagant passionateness of Indian, Persian, and Arabic belles-lettres,—and their offshoots! Not to bore you further with theories, however, I herewith submit another specimen of excess from the posthumous poetry of Gautier. It has been compared to those Florentine statuettes, which are kept in shagreen cases, and only exhibited, whisperingly, by antiquaries to each other....

I'm not sorry for writing about the fantastic ideas on love that you completely dismissed in your letter; they "sparked a reaction in you," and I wanted to hear what you think. I guess that this kind of wild excess is something every nation goes through at a certain point—maybe in what Draper refers to as the Senescent Epoch. Just think about the interesting article that could be written on "The Amorous Epochs of National Literatures" or something like that; it would focus especially on the intense romanticism in Indian, Persian, and Arabic literature—and their offshoots! But to avoid boring you with more theories, here’s another example of excess from the posthumous poetry of Gautier. It’s been likened to those Florentine statuettes that are kept in fancy cases and only quietly shown to each other by collectors....

There is real marmorean beauty in the lines,—their sculpturesqueness saves them from lewdness. I think them more beautiful than Solomon’s simile, or the extravagances of the Gita-Govinda.

There is true marble-like beauty in the lines—their sculptural quality keeps them from being vulgar. I find them more beautiful than Solomon's comparison, or the excesses of the Gita-Govinda.

You see how busy I have been. And my brain seems so full of dust and hot sun and feverish vapours that it is hard to write at all.... I am thinking of what you said about Arnold’s translating the Koran. There are two English translations besides Sale’s—one in Trübner’s Oriental Series, and one in Max Müller’s “Sacred Books of the East” (Macmillan’s beautiful edition). Sale’s is chiefly objectionable because the suras are not versified: the chapters not having been so divided in early times by figures. But it is horribly hard to find anything in it. The French have two superb versions: Kazimirski and La Beaume. Kazimirski is popular and cheap; the other is an analytical Koran of 800 4to pp. with concordance, and designed for the use of the Government bureaux in Algeria. I have it. It is unrivalled.

You can see how busy I've been. My mind feels so cluttered with dust, bright sunshine, and restless thoughts that it's really tough to write at all... I'm thinking about what you mentioned regarding Arnold translating the Koran. There are two English translations apart from Sale’s—one in Trübner’s Oriental Series and another in Max Müller’s “Sacred Books of the East” (Macmillan’s beautiful edition). Sale’s translation is mainly problematic because the suras aren't organized into verses; the chapters weren't divided that way in ancient times. But it’s incredibly hard to find anything in it. The French have two excellent versions: Kazimirski and La Beaume. Kazimirski is popular and affordable; the other is an analytical Koran with 800 large pages and a concordance, intended for use in the Government offices in Algeria. I have it. It's unmatched.

My book is out; and you will receive a copy soon. If you ever have time, please tell me if there is anything in it you like. It is not a gorgeous production,—only an experiment. I have a great plan in view: to popularize the legends of Islam and other strange faiths in a series of books. My next effort will be altogether Arabesque—treating of Moslem saints, singers, and poets, and hagiographical curiosities—eschewing such subjects as the pilgrimage to the ribath (monastery) of Deir-el-Tiu in the Hedjaz, where fragments of the broken aidana of Mahomet are kissed by the faithful....

My book is out, and you’ll get a copy soon. If you have a moment, please let me know if there’s anything you like about it. It’s not a stunning production, —just an experiment. I have a big plan: to popularize the legends of Islam and other unique religions in a series of books. My next effort will be entirely about Arab culture—covering Muslim saints, singers, poets, and intriguing stories about their lives—steering clear of topics like the pilgrimage to the ribath (monastery) of Deir-el-Tiu in the Hedjaz, where fragments of the broken aidana of Mahomet are kissed by the faithful....

I’m sorry to say I know little of Bacon except his Essays. Those surprised and pleased me. I started to read them only as a study of Old English; but soon found the ideas far beyond the century in which they were penned. You will be shocked, I fear, to know that I am terribly ignorant of classic English literature,—of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries. Not having studied it much when at college, I now find life too short to study it,—except for style. When I want to clear mine,—as coffee is cleared by the white of an egg,—I pour a little quaint English into my brain-cup, and the Oriental extravagances are gradually precipitated. But I think a man must devote himself to one thing in order to succeed: so I have pledged me to the worship of the Odd, the Queer, the Strange, the Exotic, the Monstrous. It quite suits my temperament. For example, my memories of early Roman history have become cloudy, because the Republic did not greatly interest me; but very vivid are my conceptions of the Augustan era, and great my delight with those writers who tell us how Hadrian almost realized that impossible dream of modern æsthetes, the resurrection of Greek art. The history of modern Germany and Scandinavia I know nothing about; but I know the Eddas and the Sagas, and the chronicles of the Heimskringla, and the age of Vikings and Berserks,—because these were mighty and awesomely grand. The history of Russia pleaseth me not at all, with the exception of such extraordinary episodes as the Dimitris; but I could never forget the story of Genghis Khan, and the nomad chiefs who led 1,500,000 horsemen to battle. Enormous and lurid facts are certainly worthy of more artistic study than they generally receive. What De Quincey told us in his “Flight of a Tartar Tribe” previous writers thought fit to make mere mention of.... But I’m rambling again.

I’m sorry to say I know very little about Bacon aside from his Essays. They surprised and impressed me. I started reading them just to study Old English, but I quickly realized the ideas were way ahead of their time. You might be shocked to hear that I’m quite ignorant about classic English literature from the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries. I didn’t study it much in college, and now I feel like life is too short to dive into it—except for style. When I want to refine my own style—like how coffee is clarified with egg whites—I pour a bit of quirky English into my brain, and gradually the more extravagant ideas settle down. But I believe a person should focus on one thing to truly succeed, so I’ve committed myself to embracing the Odd, the Queer, the Strange, the Exotic, and the Monstrous. That fits my personality perfectly. For instance, my memories of early Roman history have become foggy because I wasn’t really interested in the Republic, but my understanding of the Augustan era is clear, and I love the writers who show us how Hadrian almost achieved that impossible dream of modern aesthetics: the revival of Greek art. I know nothing about the history of modern Germany and Scandinavia, but I’m familiar with the Eddas, the Sagas, the Heimskringla chronicles, and the Viking and Berserk age—because those were grand and powerful. Russian history doesn’t interest me at all, except for extraordinary events like the Dimitris; however, I can never forget the story of Genghis Khan and the nomad leaders who took 1,500,000 horsemen into battle. Massive and intense facts definitely deserve more artistic attention than they usually get. What De Quincey shared in his “Flight of a Tartar Tribe” was only briefly mentioned by earlier writers... But I’m rambling again.

I don’t know whether I shall be able to go North as I hoped—I have so much private study before me. But I do really hope to see you some day. Couldn’t you get down to our Exposition?...

I’m not sure if I’ll be able to go North like I wanted—I have a lot of personal study to do. But I really hope to see you someday. Could you come to our Exposition?

Did you ever read Symonds’s “Greek Poets”? The final chapters on the genius of Greek art are simply divine. I mention them because of your observation about our being or not being ephemeral. I feel fearful we are. But Symonds says what I would have liked to say, so much better, that I would like to let him speak for me with voice of gold.

Did you ever read Symonds’s “Greek Poets”? The last chapters on the brilliance of Greek art are absolutely amazing. I bring them up because of your point about whether we are ephemeral or not. I worry that we are. But Symonds expresses what I wish I could say, so much better, that I’d like to let him speak for me in his beautiful words.

Very truly your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H.E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I’m expecting every day to get some Griot music and some queer things, and have discovered an essay upon just the subject of subjects that interests Us:—the effect of physiological influences upon the history of nations, and “the physiological character of races in their relation to historical events.” Wouldn’t it be fine if we could write a scientific essay on Polynesian music in its manifestations of the physiological peculiarities of the island-races? Nothing would give me so much pleasure as to be able some day to write a most startling and stupefying preface to some treatise of yours upon exotic music—a preface nevertheless strictly scientific and correct. By the way, have you any information about Eskimo music? If you have, tell me when I see you. I have some singular songs with a double-refrain,—but no music,—which I found in Rink. Why the devil didn’t Rink give us some melodies?

Dear Krehbiel,,—I’m waiting every day to get some Griot music and some interesting things, and I’ve come across an essay on a topic that really interests us: the impact of physical influences on the history of nations, and “the physical characteristics of races in relation to historical events.” Wouldn’t it be great if we could write a scientific essay on Polynesian music and how it reflects the unique physical traits of the island races? Nothing would make me happier than one day writing an eye-opening and impressive preface for one of your works on exotic music—a preface that’s still strictly scientific and accurate. By the way, do you have any info on Eskimo music? If you do, let me know when I see you. I have some unusual songs with a double-refrain,—but no music,—that I found in Rink. Why didn’t Rink give us any melodies?

I am especially interested just now in Arabic subjects; but as I am following the Arabs into India, I find myself studying the songs of the bayaderes. They are very strange, and sometimes very pretty—sweetly pretty. Maisonneuve promised to publish some of this Indian music; but that was in ’81, and we haven’t got it yet. I have found curious titles in Trübner’s collection; but I’m afraid the music isn’t published—“Folk-Songs of Southern India,” etc.

I’m really interested in Arabic topics right now; however, since I’m exploring the Arabs in India, I’m also looking into the songs of the bayaderes. They’re quite unusual and sometimes really beautiful—genuinely beautiful. Maisonneuve promised to publish some of this Indian music; but that was back in ’81, and we still haven’t received it. I’ve come across some intriguing titles in Trübner’s collection; but I’m worried that the music hasn’t been published—“Folk-Songs of Southern India,” etc.

I want you to tell me how long you will stay in New York, as I would like to go there soon. The vacations are beginning. Don’t fail to keep me posted as to your movements. How did you like the sonorous cry of the bel-balancier man?

I want you to let me know how long you'll be in New York because I'd like to visit soon. The break is starting. Make sure to keep me updated on your plans. What did you think of the loud call of the bell-ringer?

Am writing in haste; excuse everything excusable

Am writing quickly; please forgive any mistakes.

Yours affectionately,
L. Hearn.

A man ignorant of music is likely to say silly things without knowing it when writing to a professor; so you must excuse my faults on the ground of good will to you. I have just destroyed two pages which I thought might be waste of time to read.

A man who doesn’t know much about music is probably going to say foolish things without realizing it when writing to a professor; so please overlook my mistakes because I have good intentions toward you. I just deleted two pages that I thought would be a waste of your time to read.


TO H.E. KREHBIEL

Dear K.,—I want you to let me hear about old Bìlâl for the following reasons:—

Dear K,,—I want to hear from you about old Bìlâl for the following reasons:—

1. I have discovered that a biography of him—the only one in existence probably—-may be found in Wüstenfeld’s “Nawawi,” for which I have written. If the text is German I can utilize it with the aid of a bouquiniste here.

1. I found a biography of him—the only one probably available—in Wüstenfeld’s “Nawawi,” which I've written. If the text is in German, I can use it with the help of a bouquiniste here.

2. I have been lucky enough to engage a copy of Ibn Khallikan in 24 volumes—the great Arabic biographer. It containeth legends. The book is dear but invaluable to an Oriental student,—especially to me in the creation of my new volume, which will be all Arabesques.

2. I have been fortunate enough to get a copy of Ibn Khallikan in 24 volumes—the great Arabic biographer. It contains legends. The book is expensive but invaluable to an Oriental student—especially for me in creating my new volume, which will be all Arabesques.

And here is another bit of news for you. My Senegal books have thrown a torrent of light on the whole history of American slave-songs and superstitions and folk-lore. I was utterly astounded at the revelation. All that had previously seemed obscure is now lucid as day. Of course, you know the slaves were chiefly drawn from the West Coast; and the study of ethnography and ethnology of the West Coast races is absolutely essential to a knowledge of Africanism in America. As yet, however, I have but partly digested my new meal.

And here's another update for you. My Senegal books have shed a whole new light on the entire history of American slave songs, superstitions, and folklore. I was completely amazed by the revelation. Everything that once seemed unclear is now clear as day. You know that the slaves mostly came from the West Coast, and studying the ethnography and ethnology of the West Coast cultures is crucial for understanding African influence in America. However, I’ve only just begun to process this new information.

Siempre á V.,

Always to V.,

Lafcadio Hearn.

Dear K.,—Your letter has given me unspeakable pleasure. In making the acquaintance of Howells, you have met the subtlest and noblest literary mind in this country,—scarcely excepting that prince of critics, Stedman; and you have found a friend who will aid you in climbing Parnassus, not for selfish motives, but for pure art’s sake. Cultivate him all you can....

Hey K.,—Your letter has brought me immense joy. By meeting Howells, you've encountered one of the most perceptive and admirable literary minds in this country—hardly excluding the esteemed critic, Stedman; and you've gained a friend who will support you in your literary pursuits, not out of self-interest, but for the love of art. Nurture that friendship as much as you can....

I got a nice letter from Ticknor. He actually promises to open the magazine-gates for me. And a curious coincidence is that the book is published on my birthday, next Friday.

I received a nice letter from Ticknor. He actually promises to open the magazine doors for me. And a strange coincidence is that the book is published on my birthday, next Friday.

I will write you before I start for New York in a few weeks more....

I’ll write to you before I head to New York in a few weeks.

I will bring my African books with me, and other things.

I will bring my African books and other stuff with me.

Yours sincerely,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I sit down to write you the first time I have had leisure to do justice to the subject for a month.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I’m finally sitting down to write to you now that I have some free time to properly address the topic after a month.

Now I must tell you what I am doing. I have been away a good deal, in the Creole archipelagoes of the Gulf, and will soon be off again, to make more studies for my little book of sketches. I sent you the No. 2, as a sample. These I take as much pains with as with magazine work, and the plan is philosophical and pantheistic. Did you see “Torn Letters,”—(No. 1) about the Biscayena. The facts are not wholly true; I was very nearly in love—not quite sure whether I am not a little in love still,—but I never told her so. It is so strange to find one’s self face to face with a beauty that existed in the Tertiary epoch,—300,000 years ago,—the beauty of the most ancient branch of humanity,—the oldest of the world’s races! But the coasts here are just as I described them, without exaggeration,—and I am so enamoured of those islands and tepid seas that I would like to live there forever, and realize Tennyson’s wish:—

Now I need to tell you what I’m up to. I’ve been away a lot, exploring the Creole islands in the Gulf, and I’ll be heading out again soon to gather more material for my little book of sketches. I sent you No. 2 as a sample. I put as much effort into these as I do with magazine work, and the concept is philosophical and pantheistic. Did you see “Torn Letters”—(No. 1) about the Biscayena? The facts aren’t entirely accurate; I was very close to being in love—still not quite sure if I am a little in love even now—but I never told her. It’s so strange to find yourself face to face with a beauty that existed in the Tertiary period—300,000 years ago—the beauty of the oldest branch of humanity, the world’s oldest races! But the coastlines here are exactly as I described them, no exaggeration—and I’m so in love with those islands and warm seas that I’d like to live there forever and fulfill Tennyson’s wish:—

“I will wed some savage woman; she shall rear my dusky race: Iron-jointed, supple-sinewed, they shall dive and they shall run,— Catch the wild goat by the hair, and hurl their lances in the sun, Whistle back the parrot’s call,—leap the rainbows of the brooks,— Not with blinded eyesight poring over miserable books.”

“I will marry some fierce woman; she will raise my dark-skinned children: Strong and flexible, they will dive and run,— Catch the wild goat by the hair and throw their spears in the sun, Mimic the parrot’s call,—jump over the rainbows in the streams,— Not with blind eyes staring at miserable books.”

The islanders found I had one claim to physical superiority anyhow,—I could outswim the best of them with the greatest ease. And I have disciplined myself physically so well of late years, that I am no longer the puny little fellow you used to know.

The islanders realized that I had at least one advantage when it came to physical ability—I could easily outswim the best of them. I've also been taking care of myself physically for the past few years, so I'm no longer the weak little guy you used to know.

All this is sufficiently egotistical. I just wanted, however, to tell you of my wanderings and their purpose. It was largely inspired by the new style of Pierre Loti—that young marine officer who is certainly the most original of living French novelists.

All of this is pretty self-centered. I just wanted to share my travels and their purpose. It was mainly inspired by the new style of Pierre Loti—that young naval officer who is definitely the most original of contemporary French novelists.

All this summer Page could not get away; so you will not have the pleasure of seeing my very noble and lovable friend,—a tall, fine, eagle-faced fellow, primitive Aryan type. I only got away on the pledge to give the results to the T.-D., which is giving me all possible assistance in my literary undertakings.

All this summer, Page couldn't get away, so you won't have the chance to meet my very noble and lovable friend—a tall, great guy with an eagle-shaped face, embodying the classic Aryan type. I only managed to escape on the condition that I'd share the results with the T.-D., which is providing me with all the support I need for my writing projects.

I was glad to receive Creole books, as I am working on Creole subjects. Several new volumes have appeared. I have some Oriental things to send you—music, if you will agree to return in one month from reception. But you need not have expressed those other things—made me feel sorry. I expressed them to you for other reasons entirely.

I was happy to get Creole books since I'm focusing on Creole topics. A few new volumes have come out. I have some Oriental items to send you—music, if you promise to return them in a month after you receive them. But you didn’t need to mention those other things—it made me feel bad. I told you about them for completely different reasons.

I have a delightful Mexican friend living with me, and teaching me to speak Spanish with that long, soft, languid South American Creole accent that is so much more pleasant than the harsher accent of Spain. His name is José de Jesus y Preciado, and he sends you his best wishes, because he says all my friends must be his friends too.

I have a wonderful Mexican friend living with me, teaching me to speak Spanish with that smooth, relaxed South American Creole accent that sounds so much nicer than the harsher accent from Spain. His name is José de Jesus y Preciado, and he sends you his best wishes because he believes all my friends should be his friends as well.

Now, I hope you’ll write me a pretty, kind, forgiving letter,—not condescendingly, but really nice,—you know what I mean.

Now, I hope you’ll write me a really nice, kind, and forgiving letter—not in a condescending way, but genuinely nice—you know what I mean.

Your supersensitive and highly suspicious friend,

Your overly sensitive and extremely suspicious friend,

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Friend Krehbiel,—Many, many happy New Years. Your letter came luckily during an interval of rest,—so that I can answer it right away. I have not been at all worried by your silence,—as your former kind lines showed me you had fully forgiven my involuntary injustice and my voluntary, but only momentary malice. (Please give this last the French accent, which takes off the edge of the word.)

Dear Friend Krehbiel,—Wishing you a very happy New Year! Your letter arrived just when I had a moment to relax, so I can respond immediately. I haven't been concerned about your silence since your earlier kind words made it clear that you had completely forgiven my unintentional wrongs and my brief moments of malice. (Please pronounce this last word with a French accent to soften its impact.)

In a few days my Creole Dictionary will be published in New York; and I will not forget to send you a copy, just as soon as I can get some myself. I do not expect to make anything on the publication. It is a give-away to a friend, who will not forget me if he makes money, but who does not expect to make a fortune on it. This kind of thing is never lucrative; and the publication of the book is justified only by Exposition projects. As for the “Stray Leaves” I have never written to the publishers yet about them,—so afraid of bad news I have been. But I have dared to try and get a good word said for it in high places. I succeeded in obtaining a personal letter from Protap Chunder Roy, of Calcutta, and hope to get one from Edwin Arnold. This is cheeky; but publishers think so much about a commendation from some acknowledged authority in Oriental studies.

In a few days, my Creole Dictionary will be published in New York, and I’ll make sure to send you a copy as soon as I can get my hands on some. I don’t expect to profit from the publication. It’s a gift to a friend who won’t forget me if he makes some money, but he doesn’t expect to strike it rich with it. These kinds of things are rarely profitable, and the publication of the book is only justified by plans for the Exposition. As for the “Stray Leaves,” I haven’t reached out to the publishers yet about them because I’ve been so worried about bad news. But I’ve dared to try and get a good word for it from influential people. I managed to get a personal letter from Protap Chunder Roy in Calcutta and hope to receive one from Edwin Arnold. I know this is bold, but publishers really value a recommendation from a recognized authority in Oriental studies.

The prices are high; the markets are all “bulled;” and for the first time I find my room rent here (twenty dollars per month) and my salary scarcely enough for my extravagant way of life. Money is a subject I am beginning to think of in connection with everything except—art. I still think nobody should follow an art purpose with money in view; but if no money comes in time, it is discouraging in this way,—that the lack of public notice is generally somewhat of a bad sign. Happily, however, I have joined a building association, which compels me to pay out $20 per month. Outside of this way of saving, I save nothing,—except queer books imported from all parts of the world.

The prices are high; the markets are all “bullish;” and for the first time I find my rent here (twenty dollars a month) and my salary barely covers my extravagant lifestyle. Money is something I’m starting to consider in relation to everything except—art. I still believe no one should pursue an artistic goal with money in mind; but if no money comes in eventually, it’s discouraging because a lack of public attention usually signals something negative. Thankfully, I’ve joined a building association, which requires me to spend $20 a month. Besides this saving method, I don’t save anything—except for unusual books from all over the world.

Very affectionately yours,
Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL.

My dear Krehbiel,—I fear I know nothing about Creole music or Creole negroes. Yes, I have seen them dance; but they danced the Congo, and sang a purely African song to the accompaniment of a dry-goods box beaten with sticks or bones and a drum made by stretching a skin over a flour-barrel. That sort of accompaniment and that sort of music, you know all about: it is precisely similar to what a score of travellers have described. There are no harmonies—only a furious contretemps. As for the dance,—in which the women do not take their feet off the ground,—it is as lascivious as is possible. The men dance very differently, like savages, leaping in the air. I spoke of this spectacle in my short article in the Century.

Dear Krehbiel,—I’m afraid I know nothing about Creole music or Creole Black people. Yes, I’ve watched them dance; but they did the Congo and sang a completely African song accompanied by a dry-goods box being hit with sticks or bones and a drum made by stretching a skin over a flour barrel. You’re already familiar with that kind of accompaniment and music: it’s just like what many travelers have described. There are no harmonies—just a wild clash. As for the dance—where the women keep their feet on the ground—it’s as provocative as it gets. The men dance very differently, like wild people, jumping in the air. I talked about this performance in my short article in the Century.

One must visit the Creole parishes to discover the characteristics of the real Creole music, I suspect. I would refer the Century to Harris’s book: he says the Southern darkies don’t use the banjo. I have never seen any play it here but Virginians or “upper country” darkies. The slave-songs you refer to are infinitely more interesting than anything Cable’s got; but still, I fancy his material could be worked over into something really pretty. Gottschalk found the theme for his Bamboula in Louisiana—Quand patate est chinte, etc., and made a miracle out of it.

You have to visit the Creole parishes to discover the characteristics of real Creole music, I think. I would suggest referring the Century to Harris’s book: he mentions that Southern black folks don’t use the banjo. I’ve never seen anyone play it here except for Virginians or “upper country” folks. The slave songs you’re talking about are way more interesting than anything Cable has; but still, I think his material could be transformed into something really beautiful. Gottschalk found the theme for his Bamboula in Louisiana—Quand patate est chinte, etc., and created something amazing out of it.

Now if you want any further detailed account of the Congo dance, I can send it; but I doubt whether you need it. The Creole songs, which I have heard sung in the city, are Frenchy in construction, but possess a few African characteristics of method. The darker the singer the more marked the oddities of intonation. Unfortunately most of those I have heard were quadroons or mulattoes. One black woman sang me a Voudoo song, which I got Cable to write—but I could not sing it as she sang it, so that the music is faulty. I suppose you have seen it already, as it forms part of the collection. If the Century people have any sense they would send you down here for some months next spring to study up the old ballads; and I believe that if you manage to show Cable the importance of the result, he can easily arrange it....

Now, if you want a more detailed account of the Congo dance, I can send it; but I doubt you really need it. The Creole songs I’ve heard sung in the city have a French style but also show some African influences in their method. The darker the singer, the more distinct the unique intonations. Unfortunately, most of the singers I’ve heard were quadroons or mulattoes. One black woman sang me a Voodoo song, which I had Cable write down—but I couldn’t sing it the way she did, so the music is off. I assume you’ve already seen it since it’s part of the collection. If the Century people have any sense, they would send you down here for a few months next spring to study the old ballads; and I believe that if you can show Cable how important the outcome is, he can easily arrange it…

You answered some of my questions charmingly. Don’t be too sarcastic about my capacity for study. My study is of an humble sort; and I never knew anything, and never shall, about acoustics. But I have had to study awful hard in order to get a vague general idea of those sciences which can be studied without mathematics, or actual experimentation with mechanical apparatus. I have half a mind to study medicine in practical earnest some day. Wouldn’t I make an imposing Doctor in the Country of Cowboys? A doctor might also do well in Japan. I’m thinking seriously about it.

You answered some of my questions really well. Don’t be too sarcastic about my ability to study. My studies are pretty basic; I’ve never known much, and probably never will, about acoustics. But I’ve had to work really hard to get a rough idea of those sciences that can be studied without math or actual experiments with equipment. I’m seriously considering studying medicine for real someday. Wouldn’t I look impressive as a doctor in the Cowboy Country? A doctor could also do well in Japan. I’m giving it serious thought.

This is the best letter I can write for the present, and I know it’s not a good one. I send a curiosity by Xp to you.

This is the best letter I can write for now, and I know it’s not great. I'm sending you a curiosity via Xp.

The Creole slaves sang usually with clapping of hands. But it would take an old planter to give reliable information regarding the accompaniment.

The Creole slaves usually sang while clapping their hands. But it would take an old plantation owner to provide reliable information about the accompaniment.

Yours very truly,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I regret having been so pressed for time that I was obliged to return your MS. without a letter expressing the thanks which you know I feel. I scribbled in pencil—which you can erase with a bit of bread—some notes on the Cajan song, that may interest you.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I'm sorry I was so busy that I had to send back your manuscript without a note thanking you, which you know I genuinely appreciate. I jotted down some thoughts in pencil—easily erased with a bit of bread—on the Cajan song that might interest you.

The Harpers are giving me warm encouragement; but advise me to remain a fixture where I am. They say they are looking now to the South for literary work of a certain sort,—that immense fields for observation remain here wholly untilled, and that they want active, living, opportune work of a fresh kind. I shall try soon my hand at fiction;—my great difficulty is my introspective disposition, which leaves me in revery at moments when I ought to be using eyes, ears, and tongue in studying others rather than my own thoughts.

The Harpers are giving me a lot of support, but they suggest I stay where I am. They say they’re now focusing on the South for a specific type of literary work—that there are vast areas for observation here that are completely untapped, and they want energetic, timely work of a new kind. I’ll soon try my hand at fiction; my main challenge is my tendency to be introspective, which often causes me to drift off into my thoughts when I should be using my eyes, ears, and voice to study others instead of myself.

I find the word Banja given as African in Bryan Edwards’s “West Indies.” My studies of African survivals have tempted me to the purchase of a great many queer books which will come in useful some day. Most are unfortunately devoted to Senegal; for our English travellers are generally poor ethnographers and anthropologists, so far as the Gold Coast and Ivory Coast are concerned. You remember our correspondence about the comparative anatomy of the vocal organs of negroes and whites. A warm friend of several years’ standing—a young Spanish physician and professor here—is greatly interested in this new science: indeed we study comparative human anatomy and ethnology in common, with goniometers and Broca’s instruments. He states that only microscopic work can reveal the full details of differentiation in the vocal organs of races; but calls my attention to several differences already noticed. Gibb has proved, for instance, that the cartilages of Wrisberg are larger in the negro;—this would not affect the voice especially; but the fact promises revelations of a more important kind. We think of your projects in connection with these studies.

I came across the term Banja referred to as African in Bryan Edwards’s “West Indies.” My research into African influences has led me to buy a lot of unusual books that might be useful someday. Unfortunately, most of them focus on Senegal; our English travelers tend to be poor ethnographers and anthropologists when it comes to the Gold Coast and Ivory Coast. You remember our discussions about the comparative anatomy of the vocal organs of Black people and white people. A close friend of mine, a young Spanish doctor and professor here, is really interested in this emerging science. We’re actually studying comparative human anatomy and ethnology together, using goniometers and Broca’s instruments. He mentions that only microscopic analysis can uncover the complete details of the differences in vocal organs among races, but he points out several differences that have been observed already. For example, Gibb has shown that the Wrisberg cartilages are larger in Black people; this might not specifically affect the voice, but it suggests potential discoveries of greater significance. We’re considering your projects in relation to these studies.

I copied only your Acadian boat-song. What is the price of the slave-song book? If you have time to send me during the next month the music of “Michié Preval,” and of the boat-song, I can use them admirably in xml:lang="fr">Mélusine....

I only copied your Acadian boat song. How much does the slave song book cost? If you have time to send me the music for “Michié Preval” and the boat song within the next month, I can use them effectively in xml:lang="fr">Mélusine....

Your friend,
L. H.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

Big P. S. No. 1.

Big P.S. No. 1.

I forgot in my hurried letter yesterday, to tell you that if you ever want a copy of “Stray Leaves,” don’t go and buy it, as you have been naughty enough to do, but tell me, and I’ll send you what you wish. I hope to dedicate a book to you some day, when I am sure it is worth dedicating to you.

I forgot in my rushed letter yesterday to mention that if you ever want a copy of “Stray Leaves,” don’t go and buy it like you’ve been tempted to do. Just let me know, and I’ll send you what you want. I hope to dedicate a book to you someday when I know it’s truly worth dedicating to you.

I am quite curious about you. Seems to me you must be like your handwriting,—firmly knit, large, strong, and keen;—with delicate perceptions, (of course I know that, anyhow!) well-developed ideas of order and system, and great continuity of purpose and a disposition as level and even as the hand you write. If my little scraggy hand tells you anything, you ought to recognize in it a very small, erratic, eccentric, irregular, impulsive, variable, nervous disposition,—almost exactly your antitype in everything—except the love of the beautiful.

I’m really curious about you. It looks to me like you must be like your handwriting—well-structured, big, strong, and sharp; with subtle insights (and I definitely know that, anyway!) well-developed ideas about order and organization, and a strong sense of purpose along with a temperament that’s as steady and smooth as your writing hand. If my little messy handwriting reveals anything, you should see in it a very small, unpredictable, quirky, irregular, impulsive, changeable, nervous nature—almost the exact opposite of you in every way—except for the appreciation of beauty.

Very faithfully,
L. H.

Big P. S. No. 2.

Big P. S. No. 2.

I did not depend on Le Figaro for statements about Hugo; but picked them up in all directions. What think you of his refusal to aid poor blind Xavier Aubryet by writing a few lines of preface for his book? What about his ignoring the services of his greatest champion, Théophile Gautier? What about his studied silence in regard to the works of the struggling poets and novelists of the movement which he himself inaugurated? I really believe that the man has been a colossus of selfishness. One who prejudiced me very strongly against him, however, was that eccentric little Jew, Alexander Weill, whose reminiscences of Heine made such a sensation. Perhaps after all literary generosity is rare. Flaubert and Gautier possessed it; but twenty cases of the opposite kind, quite as illustrious, may be cited. In any event I am glad of your rebuke. Whether my ideas are right or wrong, I believe we ought not to speak of the weaknesses of truly great men when it can be avoided;—therefore I cry peccavi, and promise to do so no more.

I didn’t rely on Le Figaro for information about Hugo; instead, I gathered opinions from everywhere. What do you think of his refusal to help the poor blind Xavier Aubryet by writing a short preface for his book? What about his ignoring the contributions of his biggest supporter, Théophile Gautier? What about his deliberate silence regarding the works of the struggling poets and novelists of the movement he started? I honestly believe that he has been a giant of selfishness. However, one person who really turned me against him was that eccentric little Jew, Alexander Weill, whose memories of Heine created such a stir. Maybe literary generosity is just uncommon. Flaubert and Gautier had it, but we can point to twenty notable cases of the opposite. In any case, I appreciate your criticism. Whether my thoughts are right or wrong, I think we shouldn’t discuss the flaws of truly great people unless it’s absolutely necessary;—so I admit my fault and promise to avoid doing it again.

Yours very sincerely,
Lafcadio Hearn.

MR. HEARN’S EARLIER HANDWRITING

Mr. Hearn’s previous handwriting


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I have been away in Florida, in the track of old Ponce de Leon,—bathing in the Fount of Youth,—talking to the palm-trees,—swimming in the great Atlantic surf. Charley Johnson and I took the trip together,—or to be strictly fair, it was he that induced me to go along; and I am not sorry for the expense or the time spent, as I enjoyed my reveries unspeakably. For bathing—sea-bathing—I prefer our own Creole islands in the Gulf to any place in Florida; but for scenery and sunlight and air,—air that is a liquid jewel,—Florida seems to me the garden of Hesperus. I’ll send you what I have written about it....

Dear Krehbiel,—I’ve been in Florida, following in the footsteps of old Ponce de Leon,—soaking in the Fountain of Youth,—chatting with the palm trees,—and swimming in the big Atlantic waves. Charley Johnson and I took the trip together,—to be totally honest, it was him who convinced me to join; and I don’t regret the money spent or the time away, as I really enjoyed my daydreams. For swimming—beach swimming—I prefer our own Creole islands in the Gulf over any spot in Florida; but for scenery, sunlight, and air—air that feels like a liquid jewel—Florida feels like the garden of Hesperus. I’ll send you what I've written about it....

Charles Dudley Warner, whose acquaintance made here, strikes me as the nicest literary personage I have yet met.... Gilder of the Century was here—a handsome, kindly man.... A book which I recently got would interest you—Symonds’s “Wine, Women, and Song.” I had no idea that the Twelfth Century had its literary renascence, or that in the time of the Crusades German students were writing worthy of Horace and Anacreon. The Middle Ages no longer seem so Doresquely black

Charles Dudley Warner, whom I've met here, seems to be the nicest literary person I've encountered so far.... Gilder from the Century was here—he's a handsome, friendly guy.... I recently got a book that would interest you—Symonds's "Wine, Women, and Song." I had no idea that the Twelfth Century had its own literary revival, or that during the Crusades, German students were writing works worth comparing to Horace and Anacreon. The Middle Ages don't seem as dark and gloomy anymore.

Your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

My dear Ball,—I regret my long silence, now broken with the sincere pleasure of being able to congratulate you upon a grand success and still grander opportunities. The salary you are promised is nearly double that obtained by the best journalist in the country (excepting one or two men in highly responsible positions of managers); it far exceeds the average earnings of expert members of the higher professions; and there are not many authors in the United States who can rely upon such an income. So that you have a fine chance to accumulate a nice capital, as well as ample means to indulge scholarly tastes and large leisure to gratify them. I feared, sensitive as you are, to weigh too heavily upon one point before, but I think I shall not hesitate to do so now. I refer to the question of literary effort. Again I would say: Leave all profane writing alone for at least five years more; and devote all your talent, study, sense of beauty, force of utterance to your ministerial work. You will make an impression, and be able to rise higher and higher. In the meanwhile you will be able to mature your style, your thought, your scholarship; and when the proper time comes be able also to make a sterling, good, literary effort. What we imagine new when we are young is apt really to be very old; and that which appears to us very old suddenly grows youthful at a later day with the youth of Truth’s immortality. None, except one of those genii, who appear at intervals as broad as those elapsing in Indian myth between the apparition of the Buddhas, can sit down before the age of thirty-five or forty, and create anything really great. Again the maxim, “Money is power,”—commonplace and vulgar though it be,—has a depth you will scarcely appreciate until a later day. It is power for good, quite as much as for evil; and “nothing succeeds like success,” you know. Once you occupy a great place in the great religious world of wealth and elegance and beauty, you will find yourself possessed of an influence that will enable you to realize any ambition which inspires you. This is the best answer I can now give to your last request for a little friendly counsel, and it is uttered only because I feel that being older than you, and having been knocked considerably about the world, I can venture to offer the results of my little experience.

My dear friend Ball,—I’m sorry for my long silence, but I'm genuinely happy to congratulate you on your amazing success and even better opportunities ahead. The salary you’re promised is almost double what the best journalist in the country earns (except for a couple of people in very high management roles); it’s far more than the average income of skilled professionals, and there aren’t many authors in the U.S. who can count on such earnings. You have a great chance to build up a nice savings, as well as plenty of resources to pursue your scholarly interests and enough free time to enjoy them. I was hesitant to press on one issue before, knowing how sensitive you are, but I won’t hold back now. I’m referring to your writing efforts. Once again, I’ll say: Stay away from commercial writing for at least five more years; focus all your talent, study, appreciation for beauty, and expression on your ministerial work. You’ll make an impact and be able to rise further. In the meantime, you’ll enhance your style, thoughts, and knowledge, and when the right moment comes, you’ll be ready to produce something truly meaningful in literature. What seems new to us when we’re young often turns out to be quite old, and what seems old can suddenly feel fresh later on, reflecting the timelessness of Truth. Only a rare genius, like those who appear once in a while in Indian myths, can sit down before the age of thirty-five or forty and create something truly great. Again, the saying, “Money is power,” although common and trivial, contains a depth you won’t fully grasp until later. It can be a force for good as much as for evil, and “nothing succeeds like success,” as you know. Once you establish yourself in the prestigious world of faith, wealth, and beauty, you'll find you have an influence that allows you to achieve any ambition that drives you. This is the best advice I can offer in response to your recent request for some friendly guidance, and I share it only because I feel, being older and having been through a lot, I can offer insights from my limited experience.

As you say, you are drawing nearer to me. I expect we shall meet, and be glad of the meeting. I shall have little to show you except books, but we will have a splendid time for all that. Meanwhile I regret having nothing good to send you. The story appeared in Harper’s Bazar.

As you said, you're getting closer to me. I expect we'll meet soon, and I'll be happy to see you. I don't have much to show you except some books, but we'll still have a great time. In the meantime, I'm sorry I don't have anything good to send you. The story was published in Harper’s Bazar.

Sincerely your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

My dear Ball,—Your welcome letter came to me just at a happy moment when I had time to reply. I would have written before, but for a protracted illness. I am passionately fond of swimming; and the clear waters of that Florida spring seduced me into a plunge while very hot. The water was cold as death; and when I got back to New Orleans, I had the novel experience of a Florida fever,—slow, torpid, and unconquerable by quinine. Now I am all right.

My dear friend,—Your delightful letter arrived at the perfect time when I could finally respond. I intended to write sooner, but I was dealing with a long illness. I absolutely love swimming; and the clear waters of that Florida spring tempted me to take a dive on a hot day. The water was freezing cold; and when I returned to New Orleans, I ended up with the unusual experience of a Florida fever—slow, sluggish, and impossible to treat with quinine. But I'm doing fine now.

The language of “Stray Leaves” is all my own, with the exception of the Italic texts and a few pages translated from the “Kalewala.” The Florida sketch I sent you, although published in a newspaper, is one of a number I have prepared for the little volume of impressions I told you about. I sent it as an illustration of the literary theory discussed in our previous correspondence, which I am surprised you remember so well.

The language of “Stray Leaves” is entirely mine, except for the italicized texts and a few pages translated from the “Kalewala.” The Florida sketch I sent you, even though it was published in a newspaper, is one of several I’ve put together for the small collection of impressions I mentioned. I sent it as an example of the literary theory we talked about in our previous correspondence, and I’m surprised you remember it so well.

Apropos of your previous letter, I must observe that I do not like James Freeman Clarke’s work,—immense labour whose results are nullified by a purely sectarian purpose. Mr. Clarke sat down to study with the preconceived purpose of belittling other beliefs by comparison with Christianity,—a process quite as irrational and narrow as would be an attempt in the opposite direction. My very humble studies in comparative mythology led me to a totally different conclusion,—revealing to me a universal aspiration of mankind toward the Infinite and Supreme, so mighty, so deeply sincere, so touching, that I have ceased to perceive the least absurdity in any general idea of worship, whether fetish or monotheistic, whether the thought of the child man or the dream of hoary Indian philosophy. Nor can I for the same reason necessarily feel more reverence for the crucified deity than for that image of the Hindoo god of light, holding in one of his many hands Phallus, and yet wearing a necklace of skulls,—symbolizing at once creation and destruction,—the Great Begetter and the Universal Putrifier.

In response to your last letter, I have to say that I’m not a fan of James Freeman Clarke’s work—it’s a huge effort that just ends up being pointless because of its narrow agenda. Mr. Clarke approached his studies with the intention of downplaying other beliefs in comparison to Christianity, which is just as irrational and limited as doing the opposite. My own modest studies in comparative mythology led me to a completely different conclusion, showing me a universal human yearning for the Infinite and Supreme, which is so powerful, so sincere, and so moving that I no longer see any absurdity in any general idea of worship, whether it’s fetishism or monotheism, whether it reflects the thoughts of a child or the insights of ancient Indian philosophy. For the same reason, I can’t necessarily feel greater reverence for the crucified deity than I do for the image of the Hindu god of light, who holds a phallus in one of his many hands while wearing a necklace of skulls—symbolizing both creation and destruction, the Great Begetter and the Universal Purifier.

A noble and excellently conceived address that of yours on Thos. Paine,—bolder than I thought your congregation was prepared for. Yes, I certainly think you are going to effect a great deal in a good cause, the cause of mental generosity and intellectual freedom. I almost envy you sometimes your opportunities as a great teacher, a social emancipator, and I feel sure what you have already done is nothing to be compared with what you will do, providing you retain health and strength.

A noble and well-thought-out speech you gave about Thomas Paine—bolder than I thought your audience would be ready for. Yes, I really believe you’re going to make a significant impact for a good cause, the cause of open-mindedness and intellectual freedom. Sometimes, I almost envy your opportunities as a great teacher and a champion of social change, and I’m sure what you’ve already accomplished is just a fraction of what you will achieve, as long as you stay healthy and strong.

I don’t know just what to say about your literary articles; but I can speak to the editor-in-chief, who is my warm personal friend. The only difficulty would be the bigotry here. Even my editorials upon Sanscrit literature called out abuse of the paper from various N. O. pulpits, as "A Buddhist Newspaper,” an “Infidel sheet,” etc. If published first in the Boston paper, I could get the lecture reproduced, I think, in ours. If you expect remuneration you would have to send the MS. first to us and take the chances. I think what you best do in the interim would be to write on the subject to Page M. Baker, Editor T.-D., mentioning my name, and await reply.

I’m not sure what to say about your literary articles, but I can talk to the editor-in-chief, who is a good friend of mine. The only challenge would be the prejudice around here. Even my editorials on Sanskrit literature received criticism from various pulpits in New Orleans, calling it “A Buddhist Newspaper,” an “Infidel sheet,” and so on. If it were published first in the Boston paper, I think I could get the lecture printed in ours. If you’re expecting payment, you’d need to send the manuscript to us first and take your chances. In the meantime, I suggest you write to Page M. Baker, Editor T.-D., mentioning my name, and wait for a response.

You asked me in a former letter a question I forgot to answer. I have no photograph at present, but will have some taken soon and will send you one.

You asked me in a previous letter a question I forgot to answer. I don’t have a photo right now, but I’ll get some taken soon and send you one.

Very sincerely yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO REV. WAYLAND D. BALL

Dear Ball,—I regret extremely my long delay in writing you—due partly to travel, partly to work, for I have considerable extra work to do for the Harpers, and for myself. You ask me about literary ventures. I suppose you have seen the little book Osgood published for me last summer—“Stray Leaves from Strange Literature,” a volume of Oriental stories. Since then I have had nothing printed except a dictionary of Creole proverbs which could scarcely interest you,—and some Oriental essays, which appeared in newspapers only, but which I hope to collect and edit in permanent form next year. Meantime I am working upon a little book of personal impressions, which I expect to finish this summer. Of course I will keep the story you want for you, and mail it; and if you have not seen my other book I will send it you.

Dear Ball,,—I'm really sorry for taking so long to write to you—it's partly because of traveling, and partly because I've had a lot of extra work to do for the Harpers and for myself. You asked me about my writing projects. I guess you’ve seen the little book Osgood published for me last summer—“Stray Leaves from Strange Literature,” a collection of Oriental stories. Since then, I haven’t had anything published except a dictionary of Creole proverbs that probably wouldn’t interest you—and some Oriental essays that only appeared in newspapers, but I hope to gather and publish them in a permanent form next year. In the meantime, I’m working on a small book of personal reflections that I expect to finish this summer. Of course, I’ll keep the story you want for you and send it, and if you haven’t seen my other book yet, I’ll send that to you too.

Your project about a correspondence is pleasant enough; but I am now simply overwhelmed with work, which has been accumulating during a short absence in Florida. In any event, however, I do not quite see how this thing could prove profitable. I doubt very much if Christ is not a myth, just as Buddha is. There may have been a teacher called Jesus, and there may have been a teacher Siddartha; but the mythological and philosophical systems attached to these names have a far older origin, and represent only the evolution of human ideas from the simple and primitive to the complex form. As the legend of Buddha is now known to have been only the development of an ancient Aryan sun-myth, so probably the legend of Jesus might be traced to the beliefs of primitive and pastoral humanity. What matter creeds, myths, traditions, to you or me, who perceive in all faiths one vast truth,—one phase of the Universal Life? Why trouble ourselves about detailed comparisons while we know there is an Infinite which all thinkers are striving vainly to reach by different ways, and an Infinite invisible of which all things visible are but emanations? Worlds are but dreams of God, and evanescent; the galaxies of suns burn out, the heavens wither; even time and space are only relative; and the civilization of a planet but an incident of its growth. To those who feel these things religious questions are valueless and void of meaning, except in their relation to the development of ethical ideas in general. And their study in this light is too large for the compass of a busy life

Your project about correspondence is nice enough, but I’m currently swamped with work that’s piled up during my recent short trip to Florida. Still, I really don’t see how this could be profitable. I seriously doubt that Christ isn’t a myth, just like Buddha. There might have been a teacher named Jesus, and there could have been a teacher named Siddhartha; but the mythological and philosophical systems tied to these names are much older and only represent the evolution of human ideas from simple and primitive concepts to more complex forms. Just like the legend of Buddha is now understood to be the development of an ancient Aryan sun myth, it's likely that the legend of Jesus can also be traced back to the beliefs of early pastoral societies. What do creeds, myths, or traditions mean to you or me, who recognize one vast truth in all faiths—a single aspect of Universal Life? Why worry about detailed comparisons when we know there is an Infinite that all thinkers are trying but failing to reach in different ways, and an Infinite unseen where everything visible is just an emanation? Worlds are just God’s dreams, temporary; galaxies burn out, the heavens decay; even time and space are merely relative, and a planet's civilization is just a part of its growth. To those who understand these concepts, religious questions are worthless and meaningless, except in how they relate to the overall development of ethical ideas. Studying those ideas in this context is too vast for a busy life.

In haste, your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

I read your sermon with pleasure and gave a copy to our editor-in-chief.

I enjoyed reading your sermon and shared a copy with our editor-in-chief.


TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear O’Connor,—Your kind little surprise came to me while I was very ill, and, I believe, helped me to get better; for everything which cheers one during an attack of swamp-fever aids convalescence. As you know, I made a sojourn in East Florida; and I exposed myself a good deal, in the pursuit of impressions. The wonderful water especially tempted me. I am a good swimmer, and always crazy to enjoy a dive, so I yielded to the seduction of Silver Spring. It was a very hot day; but the flood was cold as the grip of old Death. I didn’t feel the effect right away; but when I got back home found I had a fever that quinine would take no effect upon. Now I am getting all right, and will be off to the sea soon to recruit.

Dear O’Connor,—Your thoughtful little surprise reached me while I was quite ill, and I believe it helped me recover; because anything that lifts one's spirits during an episode of swamp fever contributes to healing. As you know, I spent some time in East Florida, where I put myself at risk in search of experiences. The stunning water, in particular, called to me. I'm a good swimmer and always eager for a dive, so I gave in to the allure of Silver Spring. It was a scorching day, but the water was as cold as the grip of old Death. I didn't feel the effects immediately; however, when I got back home, I discovered I had a fever that quinine couldn't touch. Now I'm recovering and will soon head to the sea to regain my strength.

Well, I thought I would wait to write until I could introduce myself to you, as you so delicately divined that I wanted you to do to me; but I delayed much longer than I wished or intended. Photographs are usually surprises;—your face was not exactly what I had imagined, but it pleased me more—I had fancied you a little stern, very dark, with black eyes,—partly, perhaps, because others of your name whom I knew had that purplish black hair and eyes which seems a special race-characteristic,—partly perhaps from some fantastic little idea evolved by the effort to create a person from a chirography, as though handwriting constituted a sort of track by which individuality could be recognized. I know now that I should feel a little less timid in meeting you; for I seem to know you already very well,—for a long time,—intimately and without mystery.

Well, I thought I should wait to write until I could introduce myself to you, as you so subtly guessed I wanted you to do; but I put it off much longer than I intended. Photographs are usually surprising; your face wasn’t exactly what I had imagined, but it delighted me more. I had pictured you as a bit stern, very dark, with black eyes—partly because others in your family that I knew had that purplish-black hair and eyes, which seemed like a unique family trait—partly because of some quirky idea I had trying to create a person from handwriting, as if handwriting could somehow reveal a person's individuality. I realize now that I should feel a bit less anxious about meeting you; I feel like I’ve already known you very well—for a long time—intimately and without any secrets.

I send a couple of little clippings which may interest you for the moment,—one, a memory of Saint Augustine; the other, a translation which, though clumsy, preserves something of a great poet’s weird fancy.

I’m sending you a couple of short clippings that might catch your interest right now—one is a memory of Saint Augustine; the other is a translation that, although awkward, keeps some of a great poet’s unusual imagination.

I am sorry that I have so little to tell you in a literary way. As you seem to see the T.-D. very often, you watch me tolerably closely, I suppose. I have been trying to complete a little volume of impressions, but the work drags on very, very slowly: I fear I shan’t finish it before winter. Then I have a little Chinese story accepted for Harper’s Bazar, which I will send you, and which I think you will like. Otherwise my plans have changed. With the expansion of my private study, I feel convinced that I know too little to attempt anything like a serious volume of Oriental essays; but my researches have given me a larger fancy in some directions, and new colours, which I can use hereafter. Fiction seems to be the only certain road to the publishers’ hearts, and I shall try it, not in a lengthy, but a brief compass,—striving as much as possible after intense effects. I think you would like my library if you could see it,—it is one agglomeration of exotics and eccentricities.

I'm sorry I have so little to share with you in terms of writing. Since you see the T.-D. pretty often, I guess you keep a close eye on me. I've been trying to finish a small book of my thoughts, but it's progressing really, really slowly; I'm worried I won't have it done before winter. Also, I've had a short Chinese story accepted by Harper’s Bazar, which I'll send you, and I think you'll enjoy it. As for my other plans, they've changed. With the growth of my personal study, I feel convinced that I don't know enough to tackle a serious book of Oriental essays. However, my research has given me broader ideas in some areas and new perspectives that I can use later. It seems like fiction is the only sure way to get the attention of publishers, so I'm going to give that a shot, but not in a long format—aiming for something brief while still trying to create strong impacts. I think you'd like my library if you could see it—it's a mix of unique and odd items.

And you do not now write much?—do you? I would like to have read the paper you told me of; but I fear the Manhattan is dead beyond resurrection—and, by the way, Richard Grant White has departed to that land which is ruled by absolute silence, and in which a law of fair play, unrecognized by our publishers, doth prevail. Do you never take a vacation? If you could visit our Grande Isle in the healthy season, you would enjoy it so much! An old-fashioned, drowsy, free-and-easy Creole watering-place in the Gulf,—where there is an admirable beach, fishing extraordinary, and subjects innumerable for artistic studies—a hybrid population from all the ends of heaven, white, yellow, red, brown, cinnamon-colour, and tints of bronze and gold. Basques, Andalusians, Portuguese, Malays, Chinamen, etc. I hope to make some pen drawings there.

And you don't write much anymore, do you? I'd love to read the paper you mentioned, but I fear the Manhattan is long gone—and by the way, Richard Grant White has moved on to that place ruled by complete silence, where a sense of fair play, unknown to our publishers, actually exists. Do you ever take a vacation? If you could visit our Grande Isle during the nice season, you would love it! It’s an old-school, laid-back Creole resort in the Gulf, with an amazing beach, incredible fishing, and countless subjects for artistic inspiration—a mix of people from all over the world: white, yellow, red, brown, cinnamon-colored, and shades of bronze and gold. Basques, Andalusians, Portuguese, Malays, Chinese, etc. I hope to do some pen drawings there.

Have you seen the revised Old Testament? How many of our favourite and beautiful texts have been marred! I almost prefer the oddity of Wickliffe.... And, by the way, I must tell you that Palmer’s Koran is a fine book! (“Sacred Books of the East,” Macmillan.) Sale is now practically obsolete.

Have you checked out the updated Old Testament? So many of our favorite and beautiful texts have been ruined! I almost like the uniqueness of Wickliffe better.... And, by the way, I have to say that Palmer’s Koran is a great book! (“Sacred Books of the East,” Macmillan.) Sale is pretty much outdated now.

Hoping I will be able, one of these days, to write something that I can worthily dedicate to you,

Hoping that one day I’ll be able to write something that I can sincerely dedicate to you,

Believe me
Very affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I would suggest as a title for Tunison’s admirably conceived book, “The Legends of Virgil,” or, better still, “The Virgilian Legend” (in the singular), as it is the custom among folklorists to assemble a class of interrelated myths or fables under such a general head. Thus we have “The Legend of Mélusine, or Mère Lusine;” “The Legend of Myrrdlium, or Merlin;” “The Legend of Don Juan”—although each subject represents a large number of myths, illustrating the evolutional history of one idea through centuries. This title could be supplemented by an explanatory sub-title.

Dear Krehbiel,—I would suggest a title for Tunison’s well-thought-out book, “The Legends of Virgil,” or even better, “The Virgilian Legend” (in the singular), since it’s common among folklorists to group related myths or stories under a general title. For example, we have “The Legend of Mélusine, or Mère Lusine;” “The Legend of Myrrdlium, or Merlin;” “The Legend of Don Juan”—even though each topic represents a wide range of myths that show how one idea has developed over the centuries. This title could be accompanied by an explanatory subtitle.

Of course you can rely on me to praise, sincerely and strongly, what I cannot but admire and honourably envy the authorship of. I wish I could even hope to do so fine a piece of serious work as this promises to be.

Of course you can count on me to genuinely and enthusiastically praise what I truly admire and honorably envy the authorship of. I wish I could even hope to create such an impressive piece of serious work as this seems to be.

I am exceedingly grateful for your prompt sending of the Creole songs, which I will return in a day or two. Some Creole music of an inedited kind—just one or two fragments—I would like so as to introduce your rôle well. I now fear, however, that I shall not be able to devote as much time to the work as I hoped.

I am really thankful for your quick sending of the Creole songs, which I will return in a day or two. I would like some Creole music that hasn’t been edited—just one or two fragments—so I can present your role properly. However, I now worry that I won’t be able to dedicate as much time to the work as I had hoped.

As for my “thinkings, doings, and ambitions,” I have nothing interesting to tell. I have accumulated a library worth $2000; I have studied a great deal in directions which have not yet led me to any definite goal; I have made no money by my literary outside work worth talking about; and I have become considerably disgusted with what I have already done. But I have not yet abandoned the idea of evolutional fiction, and find that my ethnographic and anthropologic reading has enabled me to find a totally new charm in character-analysis, and suggested artistic effects of a new and peculiar description. I dream of a novel, or a novelette, to be constructed upon totally novel principles; but the outlook is not encouraging. Years of very hard work with a problematical result! I feel pretty much like a scholar trying hard to graduate and feeling tolerably uneasy about the result.

As for my thoughts, actions, and dreams, I don’t have anything exciting to share. I’ve built up a library worth $2,000; I’ve studied a lot in areas that haven’t really led me to any clear outcome; I haven’t made any money from my writing that’s worth mentioning; and I’ve become pretty disillusioned with what I’ve already done. But I haven’t given up on the idea of evolutional fiction, and I’ve found that my reading in ethnography and anthropology has opened up a totally new appeal in character analysis and suggested artistic effects that are unique. I envision writing a novel or a short story based on completely new principles, but the outlook isn’t promising. Years of hard work with uncertain results! I feel a lot like a student working hard to graduate and feeling quite anxious about the outcome.

Since you have more time now you might drop a line occasionally. I hope to hear you succeed with the Scribners;—if not, I would strongly recommend an effort with Houghton, Mifflin & Co., the most appreciative publishers on this side of the Atlantic

Since you have more time now, you might want to write me occasionally. I hope to hear that you succeed with Scribners; if not, I highly suggest you try Houghton, Mifflin & Co., the most supportive publishers on this side of the Atlantic.

Yours very affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear K.,—I was in hopes by this time to have been able to have sent you for examination a little volume by La Selve, in which a curious account is given of the various negro-creole dances and songs of the Antilles. The book has been ordered for a very considerable time, but owing to some cause or other, its arrival has been delayed.

Hey K.,—I was hoping to have sent you a little book by La Selve for you to review, which has an interesting account of the different Afro-Creole dances and songs from the Antilles. I ordered the book quite a while ago, but for some reason, it hasn’t arrived yet.

I find references made to Duveyrier (Les Touaregs du Nord) in regard to the music of those extraordinary desert nomads, who retain their blue eyes and blonde hair under the sun of the Timbuctoo country; and to Endemann (by Hartmann) as a preserver of the music of the Basutos (South Africa). Hartmann himself considers African music—superficially, perhaps, in the smaller volume—in his “Peuples d’Afrique;” and in his “Nigritiens” (Berlin: in 2 vols.). I have the small work (“Peuples d’Afrique”) which forms part of the French International Scientific Series, but has not been translated for the American collection. Hartmann speaks well of the musical “aptitudes” of the African races, while declaring their art undeveloped; and he even says that the famous Egyptian music of Dendera, Edfu, and Thebes never rose above the orchestration at an Ashantee or Monbuttoo festival. He even remarks that the instruments of the ancient Egyptian and modern Nigritian peoples are almost similar. He also refers to the negro talents for improvisation, and their peculiar love of animal-fables—the same, no doubt, which found a new utterance in the negro myths of the South. The large work of Hartmann I have never seen, and as it is partly chromolithographed I fear it is very expensive. The names Hartmann and Endemann are very German: I know of the former only through French sources,—perhaps you have seen the original. He supports some of his views with quotations you are familiar with perhaps—from Clapperton, Bowdich, and Schweinfurth.

I find mentions of Duveyrier (Les Touaregs du Nord) regarding the music of those amazing desert nomads, who keep their blue eyes and blonde hair under the sun of Timbuktu; and of Endemann (by Hartmann) as a collector of the music of the Basutos (South Africa). Hartmann himself touches on African music—perhaps too briefly in his smaller book—in “Peuples d’Afrique;” and in his “Nigritiens” (Berlin: in 2 vols.). I have the smaller work (“Peuples d’Afrique”) which is part of the French International Scientific Series, but it hasn't been translated for the American collection. Hartmann praises the musical “talents” of the African races, while stating their art is underdeveloped; he even claims that the famous Egyptian music from Dendera, Edfu, and Thebes never reached more complexity than the orchestration at an Ashantee or Monbuttoo festival. He also notes that the instruments of ancient Egyptians and modern Nigritian peoples are quite similar. He points out the negro talent for improvisation and their unique fondness for animal fables—the same, no doubt, which found new expression in the negro myths of the South. I have never seen Hartmann's larger work, and since it is partly chromolithographed, I worry it is very pricey. The names Hartmann and Endemann are quite German: I only know of the former through French sources—maybe you have seen the original. He backs some of his views with quotes you might be familiar with—from Clapperton, Bowdich, and Schweinfurth.

It is rather provoking that I have not been able to find any specimens of Griot music referred to in French works on Senegal; and I fancy the Griot music would strongly resemble (in its suitability to improvisation especially) the early music of the negroes here. Every French writer on Senegal has something to say about the Griots, but none seem to have known enough music to preserve a chant. The last two works published (Jeannest’s “Au Congo” and Marche’s “Afrique Occidentale”) were written by men without music in their souls. The first publishes pictures of musical instruments, but no music; and the second gives ten lines to the subject in a volume of nearly 400 pp. Seems to me that a traveller who was a musician might cultivate virgin soil in regard to the African music of the interior. All I can find relating to it seems to deal with the music of South Africa and the west and north coasts;—the interior is unknown musically. I expect to receive La Selve soon, however,—and if his announcement be truthful, we shall have something of interest therein regarding the cis-Atlantic Africa.

It's quite frustrating that I haven't been able to find any examples of Griot music mentioned in French publications about Senegal. I imagine that Griot music would closely resemble the early music of the Black communities here, especially in terms of improvisation. Every French author writing about Senegal has something to say about the Griots, but none seem to know enough about music to capture a chant. The last two published works (Jeannest’s “Au Congo” and Marche’s “Afrique Occidentale”) were written by people who lack a musical spirit. The first includes pictures of musical instruments but no actual music, while the second only devotes ten lines to the topic in a nearly 400-page book. It seems to me that a traveler who is also a musician could explore untapped potential regarding the music of Africa’s interior. Everything I can find on the subject seems to focus on the music of South Africa and the west and north coasts; the interior remains musically unexplored. However, I expect to receive La Selve soon, and if his announcement is accurate, we should find something interesting there about trans-Atlantic Africa.

L. H.

I saw a notice in the Tribune regarding the negro Pan’s pipe described by Cable. I never saw it; but the fact is certainly very interesting. The cane is well adapted to inspire such manufacture.

I saw a notice in the Tribune about the black man's Pan's pipe mentioned by Cable. I never saw it, but the fact is definitely very interesting. The cane is really suited to inspire such a creation.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear K.,—Just got a letter from you. Hope my reply to your delightful suggestion was received. I fear I write too often; but I can only write in snatches. Were I to wait for time to write a long letter, the result would be either 0 or something worse.

Hey K.,—I just got your letter. I hope you received my response to your wonderful suggestion. I worry that I write too much; but I can only write in quick bursts. If I waited for the right moment to write a long letter, I'd end up writing nothing or something even worse.

I have already in my mind a little plan. Let me suggest a long preface, and occasional picturesque notes to your learning and facts. For example, I would commence by treating the negro’s musical patriotism—the strange history of the Griots, who furnish so singular an example of musical prostitution, and who, although honoured and petted in one way, are otherwise despised by their own people and refused the rites of burial. Then I would relate something about the curious wanderings of these Griots through the yellow desert northward into the Moghreb country—often a solitary wandering; their performances at Arab camps on the long journey, when the black slaves come out to listen and weep;—then their hazardous voyaging to Constantinople, where they play old Congo airs for the great black population of Stamboul, whom no laws or force can keep within doors when the sound of Griot music is heard in the street. Then I would speak of how the blacks carry their music with them to Persia and even to mysterious Hadramaut, where their voices are held in high esteem by Arab masters. Then I would touch upon the transplantation of negro melody to the Antilles and the two Americas, where its strangest black flowers are gathered by the alchemists of musical science, and the perfume thereof extracted by magicians like Gottschalk. (How is that for a beginning?)

I already have a little plan in my mind. Let me suggest a long introduction and occasional vivid notes to your learning and facts. For example, I would start by discussing the musical patriotism of Black people—the fascinating history of the Griots, who provide such a unique example of musical exploitation. Although they are honored and pampered in some ways, they are also despised by their own community and denied burial rites. Then I would share some stories about the intriguing journeys of these Griots through the yellow desert to the north, into the Maghreb region—often traveling alone; their performances at Arab camps along the way, where the Black slaves come out to listen and weep;—then their risky travels to Constantinople, where they play old Congo songs for the large Black population of Stamboul, who can't be kept indoors by any laws or force when the sound of Griot music fills the streets. Then I would talk about how Black people carry their music with them to Persia and even to the mysterious Hadramaut, where their voices are highly regarded by Arab masters. Lastly, I would touch on how Black melodies were transplanted to the Caribbean and the Americas, where the most unusual Black flowers are picked by the alchemists of musical science, and their essence is drawn out by magicians like Gottschalk. (How does that sound for a start?)

I would divide my work into brief sections of about 1½ pages each—every division separated by Roman numerals and containing one particular group of facts.

I would break my work into short sections of about 1½ pages each—each section marked by Roman numerals and including a specific group of facts.

I would also try to show a relation between negro physiology and negro music. You know the blood of the African black has the highest human temperature known—equal to that of the swallow—although it loses that fire in America. I would like you to find out for me whether the negro’s vocal cords are not differently formed, and capable of longer vibration than ours. Some expert professor in physiology might tell you; but I regret to say the latest London works do not touch upon the negro vocal cords, although they do show other remarkable anatomical distinctions.

I would also like to explore the connection between Black physiology and Black music. You know that the blood of African Americans has the highest human temperature recorded—comparable to that of a swallow—though it loses some of that intensity in America. I want you to find out whether the vocal cords of Black people are shaped differently and capable of longer vibrations than ours. An expert professor in physiology might be able to tell you; however, I regret to mention that recent works from London do not address the vocal cords of Black people, even though they do highlight other interesting anatomical differences.

Here is the only Creole song I know of with an African refrain that is still sung:—don’t show it to C., it is one of our treasures.

Here is the only Creole song I know of with an African refrain that is still sung:—don’t show it to C., it is one of our treasures.

(Pronounce “Wenday,” “makkiyah.”)

(Pronounce “Wenday,” “makkiyah.”)

Ouendé, ouendé, macaya!
Mo pas barassé, macaya!
Ouendé, ouendé, macaya!
Mo bois bon divin, macaya!
Ouendé, ouendé, macaya!
Mo mangé bon poulet, macaya!
Ouendé, ouendé, macaya!
Mo pas barassé, macaya!
Ouendé, ouendé, macaya!
Macaya!

I wrote from dictation of Louise Roche. She did not know the meaning of the refrain—her mother had taught her, and the mother had learned it from the grandmother. However, I found out the meaning, and asked her if she now remembered. She leaped in the air for joy—apparently. Ouendai or ouendé has a different meaning in the eastern Soudan; but in the Congo or Fiot dialect it means “to go”—“to continue to,” “to go on.” I found the word in Jeannest’s vocabulary. Then macaya I found in Turiault’s “Etude sur la Langage Créole de la Martinique:” ça veut dire "manger tout le temps”—“excessivement.” Therefore here is our translation:—

I wrote from the dictation of Louise Roche. She didn’t know the meaning of the refrain—her mother had taught it to her, and her mother had learned it from her grandmother. However, I figured out the meaning and asked her if she now remembered. She jumped for joy—apparently. Ouendai or ouendé has a different meaning in eastern Sudan; but in the Congo or Fiot dialect, it means “to go”—“to continue,” “to go on.” I found the word in Jeannest’s vocabulary. Then macaya I found in Turiault’s “Etude sur la Langage Créole de la Martinique:” it means "to eat all the time”—“excessively.” Therefore here is our translation:—

Go on! go on! eat enormously!
I ain’t one bit ashamed—eat outrageously!
Go on! go on! eat prodigiously!
I drink good wine,—eat ferociously!—
Go on! go on!—eat unceasingly!—
I eat good chicken—gorging myself!—
Go on! go on! etc.

How is this for a linguistic discovery? The music is almost precisely like the American river-music,—a chant, almost a recitative until the end of the line is reached; then for your mocking-music!

How is this for a language discovery? The music is almost exactly like American river music—a chant, almost like a recitative until the end of the line is hit; then comes your mocking music!

And by the way, in Guyana, there is a mockingbird more wonderful than ours—with a voice so sonorous and solemn and far-reaching that those Creole negroes who dwell in the great aisles of the forest call it zozo mon-pè (l’oiseau mon-père), the “My father-bird.” But the word father here signifieth a spiritual father—a ghostly father—the "Priest-bird"!

And by the way, in Guyana, there’s a mockingbird that’s more amazing than ours—with a voice so deep, serious, and far-reaching that the Creole people living in the vast forest call it zozo mon-pè (the “My father-bird”). But the word father here means a spiritual father—a ghostly father—the "Priest-bird"!

Now dream of the vast cathedral of the woods, whose sanctuary lights are the stars of heaven!

Now imagine the expansive cathedral of the woods, where the only lights are the stars in the sky!

L. H.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—You are a terribly neglectful correspondent: I have asked you nearly one hundred questions, not a single one of which you have ever deemed it worth while to answer. However, that makes no matter now,—as none of the questions were very important, certainly not in your estimation. I think you are right about the negro-American music, and that a Southern trip will be absolutely essential,—because I have never yet met a person here able to reproduce on paper those fractional tones we used to talk about, which lend such weirdness to those songs. The naked melody robbed of these has absolutely no national characteristic. The other day a couple of darkeys from the country passed my corner, singing—not a Creole song, but a plain negro ditty—with a recurrent burthen consisting of the cry:—

Dear Krehbiel,,—You’re a really neglectful correspondent: I’ve asked you nearly a hundred questions, and not a single one has ever seemed worth answering to you. But that doesn’t matter now,—since none of the questions were particularly significant, at least not in your view. I think you’re right about African American music, and that a trip to the South will be absolutely necessary,—because I’ve yet to meet anyone here who can translate those subtle tones we talked about into writing, which give those songs their unique quality. The bare melody, stripped of those tones, has no national character at all. The other day, a couple of guys from the countryside walked by my corner, singing—not a Creole song, but a straightforward African American tune—with a repetitive refrain consisting of the cry:—

Oh! Jee-roo-sa-le-e-em!

Oh! Jerusalem!

I can’t describe to you the manner in which the syllable lem was broken up into four tiny notes, the utterance of which did not occupy one second,—all in a very low but very powerful key. The rest of the song was in a regular descending scale: the oh being very much prolonged and the other notes very quick and sudden. Wish I could write it; but I can’t. I think all the original negro-Creole songs were characterized by similar eccentricities. If you could visit a Creole plantation,—and I know Cable could arrange that for you,—you would be able to make some excellent studies.

I can't describe how the syllable lem was split into four tiny notes, which took less than a second to say—all in a very low yet powerful pitch. The rest of the song followed a regular descending scale: the oh was stretched out long, and the other notes were quick and abrupt. I wish I could write it down, but I can't. I think all the original Afro-Creole songs had similar quirks. If you could visit a Creole plantation—and I know Cable could set that up for you—you'd be able to make some fantastic studies.

Cable told me he wanted you to treat these things musically. I am sure, however, that his versions of them lack something—as regards rhythm (musical), time, and that shivering of notes into musical splinters which I can’t describe. I have never told him I thought so; but I suggest the matter to you for consideration. I think it would be a good idea to have a chat with him about a Southern trip in the interest of these Creole studies. I am also sure that one must study the original Creole-ditty among the full-blooded French-speaking blacks of the country,—not among the city singers, who are too much civilized to retain originality. When the bamboulas were danced there was some real “Congo” music; but the musicians are gone God knows where. The results of your Southern trip might be something very important. There is a rage in Europe for musical folk-lore. Considering what Gottschalk did with Creole musical themes, it is surprising more attention has not been paid to the ditties of the Antilles, etc. I am told there are stunning treasures of such curiosities in Cuba, Martinique,—all the Spanish and French possessions, but especially the former. The outlook is delightful; but I think with you that it were best to rely chiefly upon personal study. It strikes me the thing ought to be scientifically undertaken,—so as to leave as little as possible for others to improve upon or even to glean. If you care for names of French writers on African music, I can send.

Cable told me he wanted you to approach these things musically. I am sure, though, that his versions miss something—in terms of rhythm, timing, and that unique way notes splinter into musical fragments that I can’t quite describe. I’ve never mentioned this to him; however, I suggest you consider it. I think it would be a good idea to chat with him about a trip to the South for these Creole studies. I also believe it’s essential to study the original Creole songs among the full-blooded French-speaking black communities—not among the city singers, who are too cultured to maintain their originality. When the bamboulas were danced, the music was truly “Congo”; but those musicians have vanished, who knows where. The results of your Southern trip could be very significant. There’s a trend in Europe for musical folk lore. Considering what Gottschalk did with Creole musical themes, it’s surprising that more attention hasn’t been given to the ditties from the Antilles, etc. I've heard there are amazing treasures of such curiosities in Cuba, Martinique—all the Spanish and French territories, but especially the former. The outlook is promising; but I agree with you that we should primarily rely on personal research. It seems to me that this project should be approached scientifically—so that there’s as little as possible left for others to improve upon or even to gather. If you want names of French writers on African music, I can send those.

Didst ever hear the music of the Zamacueca?

Did you ever hear the music of the Zamacueca?

L. H.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—Your very brief note was received almost simultaneously with my first perusal of your work in the Century. But the Cala-woman’s song is, I really think, imaginary. I have the real cry,—six notes and some fractions,—which I will send you when I get a man to write it down. The patate-cry is less African, but very pleasing. I have been somewhat surprised to discover that the word Voudoo is not African, but the corruption of a South-American mythological term with a singular history—too long to write now, but at your service whenever you may need it.

Hi Krehbiel,—I got your very short note just as I was reading your work in the Century. However, I really believe the Cala-woman’s song is imaginary. I have the actual cry—six notes and some fractions—which I’ll send you once I find someone to write it down. The patate-cry is less African but very nice. I was a bit surprised to find out that the word Voudoo isn’t African; it’s actually a twisted version of a South American mythological term with a unique backstory—too long to write about right now, but I’m happy to share it whenever you need it.

Plympton has been here on his way to the W. Indies via Florida—a white shadow, a ghost, a Voice,—utterly broken down. I fear his summers are numbered. He will return to his desk only to die, I fancy. A good, large-minded, frank, eccentric man—always a friend to me.

Plympton has been here on his way to the West Indies via Florida—a white shadow, a ghost, a voice—totally worn out. I worry that his days are limited. He’ll go back to his desk only to die, I think. A good, open-minded, honest, eccentric man—always a friend to me.

If you are interested in Provençal literature and song, and are not acquainted with Hueffer’s “Troubadours” (Chatto & Windus), let me recommend the volume as one of the most compact and scholarly I have yet seen. It is not exactly new, but new in its popularity on this side. His theories are original; his facts, of course, may be all old to you.

If you’re into Provençal literature and music and haven’t checked out Hueffer’s “Troubadours” (Chatto & Windus), I highly recommend it as one of the most concise and well-researched collections I’ve come across. It’s not exactly new, but it’s gaining popularity here. His ideas are fresh; the facts might already be familiar to you.

Houssaye is not a New Orleans favourite, like Albert Delpit, the Creole,—or Pierre Loti,—or Guy de Maupassant,—or the leaders of the later schools of erudite romance, such as Anatole France,—or the psychologists of naturalism. Finally, I am sorry to say, the same material saw light months ago in the Figaro, and is now quite ancient history to French-speaking New Orleans. However, I have to leave the matter entirely to Page, and the greatest obstacle will be price,—as we usually only pay $5 for foreign correspondence. Picayunish, I know; but Burke will pay $75 for a note from Loti, or a letter from Davitt, just for the name.

Houssaye isn't a favorite in New Orleans like Albert Delpit, the Creole, or Pierre Loti, or Guy de Maupassant, or the leaders of later schools of sophisticated romance, like Anatole France, or the naturalist psychologists. Unfortunately, the same material was published months ago in the Figaro, so it's already old news to French-speaking New Orleans. Still, I have to leave the decision entirely to Page, and the biggest hurdle will be the price, since we usually only pay $5 for foreign correspondence. I know that's a stingy approach, but Burke will pay $75 for a note from Loti or a letter from Davitt, just because of their names.

Try Roberts Bros, for Tunison. Chatto & Windus, of London, might also like the book;—the only trouble is that in England there is a lurking suspicion (not without foundation) of the untrustworthiness of American work of this kind,—so many things have been done hastily in this country, without that precision of scholarship and leisurely finish indispensable to solid endurance. If they can only be induced to read the MS., perhaps it would be all right. Rivington of London is another enterprising firm in the same line.

Try Roberts Bros for Tunison. Chatto & Windus in London might also be interested in the book; the only issue is that in England, there's a lingering suspicion (not entirely unfounded) regarding the reliability of American works like this—so many things have been produced quickly here, lacking the careful scholarship and polished finish essential for lasting quality. If they could just be convinced to read the manuscript, perhaps it would all work out. Rivington in London is another ambitious company in the same field.

I expect to see you this summer—also to send you a volume of Chinese stories. Material is developing well. Won’t write again until I can tear and wrench and wring a big letter out of you

I look forward to seeing you this summer—I'll also send you a collection of Chinese stories. Things are going well. I won’t write again until I can get a big letter out of you.

Affectionately,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

My dear Musician,—Your letter delighted me. Strange as it may seem to you, the books and papers you sent me, I never received!

Dear Musician,—Your letter made me very happy. As odd as it might sound to you, I never got the books and papers you sent!

I feel a somewhat malicious joy in telling you that the translations you considered so abominable are printed without the least alteration, and also in assuring you that if you can spare time to read them you will like them. Still, I must say that the book is not free from errors, and that were I to do it all over again to-day, I should be able to improve upon it. It is my first effort, however, and I am therefore a little anxious; for to commence one’s literary career with a collapse would be very bad. I think I shall see you in New York this summer. I have a project on foot—to issue a series of translations of archaeological and artistic French romance—Flaubert’s “Tentation de Saint-Antoine;” De Nerval’s “Voyage en Orient;” Gautier’s “Avatar;” Loti’s most extraordinary African and Polynesian novels; and Baudelaire’s “Petits Poëmes en Prose.” If I can get any encouragement, it is not impossible that I might stay in New York awhile; but there is no knowing. I am working steadily toward the realization of one desire—to get rid of newspaper life.

I take a bit of wicked pleasure in letting you know that the translations you found so terrible are published without any changes, and I can assure you that if you take some time to read them, you might actually enjoy them. However, I have to admit that the book isn’t perfect, and if I were to do it again today, I could definitely make it better. It’s my first attempt, so I’m a bit worried; starting a literary career with a flop would be really bad. I think I’ll see you in New York this summer. I have a plan to release a series of translations of French works about archaeology and art—Flaubert’s “Tentation de Saint-Antoine,” De Nerval’s “Voyage en Orient,” Gautier’s “Avatar,” Loti’s incredible novels set in Africa and Polynesia, and Baudelaire’s “Petits Poëmes en Prose.” If I get some support, it’s possible that I might stick around in New York for a while, but who knows? I’m working hard to make one dream come true—to escape the life of a newspaper writer.

No: I am not writing on music now—only book reviews, French and Spanish translations, and an occasional editorial. The musical reviews of the Times-Democrat are the work of Jean Augustin—one of the few talented Creoles here, who is the author of a volume of French poems, and is personally a fine fellow. We are now very busy writing up the Carnival. I have charge of the historical and mythological themes,—copies of which I will send you when the paper is printed. One of the themes will interest you as belonging to a novel and generally little known subject; but I have only been able to devote two days apiece to them (four in all), so you will make allowance for rough-and-ready work.

No: I’m not writing about music right now—only book reviews, translations from French and Spanish, and the occasional editorial. The music reviews in the Times-Democrat are done by Jean Augustin—one of the few talented Creoles around here, who has published a book of French poems and is a genuinely great person. We’re currently busy writing about Carnival. I'm handling the historical and mythological themes—copies of which I’ll send you once the paper is printed. One of the themes will catch your interest because it’s related to a novel and is generally not well-known; however, I’ve only been able to spend about two days on each (four total), so please keep in mind that it might be a bit rough around the edges.

I am very happy to hear you are cozy, and nicely established, and the father of a little one, which I feel sure must inherit physical and mental comeliness of no common sort.

I’m really glad to hear you’re comfortable, settled in well, and a dad to a little one, who I’m sure will have both physical and mental beauty that's quite exceptional.

I cannot write as I wish to-day, as Carnival duties are pressing. So I will only thank you for your kindness, and conclude with a promise to do better next time

I can't write like I want to today because I have a lot of Carnival responsibilities. So, I'll just thank you for your kindness and promise to do better next time.

Your friend and admirer,
L. Hearn.

By the way, would you like a copy of De l’Isere’s work on diseases of the voice, and the rapports between sexual and vocal power? I have a copy for you, but you must excuse its badly battered condition. I have built up quite a nice library here; and the antiquarians bring me odd things when they get them. This is one, but it has been abused.

By the way, would you like a copy of De l’Isere’s work on voice diseases and the rapports between sexual and vocal power? I have a copy for you, but please excuse its worn condition. I’ve built up quite a nice library here, and the antique dealers bring me unusual things when they find them. This is one of those, but it’s been through a lot.

L. H.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

My dear O’Connor,—Your dainty little gift was deeply appreciated. By this mail I send you a few papers containing an editorial on the subject—rather hastily written, I much regret to say, owing to pressure of other work,—but calculated, I trust, to excite interest in the nobly-written defence of Mrs. Pott’s marvellous commentary.

Dear O'Connor,—Thank you so much for your lovely gift. I'm sending you some papers with an editorial on the topic—it's a bit rushed, unfortunately, because I've had a lot on my plate—but I hope it sparks interest in Mrs. Pott's amazing commentary.

I have not written you because I felt unable to interest you in the condition I have been long in—struggling between the necessities of my trade and the aspirations of what I hope to prove my art. I have a little Chinese book on Ticknor & Co.’s stocks: if it appear you will receive it, and perhaps enjoy some pages. The volume is an attempt in the direction I hope to make triumph some day: poetical prose. I send also some cuttings,—leaves for a future volume to appear, God knows when, under the title “Notebook of an Impressionist.” Before completing it I expect to publish a novelette, which will be dedicated to you,—if I think it worthy of you. I will work at it all this summer.

I haven't written to you because I didn't think I could interest you in my current situation—caught between the demands of my job and the dreams of what I hope to achieve with my craft. I have a little Chinese book on Ticknor & Co.'s stocks: if it seems okay, you'll get it, and maybe enjoy some of its pages. The book is a step towards the goal I hope to achieve someday: poetic prose. I'm also sending some cuttings—pages for a future book to be released, God knows when, titled “Notebook of an Impressionist.” Before finishing that, I plan to publish a short novel, which I'll dedicate to you—if I think it's worthy of you. I'll be working on it all summer.

I may also tell you that since I last wrote a very positive change has been effected in my opinions by the study of Herbert Spencer. He has completely converted me away from all ’isms, or sympathies with ’isms: at the same time he has filled me with the vague but omnipotent consolation of the Great Doubt. I can no longer give adhesion to the belief in human automatism,—and that positive skepticism that imposes itself upon an undisciplined mind has been eternally dissipated in my case. I do not know if this philosophy interests you; but I am sure it would, if you are not already, as I suspect, an adept in it. I have only read, so far, the First Principles; but all the rest are corollaries only.

I can also tell you that since I last wrote, a very positive change has taken place in my views due to the study of Herbert Spencer. He has completely convinced me to move away from all 'isms, or any sympathies with them; at the same time, he has filled me with the vague yet powerful comfort of the Great Doubt. I can no longer believe in human automatism, and the strong skepticism that can impose itself on an undisciplined mind has been completely cleared away in my case. I don’t know if this philosophy interests you, but I’m sure it would if you aren’t already, as I suspect, an expert in it. So far, I’ve only read the First Principles; but everything else is just a corollary.

Now I have been selfish enough with my Ego;—let me trust you are well, not over-busy, and as happy as it is possible to be under ordinary conditions. I may run away to the sea for a while; I may run up North, and take the liberty of spending a few hours in Washington on my way back from New York. But whether I see you or not, believe always in my sincere affection

Now I've been selfish enough with my Ego; I hope you’re doing well, not too overwhelmed, and as happy as you can be in everyday life. I might escape to the coast for a bit; I might head up North and take the chance to spend a few hours in Washington on my way back from New York. But whether I see you or not, always know that I truly care about you.

Your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

Dear O’Connor,—I had not received your letter when I wrote mine. It pained me to hear of your having been ill, and especially ill in a way which I am peculiarly well qualified to understand—having been almost given up for dead some eight years ago. The same causes, the same symptoms—in every particular. Luckily for me I found a warmer climate, a city where literary competition was almost nothing, and men of influence who took an interest in my work, and let me have things my own way. Rest and cultivation of the animal part of me, and good care by a dear good woman, got me nearly well again. I am stronger than I ever was in some ways; but I have not the same recuperative vitality,—I cannot trust myself to any severe mental strain. “Sickness is health,” they say, for those who have received one of Nature’s severe corrections.

Dear O'Connor,—I hadn’t received your letter when I wrote mine. I was really sorry to hear that you’ve been ill, especially in a way that I can totally relate to—having almost been given up for dead about eight years ago. The same causes, the same symptoms—in every detail. Fortunately for me, I found a warmer climate, a city where literary competition was almost nonexistent, and influential people who were interested in my work and let me do things my own way. Rest and taking care of the animal side of myself, along with the excellent care from a wonderful woman, helped me get nearly well again. I’m stronger than I ever was in some ways, but I don’t have the same recovery power—I can’t push myself too hard mentally. “Sickness is health,” they say, for those who have faced one of Nature’s harsh lessons.

I mention my own case only to show that I understand yours, and to give you, if possible, the benefit of my experience. Long sleep is necessary, for two or three years. Do not be afraid to take ten, eleven, or twelve hours when you so feel inclined. I observe that the mind accomplishes more, and in a shorter time, after these protracted rests. Never work when you feel that little pain in the back of the head. Rare beefsteaks,—eggs just warmed,—and claret and water to stimulate appetite as often as possible, are important. Doctors can do little; you yourself can do a great deal. I think a few months, or even weeks, at the sea, would astonish you by the result. It did me. The abyss, out of which all mundane life is said to have been evolved,—the vast salt gulf of Creation,—seems still to retain its mysterious power: the Spirit still hovers over the Face of the Deep,—and the very breath of the ocean gives new soul to the blood.

I mention my own situation just to show that I get yours, and to share my experience if I can help. Long sleep is essential, for two or three years. Don't hesitate to take ten, eleven, or twelve hours when you feel like it. I've noticed that the mind achieves more in a shorter time after these long rests. Never work when you feel that little ache in the back of your head. Rare steaks, lightly cooked eggs, and a mix of claret and water to boost your appetite as much as possible are important. Doctors can do very little; you can do a lot. I believe a few months, or even just weeks, by the sea would amaze you with the results. It did for me. The depths from which all earthly life is said to have emerged—the vast salty expanse of Creation—still seem to hold their mysterious power: the Spirit still hovers over the Face of the Deep, and the very breath of the ocean revitalizes the blood.

You will already know what I think of your beautiful book, with all of which I heartily concur. But do not attempt to overwork any more. You ought not to trust yourself to do more than three or four hours’ work a day,—and even this application ought to be interrupted at intervals. I take a smoke every hour or so. The main thing—please do not doubt it—is plenty of nourishment, cultivation of appetite, and much sleep. Then Nature will right herself—slowly, though surely.

You already know how I feel about your beautiful book, and I completely agree with everything in it. But don’t push yourself too hard. You shouldn’t trust yourself to work more than three or four hours a day—and even that time should be broken up with breaks. I take a smoke every hour or so. The main thing—please don’t doubt it—is to eat well, develop a good appetite, and get plenty of sleep. Then Nature will restore itself—slowly, but surely.

Do not write to me if it tires you. I know just how it is; I know also that you feel well toward me even if you have to keep silence. I will write whenever I think I can interest you,—and never fail to drop me a line if I can do anything to please you—just a line. I would not have been silent so long, had I even suspected you were ill. My own illness of eight years back was caused by years of night-work—16 hours a day. Several of my old comrades died at it. I quit—took courage to attempt a different class of work, and, as the French say, I have been able to re-make my constitution. I trust it won’t bore you, my writing all this: I understand so exactly how you have been that I am anxious to give all the suggestions I can.

Do not write to me if it tires you. I understand completely; I also know that you care about me even if you have to stay quiet. I’ll write whenever I think I can hold your interest, and definitely drop me a line if there’s anything I can do to help you—just a quick note. I wouldn’t have stayed silent for so long if I had even suspected you were unwell. My own illness from eight years ago was caused by years of night shifts—16 hours a day. Several of my old colleagues didn’t make it through. I stepped away—gathered the courage to try a different kind of work, and, as the French say, I’ve been able to rebuild my health. I hope it doesn’t bore you that I’m writing all this: I completely understand what you've been through, and I’m eager to share any suggestions I can.

I remain, dear O’Connor,
Very affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I think I shall soon be able to send you a Hindoo. Yes, a Hindoo,—with Orientally white teeth, the result of vegetal diet and Brahmanic abstemiousness—rather prognathous, I am sorry to say, and not therefore of purest Aryan breed. He may be a Thug, a Sepoy deserter, a Sikh drummed out of the army, a Brahmin who has lost caste, a Pariah thief, a member of the Left-hand or of the Right-hand caste (or other sections too horrible to name), a Jain, a half-breed Mongol Islamite from Delhi, a Ghoorkha, a professional fraud, a Jesuitic convert on trial ... I know not;—I send him to you with my best regard. You are large and strong; you can take care of yourself! I send him to the Tribune,—fearing the awful results of his visit to 305 West Fifty-fifth Street.

Dear Krehbiel,,—I think I’ll soon be able to send you a Hindu. Yes, a Hindu,—with bright white teeth, thanks to a plant-based diet and Brahmanic self-control—rather prominent jaw, I’m sorry to say, and not thereby of the purest Aryan lineage. He could be a Thug, a soldier who deserted, a Sikh kicked out of the army, a Brahmin who has lost his caste, a Pariah thief, a member of the Left-hand or Right-hand caste (or other groups too terrible to mention), a Jain, a half-breed Mongolian Muslim from Delhi, a Gorkha, a professional con artist, a Jesuit convert on trial ... I don’t know;—I’m sending him to you with my best wishes. You are big and strong; you can look after yourself! I’m sending him to the Tribune,—worried about the terrible outcome of his visit to 305 West Fifty-fifth Street.

How did I find him? Well, he came one day to our office to protest about some of my editorials on Indian questions. I found he talked English well, wrote with sufficient accuracy to contribute to the T.-D., and had been in the Indian civil service. I questioned him on Hindoo literature: found him somewhat familiar with the Mahabharata and Ramayana, the Bhagavad-Gita and the Vedantas,—heard him reiterate the names of the great Sanscrit poets and playwrights—Kalidasa, Vyasa, Jayadeva, Bhartrihari. He first taught me accurately to pronounce the awful title Mricchakatikâ, which means “The Chariot of Baked Clay;” and he translated for me, although with great effort and very badly, one of the delicious love-lyrics of the divine Amaron. Therefore I perceived that he knew something vaguely about the vast Mother of Languages.

How did I find him? Well, one day he came to our office to complain about some of my editorials on Indian issues. I found he spoke English well and wrote accurately enough to contribute to the T.-D.. He had also been in the Indian civil service. I asked him about Hindu literature and discovered he was somewhat familiar with the Mahabharata and Ramayana, the Bhagavad-Gita and the Vedantas. He mentioned the names of great Sanskrit poets and playwrights—Kalidasa, Vyasa, Jayadeva, Bhartrihari. He even taught me how to pronounce the complicated title Mricchakatikâ, which means “The Chariot of Baked Clay.” He attempted to translate one of the beautiful love lyrics of the divine Amaron for me, though it was a struggle and not very well done. So, I realized he had some vague knowledge about the vast Mother of Languages.

And he sang for me the chants of the temples, in a shrill Indian tenor, with marvellously fine splintering of notes—melancholy, dreamy, drowsy, like the effect of monotonous echoes in a day of intense heat and atmospheric oppression.

And he sang for me the temple songs, in a high Indian tenor, with an incredible precision of notes—sad, dreamy, sleepy, like the feeling of endless echoes on a sweltering day under heavy air.

Why, then, did not my heart warm toward him? Was it because, in the columns of the Times-Democrat, he had boldly advocated the burning of widows and abused the Government of which I remain a loving subject? Was it because he made his appearance simultaneously with that of that colossal fraud, the “North, South and Central American Exposition”? Nay: it was because of his prognathism, his exceedingly sinister eye, like the eye of a creature of prey; his shaky suppleness of movement; and his mysterious past. How might I trust myself alone with a man who looked like one of the characters of the “Moonstone”? And yet I regret ... what a ridiculous romance I might have made!

Why, then, didn’t my heart warm up to him? Was it because, in the columns of the Times-Democrat, he had boldly supported the burning of widows and criticized the Government that I still love? Was it because he appeared at the same time as that huge scam, the “North, South and Central American Exposition”? No: it was because of his jaw structure, his extremely menacing eye, like that of a predator; his unsteady, graceful movements; and his mysterious past. How could I trust myself to be alone with a man who looked like one of the characters from the “Moonstone”? And yet I regret... what a silly romance I could have created!

Never mind, I send him to you! He says he is a Brahman. He says he can sing you the chants and dirges of his sun-devoured land. Let him sing!—let him chant! If he merit interest in the shape of fifty cents, give it to him, and watch him slip it into his swarthy bosom with the stealthy gesture of one about to pull forth a moon-shaped knife. Or tell him where to get, or to look for work. He worked here in a moss-factory and in a sash-factory and other factories; living upon rice and beans more cheaply than a Chinaman. Yet beware you do not smite him on the nostrils without large and solid reason. I give him a letter to you. Amen! (P.S. His alleged name is Sattee or Suttee—perhaps most probably the latter, as he advocates it.)

Never mind, I’m sending him to you! He claims he’s a Brahman. He says he can sing you the chants and dirges of his sun-scorched land. Let him sing!—let him chant! If he deserves interest in the form of fifty cents, give it to him, and watch him slip it into his dark chest with the sly gesture of someone about to pull out a moon-shaped knife. Or tell him where to find work. He worked here in a moss factory and in a sash factory and other factories, living on rice and beans cheaper than a Chinese person. But be careful not to strike him on the nose without a good reason. I’m giving him a letter to you. Amen! (P.S. His supposed name is Sattee or Suttee—probably the latter, as he insists on it.)

I received your book—a charming volume in all that makes a volume charming: including clear tinted paper, not too glossy; fascinating type; broad margins; tasteful binding. Thanks for dear little phrase written in it. I will send first criticism of contents in shape of a review. Have something else to talk of later.

I got your book—a lovely edition with everything that makes a book pleasant: clear, slightly tinted paper; engaging typography; wide margins; nice binding. Thanks for the sweet little message you wrote in it. I'll send my first critique of the content as a review. I have more to discuss later.

I hope you received photograph sent by Baker through me,—and paper. The translation does not convey original force of style; but it may serve to reveal something of the author’s intensity. His power of impressing and communicating queer sensations makes him remarkable

I hope you got the photo Baker sent through me, along with the paper. The translation doesn't fully capture the original style's impact, but it might reveal some of the author's intensity. His ability to convey and share strange emotions makes him stand out.

Affectionately,
L. Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I was waiting to write you in the hope of being able to send you some literary news. I have my little Chinese book in Ticknor’s hands; but the long silence is still unbroken. The omen is not a bad one, yet I am disappointed in not being able now, when replying to your delightful letter, to tell you everything is O. K.,—because the book is dedicated to you. There are only six little stories; but each of them cost months of hard work and study, and represent a much higher attempt than anything in the “Stray Leaves.” The dedication will, I think, amuse you if the book appears,—and will be more or less mysterious to the rest of the world. I fear now it cannot be published in time to reach you before you leave for Europe.

Dear Krehbiel,—I was waiting to write to you, hoping I could share some literary news. I have my little Chinese book with Ticknor, but the long silence still continues. The sign isn’t bad, but I’m disappointed that I can’t tell you everything is okay while responding to your wonderful letter—especially since the book is dedicated to you. There are just six short stories; each one took months of hard work and study, and they are a much more ambitious attempt than anything in the “Stray Leaves.” The dedication will, I think, amuse you if the book is published—and it will probably seem somewhat mysterious to everyone else. I’m afraid it won't be published in time for you to receive it before you leave for Europe.

Well, dear old fellow, I think I must try to see you at New York anyhow. At all events I must have a change. The prolonged humidity and chilliness of our winter is telling on me; I have been considerably pulled down in spite of an easy life, and must try the sea somewhere. I fear the Eastern beaches are too expensive; but I could run North, and spend the rest of the time allowed me after my visit at some obscure fishing village. Europe, I fear, must be given up this summer. I could visit Spain in company with a dear friend, Dr. Matas; but I feel it a duty to myself to stick at literary work this summer in order to effect a new departure.

Well, my old friend, I think I have to try to see you in New York anyway. I definitely need a change. The long humidity and chill of our winter is wearing me down; I've been feeling quite run down despite living an easy life, and I need to get to the sea somewhere. I worry that the Eastern beaches are too pricey; however, I could head North and spend the rest of my time after my visit in some quiet fishing village. I’m afraid I have to give up on Europe this summer. I could visit Spain with a dear friend, Dr. Matas; but I feel it's important for me to focus on my writing this summer to make a fresh start.

Now, I must tell you about it. I am writing a novelette. It will require at least twelve months to finish—though it will be a tiny book. It will be all divided into microscopic chapters of a page or half-a-page each. Every one of these is to be a little picture, with some novel features. Some touches of evolutionary philosophy. I want to make something altogether odd, novel, ideal in the best sense. The theme, I fear, you will not like. The story of a somewhat improper love—a fascination developed into a sincere but vain affection—an effort to re-create what has been hopelessly lost,—a seeking after the impossible. I am not quite sure yet how I shall arrange the main part;—there will be much more of suggestion than of real plot.... I do, indeed, remember your advice; but I am not sorry not to have followed it before. My style was not formed; I did not really know how to work; I am only now beginning to learn. Ticknor writes that if I should undertake a novelette, he is certain it would succeed. So I shall try. In trying I must study from real material; I must take models where I can find them. Still the work will be ideal to the verge of fantasy.

Now, I need to tell you about it. I’m writing a novelette. It will take at least twelve months to finish—even though it will be a short book. It will be divided into tiny chapters, each one a page or half a page long. Each chapter will be a little snapshot, with some unique elements. There will be hints of evolutionary philosophy. I want to create something completely strange, fresh, and ideal in the best way possible. The subject, I worry, might not interest you. It’s the story of a somewhat inappropriate love—an attraction that develops into a genuine but futile affection—an attempt to recreate what has been irretrievably lost—a quest for the impossible. I’m still not sure how I’ll organize the main part; there will be much more suggestion than a real plot... I do remember your advice, but I’m not regretting that I didn’t take it before. My style wasn't developed yet; I didn't truly know how to create; I’m only just starting to learn. Ticknor says that if I were to write a novelette, it would definitely be successful. So, I’m going to give it a shot. In doing this, I have to study real material; I need to use examples where I can find them. Still, the work will be ideal to the point of fantasy.

So much for that. If I have been selfish enough to talk first about myself, it is partly because I cannot answer your question without giving some of my own experience. You ask about style; you deem yours unsatisfactory, and say that I overestimated it. Perhaps I may have overestimated particular things that with a somewhat riper judgement I would consider less enthusiastically. But I always perceived an uncommon excellence in the tendency of your style—a purity and strength that is uncommon and which I could never successfully imitate. A man’s style, when fully developed, is part of his personality. Mine is being shaped for a particular end; yours, I think, is better adapted to an ultimately higher purpose. The fact that you deem it unsatisfactory shows, I fancy, that you are in a way to develop it still further. I have only observed this, that it is capable of much more polish than you have cared to bestow upon it. Mind! I do not mean ornament;—I do not think you should attempt ornament, but rather force and sonority. Your tendency, I think, is naturally toward classical purity and correctness—almost severity. With great strength,—ornament becomes unnecessary; and the general cultivation of strength involves the cultivation of grace. I still consider yours a higher style than mine, but I do not think you have cultivated it to one fourth of what it is capable. Now, let me say why.

So much for that. If I've been selfish by talking about myself first, it's partly because I can't really answer your question without sharing some of my own experiences. You ask about style; you think yours is unsatisfactory and say that I've overestimated it. Maybe I have overestimated certain aspects that, with a more mature perspective, I would view less enthusiastically. But I've always seen a unique excellence in your style—a clarity and strength that is rare and which I could never replicate successfully. A person’s style, when fully developed, is a reflection of their personality. Mine is being shaped for a specific purpose; yours, I believe, is better suited for a greater ultimate goal. The fact that you find it unsatisfactory suggests to me that you’re on a path to develop it further. I've only noticed that it has the potential for much more refinement than you've chosen to give it. Just to clarify! I don't mean ornament;—I don’t think you should try for decoration, but rather power and resonance. Your natural inclination seems to be towards classical purity and correctness—almost a strictness. With significant strength, ornament becomes unnecessary; and the general cultivation of strength also enhances grace. I still think your style is superior to mine, but I don’t believe you’ve developed it to even a quarter of what it’s capable of. Now, let me explain why.

Chiefly, I fancy, for want of time. If you do not know it already, let me dwell upon an art principle. Both you and I have a trade: journalism. We have also an art: authorship. The same system of labour cannot be applied to the one as to the other without unfortunate results. Let the trade be performed as mechanically as is consistent with preservation of one’s reputation as a good workman: any more labour devoted to it is an unpaid waste of time. But when it comes to writing a durable thing,—a book or a brochure,—every line ought to be written at least twice, if possible three times. Three times, at all events, to commence with. First—roughly, in pencil: after which correct and reshape as much as you deem necessary. Then rewrite clean in pencil. Read again; and you will be surprised to find how much improvement is possible. Then copy in ink, and in the very act of copying, new ideas of grace, force, and harmony will make themselves manifest. Without this, I will venture to say, fine literary execution is impossible. Some writers need the discipline less than others. You, for example, less than I. My imagination and enthusiasm have to be kept in control; my judgements to be reversed or amended; my adjectives perpetually sifted and pruned. But my work is ornamental—my dream is poetical prose: a style unsuited to literature of the solid and instructive kind. Have you ever worked much with Roget’s "Thesaurus"?—it is invaluable. Still more valuable are etymological dictionaries like those of Skeat (best in the world), of Brachet (French), of Dozy and Engelmann (Spanish-Arabic). Such books give one that subtle sense of words to which much that startles in poetry and prose is due. Time develops the secret merit of work thus done.... These, dear K., are simply my own experiences, ideas, and impressions. I now think they are correct. In a few years I might modify them. They may contain useful suggestions. Our humblest friends may suggest valuable things sometimes.

Mainly, I think it's due to a lack of time. If you don't already know this, let me explain an important principle of art. Both you and I have a job: journalism. We also have an art: writing. You can’t apply the same work process to both without ending up with poor results. The job should be done as mechanically as you can while still maintaining your reputation as a good worker: any extra effort spent on it is just a waste of time that you won’t get paid for. But when it comes to creating something lasting, like a book or a brochure, every line should be written at least twice, if not three times. At least start with three drafts. First, write a rough version in pencil; then edit and reshape it as needed. Next, rewrite it neatly in pencil. Read it again, and you’ll be surprised at how much better it can be. Then copy it in ink, and while you’re copying, new ideas for elegance, strength, and flow will come to you. Without this process, I’ll boldly say, fine literary work is impossible. Some writers need this discipline less than others. You, for instance, need it less than I do. My imagination and enthusiasm have to be kept in check; my judgments often need to be changed or refined; my adjectives constantly filtered and trimmed. But my work is decorative—my dream is poetic prose: a style that doesn’t fit solid and instructive literature. Have you worked much with Roget’s "Thesaurus"? It's invaluable. Even more valuable are etymological dictionaries like Skeat’s (the best in the world), Brachet’s (French), and Dozy and Engelmann’s (Spanish-Arabic). These resources help you develop that nuanced understanding of words that gives poetry and prose much of their surprising impact. Time reveals the hidden value of such work.... These, dear K., are simply my own experiences, thoughts, and impressions. I believe they’re accurate now. In a few years, I may change my mind. They could offer some useful tips. Even our most humble friends can sometimes suggest valuable ideas.

Talking of change in opinions, I am really astonished at myself. You know what my fantastic metaphysics were. A friend disciplined me to read Herbert Spencer. I suddenly discovered what a waste of time all my Oriental metaphysics had been. I also discovered, for the first time, how to apply the little general knowledge I possessed. I also learned what an absurd thing positive skepticism is. I also found unspeakable comfort in the sudden and, for me, eternal reopening of the Great Doubt, which renders pessimism ridiculous, and teaches a new reverence for all forms of faith. In short, from the day when I finished the “First Principles,”—a totally new intellectual life opened for me; and I hope during the next two years to devour the rest of this oceanic philosophy. But this is boring you too much for the nonce.

Talking about changing opinions, I’m really surprised at myself. You know how obsessed I was with my own ideas. A friend encouraged me to read Herbert Spencer. I suddenly realized how much time I wasted on all that Eastern philosophy. I also figured out, for the first time, how to use the little general knowledge I had. I learned how ridiculous positive skepticism is. I found incredible comfort in the sudden, and for me, permanent reopening of the Great Doubt, which makes pessimism seem silly and teaches a new respect for all kinds of belief. In short, from the day I finished “First Principles,” a completely new intellectual life opened up for me; and I hope to dive into the rest of this massive philosophy over the next two years. But I’m probably boring you with this for now.

Believe me, dear friend, affectionately,

Trust me, dear friend, lovingly,

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I must drop you another line or two; for you must let me hear from you again before you go to Europe.

Dear Krehbiel,—I have to write you a quick note or two; you need to update me before you head to Europe.

I have completely recovered from the nervous shock which the sudden return of my tiny volume produced in spite of myself; and all my scattered plans are being re-crystallized. I know my work is good in some respects; and if it bears reading over well, next winter I may take a notion to publish a small edition at my own expense. In fact, I believe I will have to publish several things at my own expense. Even if my art-ideas are correct (and I sincerely believe they are)—in their most mature form they would represent a heterodox novelty in American style, and literary heterodoxies no publisher will touch. I am going to give up the novelette idea,—it is too large an undertaking at present,—and will try short stories. My notebooks will always be useful. Whenever I receive a new and strong impression, even in a dream, I write it down, and afterwards develop it at leisure. These efforts repay me well in the end.

I’ve fully recovered from the shock I felt when my little book suddenly came back, and all my scattered plans are coming together again. I know my work is good in some ways, and if it holds up to a thorough reading, I might decide to publish a small edition myself next winter. In fact, I think I’ll have to publish a few things on my own. Even if my artistic ideas are right (and I genuinely believe they are), in their most polished form, they would present an unconventional novelty in American style, and no publisher wants to take on literary unconventionalities. I’m going to abandon the novelette idea—it’s too much to handle right now—and focus on short stories instead. My notebooks will always be helpful. Whenever I have a new and strong impression, even from a dream, I jot it down and develop it later at my own pace. These efforts reward me well in the end.

There are impressions of blue light and gold and green, correlated to old Spanish legend, which can be found only south of this line. I obtained a few in Florida;—I must complete the effect by future visits: therefore I shall go to the most vast and luminous of all ports known to the seamen of the South—the Bay of the Holy Ghost (Espiritu Santo),—in plainer language, Tampa. So I shall vegetate a while longer in the South. I have some $600 saved up; but, I fear, under present circumstances, that I would be imprudent to expend it all in a foreign trip, and will wait until I can make some sort of impression with some new sort of work. The T.-D. will save expenses for me on Florida trip, and instead of roar and rumble of traffic and shrieking of steam and dust of microbes, I shall dream by the shores of phosphorescent seas, and inhale the Spirit that moveth over the face of the Deep.

There are impressions of blue light and gold and green, linked to old Spanish legends, which can only be found south of this line. I picked up a few in Florida; I need to enhance the effect with future visits: so I plan to go to the largest and brightest of all ports known to the sailors of the South—the Bay of the Holy Ghost (Espiritu Santo),—in simpler terms, Tampa. So I'll be hanging out in the South a bit longer. I have about $600 saved up; but I worry that, given the current situation, it would be unwise to spend it all on a trip abroad, and I'll wait until I can make some kind of impact with a new project. The T.-D. will help cover my costs for the Florida trip, and instead of the noise and chaos of traffic and the screams of trains and dust from germs, I'll dream by the shores of glowing seas, and breathe in the Spirit that moves over the surface of the Deep.

I forgot in my last to thank you for little notice in the playbill of my Gautier stories; but you were mistaken as to their being paraphrases. They were literal translations, so far as I was able to make them at the time. I am sorry that they now appear full of faults: especially as I cannot get any publisher to take them away from Worthington. If I succeed some day, I may be able to get out a more perfect edition in small neat shape. “Stray Leaves” also has several hideous errors in it. I never dare now to look at them for fear of finding something else worse than before.

I forgot in my last message to thank you for the brief mention in the playbill of my Gautier stories; however, you were mistaken in thinking they were paraphrases. They were literal translations as best as I could manage at the time. I'm sorry that they now seem full of mistakes, especially since I can't find any publisher willing to take them off Worthington's hands. If I eventually succeed, I might be able to release a more polished edition in a small, neat format. “Stray Leaves” also has a number of terrible mistakes in it. I’m too afraid to look at them now for fear of discovering even worse issues than before.

By the way, last year I had to muster up courage to condemn a lot of phantasmagoria to the flames

By the way, last year I had to gather my courage to burn a lot of illusions.

Very affectionately,
Lafcadio.

Dear K.,—Like a woman I must always add a P.S.

Hey K.,—Like a woman, I always have to add a P.S.

Something that has been worrying me demands utterance. A Paris correspondent of the Tribune, grossly misinformed, has written an error to that paper on “Lakme.” “Lakme” may have been drawn from “Le Mariage de Loti,”—the weirdest and loveliest romance, to my notion, ever written;—but that novel has nothing to do with India or English officers. It is a novel of Polynesian life in Tahiti. It is unspeakably beautiful and unspeakably odd. I translated its finest passages in a so-and-so way when it first came out, and won the good will of its clever author, Julien Viaud, who sent me his portrait and a very pretty letter. I have collected every scrap “Loti” wrote, and translated many things: will send you a rough-and-ready translation from his new novel on Sunday. No writer ever had such an effect upon me; and time strengthens my admiration. I hold him the greatest of living writers of the Impressionist School; and still he is something more—he has a spirituality peculiarly his own, that reminds you a little of Coleridge. I cannot even think of him without enthusiasm. Therefore I feel sorry to hear of him being misrepresented. He is a great musician in the folk-lore way, too; and in one of my letters to him I mentioned your name. Some day you might come together; and he could sing you all the Polynesian and African songs you want. He has lived in the Soudan. I sent you once a fragment by him upon those African improvisors, called Griots. If the Tribune ever wants anything written about Loti, see if you can’t persuade them to apply to me. I know all about his life and manners, and I would not ask any remuneration for so delightful a privilege as that of being able to do him justice in a great paper. His address is 141 Rue St. Pierre, Rochefort-sur-Mer. You might see him in Europe, perhaps.

Something that’s been bothering me needs to be said. A Paris correspondent for the Tribune has made a big mistake in an article about “Lakme.” While “Lakme” may have been inspired by “Le Mariage de Loti,”—the strangest and most beautiful romance I’ve ever read—it has nothing to do with India or English officers. It’s a novel about life in Polynesia, specifically Tahiti. It’s incredibly beautiful and uniquely odd. When it first came out, I translated some of its best parts and earned the appreciation of its talented author, Julien Viaud, who sent me his portrait and a lovely letter. I’ve collected everything “Loti” wrote and translated many works: I’ll send you a quick translation from his new novel on Sunday. No writer has ever impacted me like he has, and my admiration only grows over time. I consider him the greatest living writer of the Impressionist School, but he is even more than that—he has a unique spirituality that reminds me a bit of Coleridge. I can’t think about him without feeling excited. That’s why I’m disappointed to see him misrepresented. He’s also a great folk musician, and in one of my letters to him, I mentioned your name. Maybe someday you’ll meet; he could share all the Polynesian and African songs you want. He’s lived in the Soudan. I once sent you a piece by him about those African improvisers called Griots. If the Tribune ever needs anything written about Loti, see if you can convince them to ask me. I know all about his life and ways, and I wouldn’t ask for any payment for the wonderful privilege of giving him the recognition he deserves in a major publication. His address is 141 Rue St. Pierre, Rochefort-sur-Mer. You might be able to see him in Europe, perhaps.

Lafcadio H.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—While in hideous anxiety I await the decision of my future by various damnably independent censors, I must seize the moment of leisure—the first calm after a prolonged storm of work—to chat with you awhile, and to thank you for your musical aid. Alden is, of course, deliberating over the “Legend of l’Ile Dernière;” Roberts Bros. are deliberating over “Chinese Ghosts;” I am also deliberating about a voyage to Havana, the Mystical Rose of a West Indian dawn—with palms shaking their plumes against the crimsoning. What are you deliberating about? Something that I shall be crazy to read, no doubt, and will have the delight of celebrating the appearance of in the editorial columns of the provincial T.-D.! O that I were the directing spirit of some new periodical—backed by twenty million dollar publishing interests,—and devoted especially to the literary progression of the future,—the realization of a dream of poetical prose,—the evolution of the Gnosticism of the New Art! Then, wouldn’t I have lots to say about The Musician,—my musician,—and the Song of Songs that is to be!

Dear Krehbiel,,—As I anxiously wait for the decision about my future from various frustratingly independent censors, I need to take this moment of calm—the first break after a long period of hard work—to chat with you for a bit and to thank you for your musical support. Alden is, of course, thinking about the “Legend of l’Ile Dernière;” Roberts Bros. are considering “Chinese Ghosts;” I am also thinking about a trip to Havana, the Mystical Rose of a West Indian dawn—with palms swaying their fronds against the rising crimson. What are you thinking about? Something I’ll definitely be eager to read, and I’ll be thrilled to celebrate it in the editorial columns of the provincial T.-D.! Oh, if only I were the guiding force behind some new magazine—supported by twenty million dollar publishing interests—and dedicated specifically to the literary advancement of the future—the realization of a dream of poetic prose—the evolution of the Gnosticism of the New Art! Then, I’d have so much to say about The Musician,—my musician,—and the Song of Songs that is to come!

For my own purpose now lieth naked before me, without shame. I suppose we all have a purpose, an involuntary goal, to which the Supreme Ghost, unknowingly to us, directs our way; and when we find we have accomplished what we wished for, we also invariably find that we have travelled thither by a route very different from that which we laid out for ourselves, and toward a consummation not precisely that which we anticipated—although pleasing enough. Well, you remember my ancient dream of a poetical prose,—compositions to satisfy an old Greek ear,—like chants wrought in a huge measure, wider than the widest line of a Sanscrit composition, and just a little irregular, like Ocean-rhythm. I really think I will be able to realize it at last. And then, what? I really don’t know. I fancy that I shall have produced a pleasant effect on the reader’s mind, simply with pictures; and that the secret work, the word-work, will not be noticed for its own sake. It will be simply an eccentricity for critics; an originality for those pleased by it—but I’m sure it will be grateful unto the musical ear of H. E. K.!

For my own purpose now lies bare in front of me, without shame. I think we all have a purpose, an involuntary goal, that the Supreme Spirit unknowingly directs us towards; and when we realize we have achieved what we wanted, we also find that we’ve taken a path very different from the one we planned, leading to an outcome not exactly what we expected—although still quite satisfying. Well, you remember my old dream of poetic prose—works that would resonate with an ancient Greek audience—like chants crafted in a vast meter, broader than the widest line of a Sanskrit piece, and just a bit irregular, like the rhythm of the ocean. I really think I can finally bring it to life. And then, what? Honestly, I’m not sure. I imagine I’ll create a pleasant effect on the reader’s mind, simply through imagery; and that the underlying work, the word work, won’t be noticed for its own sake. It will just be an oddity for critics; an originality for those who appreciate it—but I’m confident it will be pleasing to the musical ear of H. E. K.!

Now I remember promising to write about going to New York.

Now I remember promising to write about my trip to New York.

Br-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r!

Br-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r!

’Tis winter. My lizard blood freezes at the thought. In my room it is 71°: that is cold for us. New York in winter signifieth for such as me—Dissolution,—eternal darkness and worms. Transformation of physical and vital forces of L. H. into the forces of innumerable myriads of worms! “And though a man live many years, and rejoice in them all—yet let him remember the Days of Darkness,—for they shall be many!” No: March, April, or May! But you say,—“Then it will be the same old story, and seasons will cycle, and generations pass away, and yet he will not come.” Yet there are symptoms of my coming: little spider-threads of literary weaving with New York are thickening. When the rope is strong, I can make my bridge.—Think of the trouble I would have with my $1800 of books, and all my other truck. Alas! I have an anchor!

It’s winter. The thought of it makes my lizard blood freeze. In my room, it’s 71°: that’s cold for us. Winter in New York means for people like me—decay,—eternal darkness and worms. The transformation of my physical and vital forces into the forces of countless worms! “And though a man lives many years and enjoys them all—yet let him remember the Days of Darkness,—for they shall be many!” No: March, April, or May! But you say,—“Then it will be the same old story, and seasons will cycle, and generations will pass away, and yet he will not come.” Still, there are signs of my coming: thin spider-threads of literary connections with New York are getting stronger. Once the rope is strong enough, I can build my bridge.—Think of the trouble I would have with my $1800 worth of books and all my other stuff. Alas! I have an anchor!

My friend Matas has returned. He tells me delightful things about Spanish music, and plays for me. He also tells me much concerning Cuban and Mexican music. He says these have been very strongly affected by African influence—full of contretemps. He tried to explain about the accompaniments of Havanen and Mexican airs having peculiar interresemblances of a seemingly dark origin—the bass goes all the time something like Si, Mi, Si,—si, mi, si. “See me?—see?” that’s how I remembered it. But he has given me addresses, and I will be able to procure specimens

My friend Matas has come back. He shares amazing things about Spanish music and plays some for me. He also tells me a lot about Cuban and Mexican music. He says these styles have been heavily influenced by Africa—full of unexpected rhythms. He tried to explain how the accompaniments of Cuban and Mexican tunes have strange similarities that seem to have dark origins—the bass line goes something like Si, Mi, Si,—si, mi, si. “See me?—see?” that’s how I remembered it. But he has given me some addresses, and I will be able to get some samples.

Affectionately,
Lafcadio.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

Dear O’Connor,—Please, if feeling free enough from other and more important labours, write to me, let me have a few lines from you—telling me how you are, and how the years pass.

Dear O'Connor,—Please, if you have some time away from your other important work, write to me. I’d love to hear a few lines from you—let me know how you are doing and how the years are going by.

With me they have been somewhat uneventful—except, indeed, that your wish to see me succeed with the Harpers has been realized: I have become a contributor to the Magazine, and am going to have the honour of a short sketch of myself in it,—of course, in connection with the New Southern Literary Movement. And I will also soon have the pleasure of sending you a new production, just got, or getting out by a Boston house,—my “Chinese Ghosts;” brief studies in poetical prose, if you like. They may amuse you in a leisure moment.

Things have been pretty quiet for me—except, of course, for the fact that your wish for me to succeed with the Harpers has come true: I've become a contributor to the Magazine, and I'll have the honor of a short sketch about myself in it—naturally, related to the New Southern Literary Movement. I'll also soon be able to send you a new piece, just released or about to be released by a Boston publisher—my “Chinese Ghosts;” brief studies in poetic prose, if that sounds good to you. They might entertain you during your downtime.

I am soon going to run away to Florida, and perhaps the West Indies, for a romantic trip—a small literary bee in search of inspiring honey. There is a good market for books on Florida; and I may be able to get one out this next winter. You will like my sketch in Harper’s when it appears, as it deals with topics in which you are directly interested professionally,—Gulf-coasts and shifting dunes, sands, winds and tides, storms, and valiant saving of life. I think I am beginning to learn how to do good work.

I'm about to escape to Florida, and maybe the West Indies, for a romantic getaway— a little literary adventure in search of inspiring stories. There's a strong demand for books about Florida, and I might be able to publish one this winter. You'll enjoy my article in Harper’s when it comes out, as it covers subjects you're professionally interested in—Gulf coasts, shifting dunes, sands, winds and tides, storms, and heroic life-saving efforts. I feel like I'm starting to figure out how to produce good work.

I trust you are feeling strong and hearty. Last time you wrote me you were quite ill.

I hope you’re feeling well and healthy now. The last time you wrote, you were pretty sick.

How delightful it would be if you could take a trip with me in March, to the Floridian springs, to windy Key West, or to the palmier Antilles, where we might watch together the rose-blossoming of extraordinary sunrises, the conflagration of apocalyptic sunsets. Is it impossible? My dreams now are full of fantastic light—a Biblical light: and the World-Ghost, all blue, promises inspiration. Could we not celebrate the Blue Ghost’s pentecost together?

How wonderful it would be if you could join me on a trip in March to the sunny springs of Florida, the breezy Key West, or the palm-filled Caribbean, where we could watch the stunning rose-colored sunrises and the fiery apocalyptic sunsets together. Is it really impossible? My dreams are filled with amazing light—a divine light: and the World-Ghost, all in blue, promises inspiration. Can’t we celebrate the Blue Ghost’s day of renewal together?

Affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO W. D. O’CONNOR

Dear O’Connor,—I was sincerely pained to hear of your illness; and reading your long, kind, affectionate letter, felt that I had, without intending it, strained your generosity by causing you to write so much while ill. Not that your letter was wanting in any of those splendid and unique qualities which, I think, make you unrivalled as a letter-writer; but that, having been once severely shocked by overwork myself, I am fully aware how much it costs to write a long letter when the nervous system flags. In sending you this tiny book, I only desire to amuse you in leisure moments when you might feel inclined to read it;—don’t think I want you to write me about it; for if you were to write again before you get quite strong you would pain me....

Dear O'Connor,—I was truly upset to hear about your illness; and while reading your long, kind, and affectionate letter, I realized that I might have unintentionally stressed your generosity by making you write so much while you were unwell. Not that your letter lacked any of those wonderful and unique qualities that, in my opinion, make you the best letter-writer; but since I've been through a serious strain from overwork myself, I know how hard it is to write a long letter when you're feeling drained. By sending you this small book, I just want to keep you entertained during those quiet moments when you might feel like reading it;—don’t feel obligated to write me about it; because if you were to write again before you’re fully recovered, it would only worry me…

I find I will have to go to the West Indies by way of New York;—at first I intended to go through lower Florida, and take a steamer at Key West for Havana. But I would have to change vessels so many times, I thought it best to get a New York steamer for Trinidad. In Trinidad I can see South American flora in all their splendour; in Jamaica and, especially, Martinique, I can get good chances to study those Creole types which are so closely allied to our own. I want to finish a tiny volume of notes of travel—Impressionist-work,—always keeping to my dream of a poetical prose.

I realize I’ll need to go to the West Indies via New York. Initially, I planned to travel through lower Florida and take a steamer from Key West to Havana. But since I would have to switch ships so many times, I decided it’s better to catch a New York steamer to Trinidad. In Trinidad, I can see South American plants in all their beauty; in Jamaica and especially in Martinique, I’ll have great opportunities to study those Creole types that are so closely related to our own. I want to finish a small book of travel notes—Impressionist work—always sticking to my vision of a poetical prose.

But I feel you will have to make some new departure in your own work at Washington: so terrible a mill as they have there for grinding minds, frightens me! I used to think Government positions were facile to fill, and exacted less than ordinary professions in private life. I see such is not the case; and I hope you will be prudent, and not return to the same exacting duties again—enemigo reconciliado, enemigo doblado. My own sad experience at journalistic work, which broke me down, did me great good: it rendered it out of the question ever to put myself in a similar situation, and instead of the old loss of liberty I found leisure to study, to dream a little, to conceive an ambition which I now hope to fulfil in the course of a few years, if I live. Out of the misfortune, good came to me; and I notice that Nature is really very kind when we obey her;—she gives back more than she takes away, she lessens energies to increase mental powers of assimilation; she compels recognition, like the God of Job “who maketh silence in the high places,” and after having taught us what we cannot do, then returns to us a hundredfold that which she first took away. This is just what she will do for you; and I even hope the day will come when you will feel quite glad that you did overwork yourself a little, because the result turned the splendid stream of your mind into a broader channel of daily action, not confined within boundaries of hewn stone, but shadowed by odorous woods, and swept by free winds, and changing under the pressure of the will-current.

But I think you’ll need to make some new moves in your work at Washington: that place has such a brutal system for grinding people down that it scares me! I used to believe that government jobs were easy to get and required less than regular jobs in private life. I see that’s not true; and I hope you’ll be careful and not go back to those demanding duties again—enemigo reconciliado, enemigo doblado. My own unfortunate experience in journalism, which really took a toll on me, ended up being a blessing: it made it impossible for me to put myself in that position again. Instead of the old loss of freedom, I found time to study, to dream a little, and to develop an ambition that I now hope to fulfill in a few years, if I live. Out of that misfortune, something good came to me; and I see that Nature is truly very kind when we follow her guidance;—she gives back more than she takes away, she reduces our energies to enhance our ability to absorb knowledge; she demands acknowledgment, like the God of Job “who makes silence in the high places,” and after teaching us what we cannot do, she then returns to us a hundredfold of what she first took away. This is exactly what she’ll do for you; and I even hope there will come a time when you’ll feel quite thankful that you pushed yourself a bit, because the outcome turned the incredible flow of your mind into a wider stream of daily actions, not confined within rigid boundaries, but shaded by fragrant woods, and carried by free winds, and shifting under the influence of your will.

I want you to feel full of cheer and faith in this dear Nature of ours, who is certain to make you strong and lucky,—if you don’t go back to that horrid brain-mill in the Capital.

I want you to feel cheerful and have faith in our beloved Nature, who will definitely make you strong and lucky—if you don’t return to that miserable grind in the city.

I will write you a little while I am gone,—if I can find a little strange bit of tropical colour to spread on the paper,—like the fine jewel-dust of scintillant moth-wings.

I will write to you for a bit while I’m away—if I can find a little unusual splash of tropical color to put on the paper—like the delicate sparkle of shining moth wings.

Believe me, with sincerest wishes and regards,

Believe me, with my best wishes and regards,

Affectionately,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—Your letter contained a cutting truth,—“This is not a country to dream in; but to get rich or go to the poorhouse.” Still, O golden-haired musician, is it not a crime to stifle the aspirations toward the beautiful which strive to burn upon the altar of every generous heart? Why not aim to kindle the holy fire, in spite of harsh realities and rains of Disappointment?

Dear Krehbiel,,—Your letter had a harsh truth: “This isn’t a place to dream; it’s a place to get rich or end up in the poorhouse.” Still, oh golden-haired musician, isn’t it wrong to suppress the dreams of beauty that yearn to shine from every generous heart? Why not try to spark that holy fire, despite the tough realities and downpours of disappointment?

If you have written any pretty things recently let me see a copy soon as possible.

If you’ve written anything beautiful lately, please send me a copy as soon as you can.

Don’t forget me altogether. It will be best to address me at post-office.

Don’t forget about me completely. It’s best to reach me at the post office.

A gentleman lent me a bundle of Creole music yesterday. I could not copy it; the writing was too funny; but he is going to have it copied in order to send it to you

A guy lent me a bundle of Creole music yesterday. I couldn't copy it; the writing was too strange; but he's going to get it copied to send it to you.

Very truly yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

Afterthought!—It has just occurred to me to ask if you are familiar with Lissajous’ experiments. I know nothing about them except what I found in Flammarion’s great “Astronomie Populaire.” One extraordinary chapter on numbers gives diagrams of the vibrations of harmonics—showing their singular relation to the geometrical designs of crystal-formation;—and the chapter is aptly closed by the Pythagorean quotation: Ἀεὶ ὁ Θεὸς γεωμετρεί.—“God geometrizes everywhere."... I should imagine that the geometry of a fine opera would—were the vibrations outlined in similar fashion—offer a network of designs which for intricate beauty would double discount the arabesque of the Alhambra. I was reading in an article on Bizet not long ago that music has ceased to be an art and has become a science—in which event it must have a mathematical future!... Probably all this is old to you; but it produced such an impression upon me when I first saw it, that I believe its mention won’t tire you anyhow. And then, between friends, it is a pleasure to exchange thoughts even of the most hyperbolical, and, perhaps, useless description.

Afterthought!—It just hit me that I should ask if you know about Lissajous' experiments. I don't know much about them except for what I read in Flammarion's great "Astronomie Populaire." One remarkable chapter on numbers includes diagrams of harmonic vibrations, showing their unique connection to the geometric patterns of crystal formation; and it fittingly ends with the Pythagorean saying: Ἀεὶ ὁ Θεὸς γεωμετρεί.—"God geometrizes everywhere."... I can imagine that if the geometry of a beautiful opera were mapped out in a similar way, it would create a network of designs so intricate that it would surpass the arabesque of the Alhambra. I was reading an article about Bizet not long ago that claimed music has stopped being an art and become a science—which means it must have a mathematical future!... This is probably old news to you; but it made such an impression on me when I first encountered it that I think mentioning it won’t bore you at all. Plus, among friends, it's nice to share even the most exaggerated and, perhaps, pointless thoughts.

L. H.

I send specimen music choral dance of Greek women in Megara. It is called La Trata, and was first published in Bourgault-Ducoudray’s "Souvenirs d’une mission musicale en Grèce;”—I took mine from Mélusine. The dance is very peculiar, and is supposed to have been danced in antique times at the festival of Neptune or Poseidon. The women form a chain, by so interlacing their hands that across each woman’s breast the hands of those on either side of her are clasped. The dancers move forward and retreat in file,—as if pulling nets. Ancient tomb-paintings show it was known in early Roman times also;—might not the music be as old as the dance,—as old as Phidias anyhow?... I suppose this is absurd, but wish it wasn’t.

I’m sharing a sample of choral dance music from Greek women in Megara. It's called La Trata, and was first published in Bourgault-Ducoudray’s "Souvenirs d’une mission musicale en Grèce;"—I got my version from Mélusine. The dance is quite unique, and it’s believed to have been performed in ancient times during the festival of Neptune or Poseidon. The women form a chain, intertwining their hands so that the hands of the dancers on either side are clasped across each woman's chest. The dancers move forward and then step back in line—as if pulling nets. Ancient tomb paintings indicate it was recognized in early Roman times as well;—couldn’t the music be just as old as the dance—at least as old as Phidias?... I guess this seems silly, but I wish it weren’t.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—Excuses for silence between us are, I fancy, recognized as unnecessary, since they always have a good cause. I read with admiration and pleasure the fine critiques you were kind enough to send me; and I verily believe that you will be recognized sooner or later, if you are not already, as the best musical critic in the United States. Of course, I’m talking now on a subject I know little about; yet, if there be any superior to you, I am sure it is only that, being much older than you, they may have had a generation longer of opportunities for study.

Dear Krehbiel,—I think we can skip the excuses for not writing to each other since they always have a good reason behind them. I really enjoyed and appreciated the great critiques you sent me; I truly believe that you will be recognized sooner or later, if you aren’t already, as the best music critic in the United States. Of course, I’m discussing a subject I know little about; however, if there is anyone better than you, it’s probably just because they are much older and have had a generation more of opportunities to study.

My little book is advancing; and I am now face to face with what I recognize as one of the most awful situations in life, the criticism of the proofreader. I don’t mean the commonplace proof-reader, who is a mere printer; but the terrible scholar who supervises proofs for a leading class of publishers, such as the man of the University or Riverside Press, who knows all rules of grammar, all laws of form, all the weaknesses of writers,—and whose frightful suggestions are often simply crushing! What you have spent a month in making a beauty-blossom of style, may suddenly fade into worthless dust at one touch of his terrific pencil, making the simple hook-mark “?”. I can imagine I hear a voice asking: “Do you desire to make a fool of yourself by having this line in print?” And then the after-thoughts, the premature hurrying away of proofs, the frantic rush to the telegraph-office to have them returned or corrected, the humble letters of apology for trouble given, the yells of anguish in bed at night when I think to myself, “Oh! what a d—d ass I have been!” I have been now three times in front of this awful man, and like the angels he is without wrath and wholly without pity.

My little book is making progress, and now I’m facing what I see as one of the most dreadful situations in life: getting criticized by the proofreader. I don’t mean the ordinary proofreader, who is just a printer; I’m talking about the terrifying scholar who checks proofs for a major publishing house, like someone from the University or Riverside Press, who knows all the rules of grammar, every formatting standard, and all the shortcomings of writers—and whose brutal suggestions can be absolutely crushing! What you’ve spent a month perfecting can suddenly turn to worthless dust with just one stroke of his harsh pencil, marked by a simple question mark “?”. I can almost hear a voice asking, “Do you want to make a fool of yourself by having this line in print?” Then come the regrets, the rushing to get proofs back, the frantic dash to the telegraph office to have them sent back or corrected, the apologetic letters for the trouble caused, and the cries of despair at night when I think to myself, “Oh! What a complete idiot I’ve been!” I’ve faced this terrifying man three times now, and like angels, he is completely without anger and utterly devoid of mercy.

Your query about an opera-subject which suggested my lines about Rabyah, also inspired me to make the story a poetical sketch in my best style, which I sent to Harper’s Bazar; and perhaps, when you read it, you will think again more favourably about the theme. I am going one of these days to make a study on the romance of Rabyah’s courtship and marriage, which is very pretty in the rendering of the old Arabian chronicles. I understand exactly what you want; but not having any accurate idea of stage-necessities and theatrical exigencies, I fear you must always remain the one to determine the worth of any operatic suggestion possible to make. Now, for example, I can’t understand why Rabyah’s death could not be mounted, etc. You will like the colour of my sketch for the Bazar, to which I gave the title of “Rabyah’s Last Ride.” I have adopted the Arabic names, in preference to Lyall’s or Muir’s, unpronounceable at sight.—It seems to me that you can devise a splendid piece of gloomy beauty from the “Kalewala.”

Your question about an opera theme that inspired my thoughts on Rabyah also motivated me to create a poetic sketch in my best style, which I submitted to Harper’s Bazar; and I hope that when you read it, you'll view the theme more positively. I plan to undertake a study on the romance of Rabyah’s courtship and marriage, which is beautifully depicted in the old Arabian chronicles. I completely understand what you’re looking for; however, without a clear understanding of stage requirements and theatrical demands, I’m afraid you’ll always be the one to assess the value of any operatic suggestions that can be made. For example, I can’t see why Rabyah’s death couldn’t be mounted, etc. You’re going to appreciate the color of my sketch for the Bazar, which I titled “Rabyah’s Last Ride.” I’ve chosen the Arabic names because Lyall’s or Muir’s are hard to pronounce at first glance. It seems to me that you could create a fantastic piece of dark beauty from the “Kalewala.”

I am going to the West Indies as soon as my book is out. It will be a tiny 16mo, with Chinese figures.

I’m heading to the West Indies as soon as my book is released. It’ll be a small 16mo with Chinese illustrations.

Believe me always your warmest friend,

Believe me, I will always be your closest friend,

Lafcadio.

I made a mistake in writing you about Hindola and Kabit; they represent poetical measures, or styles of chant, not instruments. See how my memory failed me.

I messed up when I wrote to you about Hindola and Kabit; they refer to poetic forms or styles of singing, not instruments. Just see how my memory let me down.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—More than two weeks before receiving your most welcome letter, I wrote to Messrs. Roberts Bros. of Boston to send you, as soon as published, a copy of “Chinese Ghosts,” which will appear in a few weeks. It opens with the story of the Bell—the legend of the Great Bell of Pekin, or Pe-King;—and you will also find in it the “Legend of the Tea-Plant:” both in better form than that which you first saw.... If you watch the Harper’s Bazar, you will find in it a little pre-Islamic story—“Rabyah’s Last Ride,”—which I expect will please you.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—More than two weeks before I received your wonderful letter, I wrote to Messrs. Roberts Bros. in Boston to send you, as soon as it’s published, a copy of “Chinese Ghosts,” which will be out in a few weeks. It starts with the story of the Bell—the legend of the Great Bell of Beijing;—and you will also find the “Legend of the Tea-Plant” in it: both are in better form than what you saw before.... If you keep an eye on Harper’s Bazar, you’ll find a little pre-Islamic story—“Rabyah’s Last Ride”—that I think you’ll enjoy.

I am under so many obligations to you that I can’t attempt to thank you seriatim; but I am especially grateful to you for the pleasure of knowing something of Mrs. Alice W. Rollins. All the nice little things you have written about me and said about me, I can only hope to thank you for as I should like, when I am better able to prove what I feel.

I owe you so much that I can't thank you one by one; but I'm especially grateful for the joy of getting to know Mrs. Alice W. Rollins. For all the kind things you've said and written about me, I can only hope to thank you in the way I want to when I'm in a better position to show my appreciation.

As for your criticism of my queer ways, I can only say in explanation that I suspected a slightly sarcastic tendency where I was no doubt mistaken, and simply beat retreat from an imaginary fire.

As for your criticism of my queer ways, I can only explain that I thought there was a bit of sarcasm where I was probably wrong, and I just backed away from a made-up threat.

Anyhow, let me assure you no one has ever had a sincerer belief in, or a higher opinion of your abilities, or a profounder recognition of many uncommon qualities discerned in you,—than myself. I trust you will soon receive the visit of the Ghosts: there are only six of them

Anyhow, let me assure you that no one has ever had a more genuine belief in your abilities, a higher opinion of you, or a deeper appreciation of the many unique qualities I see in you—than me. I hope you will soon be visited by the Ghosts: there are only six of them.

Very truly and gratefully,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—Your delightful letter ought, I imagine, to have been answered before; but among literary brothers and sisters a little delay can always be comprehended and forgiven, even without explanation. The explanation, however, might be interesting to one who feels so generous a sympathy with my work. I am trying to find the Orient at home,—to apply the same methods of poetical-prose treatment to modern local and living themes. The second attempt, in form of a novelette, is nearly ready. The subject of the whole is one which you love as much as I,—Louisiana Gulf-life.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—Your lovely letter probably should have been answered sooner, but among literary friends, a little delay is always understandable and forgivable, even without a reason. The reason, though, might be interesting to someone who feels such generous sympathy for my work. I'm trying to discover the East at home—applying the same poetic prose approach to modern local and living themes. My second attempt, in the form of a novelette, is almost ready. The overall subject is one that you love as much as I do—Louisiana Gulf life.

Yes, indeed, I remember the Baboo!—with his prognathic profile, and his Yakshasa smile. I remember him especially, perhaps, because I first learned in his presence that your eyes were grey, instead of black.... I sent the Baboo to Krehbiel with a letter last summer;—taking care, however, to warn my friend against the ways of the Phansigars. Really the Baboo was an uncanny fellow; and the mysterious fact of his discharge from the British Civil Service impressed me as suspicious.

Yes, I definitely remember the Baboo!—with his jutting jaw and his creepy smile. I especially recall him because it was around him that I first realized your eyes were gray instead of black.... Last summer, I sent the Baboo to Krehbiel with a letter;—but I made sure to warn my friend about the Phansigars. Honestly, the Baboo was a strange guy; and the fact that he got discharged from the British Civil Service seemed suspicious to me.

I think you are really lucky to be able to see and hear a Brahmin, and to find the East at your right hand. Atmans and mantras, and the skandhas, and the Days and Nights of Him with the unutterable name, and the mystic syllable Aum! Enough to suggest all the rest,—light, warmth, sounds, and the splendour of nights in which fountain-jets of song do bubble up from the rich flood of flower-odours.... Perhaps I shall be able to see the Brahmin;—I hope to be in New York early in May. I do not know whether I shall behold you;—you will be there, as here, a blossom dangerous to approach by reason of the unspeakable multitude of bees!

I think you’re really lucky to be able to see and hear a Brahmin, and to have the East right beside you. Atmans and mantras, and the skandhas, along with the days and nights of Him with the unutterable name, and the mystical sound Aum! That’s enough to hint at everything else—light, warmth, sounds, and the beauty of nights where streams of song bubble up from a rich flood of flower scents.... Maybe I’ll get to see the Brahmin; I hope to be in New York early in May. I’m not sure if I’ll see you; you’ll be there, just like here, a blossom that’s dangerous to approach because of the countless bees!

I have always wondered at your pluck in going boldly into the mouth of that most merciless of all monsters—a Metropolis of the first dimension,—and at your success in the face of very serious difficulties of the competitive sort. Let me hope you will feel always confident, as I do, that you are going to do more. You have one very remarkable and powerful faculty,—that of creating an impression, that remains, with a very few words. It shows itself in little things—for example, your few lines about the composite photos. Do you still write verse? A little volume of poetry by you is something I hope to see one of these days. The only thing I used to be afraid of regarding you was that you might lack the rare yet terribly necessary gift of waiting. And yet, there is something very unique in your literary temperament;—you are able to reach an effect at once and directly which others would obtain only by long effort. If you like anything I have done, it is because I have taken horrible pains with it. Eight months’ work on one sketch;—then eight months on another—not yet finished; but happily 120 pages are done; and the first was only 75. The attempt at romantic work on modern themes taught me lots of things. One is, that the purpose, as well as the thought, must evolve itself, but the thought must come first;—then the thing begins to develop—and always in a different way from that at first intended. Also I found that the importance of noting down impressions, introspective or otherwise,—and expanding them at leisure, is simply enormous. Perhaps you know all this already;—if not, try it and get a pretty surprise.

I've always admired your courage in boldly stepping into the heart of that relentless beast—a major city—and your success despite serious competition. I hope you'll always feel as confident, as I do, that you're destined for even more. You have a remarkable talent for making a lasting impression with just a few words. It shows in the little things—like your brief comments on composite photos. Do you still write poetry? I look forward to seeing a small collection from you someday. The only thing I used to worry about was whether you might lack the rare but essential ability to be patient. Yet, there's something truly special about your writing style; you can achieve effects immediately that others can only reach after much effort. If you like anything I've created, it's because I’ve put a lot of hard work into it. Eight months spent on one sketch; then another eight months on another—not finished yet, but happily 120 pages are done, while the first was only 75. Trying to write romantic pieces on modern themes has taught me a lot. One lesson is that the purpose and the thought must develop, but the thought always comes first; then things begin to take shape in ways different from what you initially intended. I also found that the importance of noting down impressions, whether reflective or not, and expanding on them later is huge. Maybe you already know all this; if not, give it a try and you might be pleasantly surprised.

I have one thing more to chat about;—I am trying to get all my friends to read Herbert Spencer—beginning with “First Principles.” Slow reading, but invaluable; systematizes all one’s knowledge and plans and ideas. I’ve made three converts. The only way to read him is by paragraphs—all of which are numbered. I am now wrestling with the two big volumes of “Biology,” and have digested one of the “Sociology.” The “Psychology” I will touch last, though it is his mightiest work. Four years’ study, at least, for me to complete the reading. But “First Principles” contain the digest of all;—the other volumes are merely corollaries. When one has read Spencer, one has digested the most nutritious portion of all human knowledge. Also the style is worth the labour,—puissant, compact, and melodious.

I have one more thing to discuss: I’m trying to get all my friends to read Herbert Spencer, starting with “First Principles.” It’s slow reading but incredibly valuable; it organizes all your knowledge, plans, and ideas. I’ve managed to convert three people. The best way to read him is by paragraphs, all of which are numbered. I’m currently tackling the two big volumes of “Biology” and have gotten through one of the “Sociology.” I’ll touch on the “Psychology” last, even though it’s his most powerful work. It’s going to take me at least four years to finish everything. But “First Principles” contains the essence of it all—the other volumes are just supports. Once you read Spencer, you’ve digested the richest part of all human knowledge. Plus, his writing style is worth the effort—strong, concise, and melodic.

Believe me always with many thanks for kind letter,

Believe me, I’m always grateful for your kind letter.

Your friend and literary brother,
Lafcadio Hearn.

Twice commenced, it is time this rambling document should finish. But I forgot to tell you C. D. Warner is here—stops at No. 13 Rampart. He called once at my rooms, seated himself among the papers, dust, bad pictures, and general desolation; and went away, leaving his card upon the valise (long-extemporized into a desk). I did not see him! He never called again.

Twice started, it’s time for this long-winded piece to come to an end. But I forgot to mention that C. D. Warner is here—staying at No. 13 Rampart. He visited my place once, sat down among the papers, dust, terrible artwork, and overall mess; then he left, leaving his card on the suitcase (which has long been repurposed as a desk). I didn’t see him! He never came back.


TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Sir,—However pleasant may have been the impulse prompting your generous letter, I doubt whether you could fully comprehend the value of it to myself,—the value of literary encouragement from an evidently strong source. There is nothing an author or an artist needs so much,—nothing that is more difficult to obtain.

Dear [Name],—No matter how nice the motivation behind your thoughtful letter was, I’m not sure you can fully understand how much it means to me—especially the support it gives me as a writer from such a credible source. There’s nothing that an author or artist needs more—nothing that’s harder to come by.

After all, the reward for him who strives to express beauty or truth, for its own sake, is just such a letter as yours; for his aim is only to reach and touch that kindred something in another which the Christian calls Soul,—the Pantheist, God,—the philosopher, the Unknowable.

After all, the reward for someone who works to express beauty or truth just for the sake of it, is a letter like yours; because their goal is simply to connect with that shared something in someone else which the Christian calls the Soul—the Pantheist, God—the philosopher, the Unknowable.

Your wish as to the application to modern themes of the same literary methods is about to be accomplished. I do not know how the work will be received by the public, nor can I tell just when it will appear; but I think soon, and in Harper’s Magazine (entre nous!). If it appears subsequently (or immediately) in more enduring form, I shall show my gratefulness by sending you a copy

Your request for the use of modern themes with the same literary techniques is about to be fulfilled. I’m not sure how the public will react to the work, and I can't say exactly when it will be published; but I think it will be soon, and in Harper’s Magazine (just between us!). If it gets published later (or right away) in a more lasting format, I’ll show my gratitude by sending you a copy.

Believe me, very sincerely,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Mr. Gould,—You could not have done me more pleasure than by sending me your pamphlet on the “Colour-Sense.” I am an Evolutionist, and as thorough a disciple of Spencer as it is possible for one not a practical scientist to be; and such studies, combined with art and poetry, with which they serve in my case to stimulate and illustrate and expand, are my delight. I like your criticism on Grant Allen, too. In his “Physiological Æsthetics,” as well as in “Common-Sense in Science” and various other volumes, he has occasionally made singularly wild divergences from the perfectly smooth path he professes to travel—tumbled into imaginative thickets, lost himself in romantic groves. Still he is, as you observe, more than interesting sometimes; delightful, suggestive, skilled in giving a charming homeliness and familiarity to new truths vast as the sky.

Dear Mr. Gould,—You couldn’t have pleased me more than by sending me your pamphlet on the “Colour-Sense.” I’m an Evolutionist and a staunch follower of Spencer, as much as someone who isn’t a practical scientist can be; and these studies, together with art and poetry, which they help stimulate and illustrate for me, are my passion. I also appreciate your critique of Grant Allen. In his “Physiological Æsthetics,” as well as in “Common-Sense in Science” and various other works, he occasionally veers off into wildly imaginative tangents, getting lost in romantic ideas. Still, as you note, he can be more than just interesting at times; he’s delightful, thought-provoking, and has a real talent for making vast new truths feel familiar and relatable.

The pamphlet on retinal insensibility I have not yet read through; and I fear some parts of it will prove too technical for me. But its larger conclusions and elucidations impress me already sufficiently to tell me that a more complete grasp of it will more than please and surprise.

The pamphlet on retinal insensitivity I haven't finished reading yet, and I'm worried some parts might be too technical for me. However, its broader conclusions and explanations already impress me enough to know that understanding it more fully will be both enjoyable and surprising.

My novelette is complete and in a publisher’s hands. When you read the first part, whether in the Magazine or in book form,—I think you will find much of what you have said regarding the Æsthetic Symbolism of Colour therein expressed, intuitively,—especially regarding the holiness of the sky-colour,—the divinity of Blue. Blue is the World-Soul

My novelette is complete and with a publisher now. When you read the first part, whether in the Magazine or in book form, I think you will find a lot of what you’ve said about the Aesthetic Symbolism of Color represented intuitively—especially about the sacredness of the color of the sky— the divinity of Blue. Blue is the World-Soul.

With grateful regards,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Mr. Gould,—Reading your letter, I was strongly impressed by the similarity in thought, inspiration, range, even chirography, with the letters of a very dear friend, almost a brother, and also a physician,—though probably less mature than you in many ways. A greater psychological resemblance I have never observed. My friend is very young, but already somewhat eminent here;—he has been demonstrator of anatomy for some years at our University, and will ultimately, I am sure, turn out a great name in American medicine. But he is a Spaniard,—Rodolfo Matas. I first felt really curious about him after having visited him to obtain some material for a fantastic anatomical dream-sketch, and asked where I could find good information regarding the lives and legends of the great Arabian physicians. When he ran off a long string of names, giving the specialties of each man, and criticizing his work, I was considerably surprised; and even felt a little skeptical until I got hold of Leclerc and Sprengel and found the facts there as given to me by word of mouth. I trust you will meet him some day, and find in him an ideal confrère, which I am sure he would find in you. It is a singular fact that most of my tried friends have been physicians.

Dear Mr. Gold,—Reading your letter, I was struck by how similar it was in thought, inspiration, style, and even handwriting to the letters of a dear friend of mine, who feels almost like a brother, and is also a physician—though probably less mature than you in many ways. I've never noticed such a strong psychological resemblance before. My friend is very young, but already somewhat well-known here; he has been a demonstrator of anatomy at our University for a few years, and I'm sure he will eventually make a significant name in American medicine. But he is Spanish—Rodolfo Matas. I first became genuinely curious about him after visiting to gather some material for a wild anatomical dream-sketch, and I asked where I could find good information about the lives and legends of the great Arabian physicians. When he rattled off a long list of names, detailing each person's specialties and critiquing their work, I was quite surprised; I even felt a bit skeptical until I got my hands on Leclerc and Sprengel and found the facts matched what he had told me. I hope you'll meet him someday, and find in him an ideal confrère, which I am sure he would also find in you. It's a curious fact that most of my close friends have been physicians.

You asked me about Gautier. I have read and possess nearly all his works; and before I was really mature enough for such an undertaking I translated his six most remarkable short stories: (“Une Nuit de Cléopâtre;” “La Morte Amoureuse;” “Arria Marcella;” “Le Pied de Momie;” “Le Roi Candaule;” and “Omphale”), which were published by R. Worthington under the title of the opening story,—“One of Cleopatra’s Nights.” The work contains, I regret to say, several shocking errors; and the publisher refused me the right to correct the plates. The book remains one of the sins of my literary youth; but I am sure my judgement of the value of the stories was correct, and if ever able I shall try to get out a new and correct edition. Of Sainte-Beuve I have read very little—found him silver-grey. Most of the Romantic school I have. If you like Gautier, how much more would you like the work of Julien Viaud (Pierre Loti). We know each other by letter. Read “Le Roman d’un Spahi” first; I think it will astonish you. Then “Le Mariage de Loti;” then "Fleurs d’Ennui.” All his work, which has already won, even for so young a man, the highest encomium of the Academy, and the Vitel prize, is extraordinary; but my dislike of grey skies, fogs and ice, causes me to find less pleasure in “Mon Frère Yves,” and “Pêcheur d’Islande,” though there are superb tropical pages scattered through the latter.

You asked me about Gautier. I've read and own almost all his works, and before I was really mature enough for it, I translated his six most remarkable short stories: “Une Nuit de Cléopâtre,” “La Morte Amoureuse,” “Arria Marcella,” “Le Pied de Momie,” “Le Roi Candaule,” and “Omphale,” which were published by R. Worthington under the title of the first story—“One of Cleopatra’s Nights.” The work contains, unfortunately, several shocking errors, and the publisher wouldn’t let me correct the plates. The book remains one of the regrets of my literary youth, but I’m sure my judgment of the stories' value was correct, and if I ever get the chance, I’ll try to put out a new and corrected edition. I’ve read very little of Sainte-Beuve—found him a bit dull. I’ve read most of the Romantic school. If you like Gautier, you’ll love the work of Julien Viaud (Pierre Loti). We correspond by letter. Read “Le Roman d’un Spahi” first; I think it will astonish you. Then “Le Mariage de Loti,” and then "Fleurs d’Ennui.” All his work, which has already earned, even at such a young age, the highest praise from the Academy and the Vitel prize, is extraordinary; but my dislike of grey skies, fogs, and ice makes me enjoy “Mon Frère Yves” and “Pêcheur d’Islande” less, although there are some amazing tropical passages scattered throughout the latter.

I send you a little Arabian story, which I wrote for Harper’s Bazar last winter, and which I will reproduce some day in another shape, if I live to complete my Arabian plan. Perhaps you are familiar with the legend.

I’m sending you a short Arabian story that I wrote for Harper’s Bazar last winter, and I’ll share it in another form someday if I manage to finish my Arabian project. You might be familiar with the legend.

You will be glad to hear my novelette has been purchased by the Magazine. So that I may ultimately hope to be able to leave journalism alone. It is not arduous work for me; but I am a thorough demophobe, and it compels me to meet many disagreeable experiences,—experiences which often result in absolute nervous prostration caused wholly by annoyance. You can imagine the difficulties of creating artistic things only in the intervals of a long succession of petty troubles. Such troubles would be absurd to most minds, but to me they are horribly serious: I have a badly-balanced nervous make-up.

You’ll be happy to hear that my novelette has been bought by the Magazine. With that, I hope to finally step away from journalism. It's not hard work for me, but I really can’t stand being around people, and it forces me to deal with many unpleasant situations—situations that often lead to complete nervous breakdowns just from frustration. You can imagine how tough it is to create artistic work only during breaks from a nonstop stream of minor annoyances. Those annoyances might seem trivial to most, but to me, they feel incredibly serious: I have a fragile nervous system.

Next week I go away to hunt up some tropical or semi-tropical impressions. The Atlantic has given me some attention, and I am going to try to make a sketch for them.

Next week, I'm heading out to gather some tropical or semi-tropical experiences. The Atlantic has taken notice of me, and I plan to create a sketch for them.

Yours must be a very remarkable mind: I was greatly impressed by the plan and purpose and admirable instructive excellence of that optic model you sent me the circular of. In fact, I feel very small when I compare the work of my fancy with the work of such knowledge as yours. Still I have the power to give you pleasure, which is quite a consolation.

Yours must be a truly remarkable mind: I was really impressed by the plan, purpose, and outstanding instructional quality of that optical model you sent me the brochure about. Honestly, I feel quite insignificant when I compare my imaginative work to the depth of your knowledge. Still, I have the ability to bring you joy, which is a comforting thought.

Believe me very truly, your friend,

Trust me, your friend,

Lafcadio Hearn.

P.S. Are you inclined to believe in a further evolution of the colour-sense? Spencer, in vol. II “Biology,” is rather conservative as to the further prospects of physical evolution, although I suppose further moral evolution must necessitate a further progress in the nervous system.

P.S. Do you think there will be more evolution of the color sense? Spencer, in vol. II “Biology,” has a pretty cautious view on the future possibilities of physical evolution, although I assume that more moral evolution would require further development in the nervous system.


TO GEORGE M. GOULD

In reply to nearly all the questions about my near-sightedness, I might answer, “Yes.” Had the best advice in London. Observe all the rules you suggest. Glasses strain the eye too much—part of retina is gone. Other eye destroyed by a blow at college; or rather by inflammation consequent upon blow. Can tell you more about myself when I see you, but the result will be more curious than pleasing. Myopia is not aggravating.

In response to almost all the questions about my nearsightedness, I could simply say, “Yes.” I received the best advice in London. I followed all the rules you suggested. Glasses put too much strain on the eye—part of my retina is gone. The other eye was damaged by a blow in college; or rather by the inflammation that followed the blow. I can tell you more about myself when I see you, but the outcome will be more interesting than satisfying. Myopia isn't bothersome.

I knew you were going to have thorough success;—you will do far better than you think. Wish I had the opportunity to study medicine, or rather, the ability to be a good physician. Ah! to have a profession is to be rich, to have international current-money, a gold that is cosmopolitan, passes everywhere. Then I think I would never settle down in any place; would visit all, wander about as long as I could. There is such a delightful pleasantness about the first relations with people in strange places—before you have made any rival, excited any ill will, incurred anybody’s displeasure. Stay long enough in any one place and the illusion is over: you have to sift this society through the meshes of your nerves, and find perhaps one good friendship too large to pass through. To be a physician, an architect, an engineer,—anything that makes one capable of supplying to a universal or cosmopolitan want, is a great capital. Next to this, a good tradesman is worthy of envy: he may feel as much at home in Valparaiso as in New York; in Bangkok as in Paris.

I knew you were going to be really successful—you’re going to do much better than you think. I wish I had the chance to study medicine, or at least the ability to be a good doctor. Ah! Having a profession means being wealthy, having international currency, a gold that’s universal and accepted everywhere. Then I think I would never settle down in one place; I would travel everywhere and explore for as long as I could. There’s such a delightful charm in the initial interactions with people in unfamiliar places—before you've created any rivals, stirred up any resentment, or incurred anyone’s displeasure. Stay in one place long enough and the magic is gone: you have to sift through this society with your nerves and might only find one true friendship that’s too big to let go. Being a doctor, an architect, an engineer—anything that allows you to meet a universal or cosmopolitan need is a great asset. Just below that, a good tradesperson is someone to envy: they can feel at home in Valparaiso as much as in New York; in Bangkok as much as in Paris.

Apropos of a medical novel, again,—have you had occasion to remark the fact that among the French, every startling discovery in medicine or those sciences akin to medicine, is almost immediately popularized by a capital story? The best of those I have seen appeared in the Revue Politique et Littéraire and in the Revue des Deux Mondes. The evolution of electricity by the human body suggested a powerful but very Frenchy sketch in the former some years ago, which appeared concomitantly with those theatrical exhibitions of a famous “electrical woman.” Then there was one dealing with the super-refinement of the five senses, particularly vision and smell,—entitled “Un Fou.” The researches of Charcot and others into hypnotism and its phenomena, doubtless suggested “Une Tresse Blonde” in the Revue des Deux Mondes.

Regarding a medical novel, have you noticed that among the French, every groundbreaking discovery in medicine or related sciences is almost instantly turned into a captivating story? The best ones I've seen were in the Revue Politique et Littéraire and the Revue des Deux Mondes. A few years ago, the evolution of electricity through the human body inspired a powerful yet very French sketch in the former, which came out around the same time as those theatrical performances featuring a famous "electrical woman." Then there was another piece about the heightened sensitivity of the five senses, particularly sight and smell, titled "Un Fou." The studies by Charcot and others on hypnotism and its phenomena likely inspired "Une Tresse Blonde" in the Revue des Deux Mondes.

It is always a safe and encouraging thing to trace one’s ancestral history, supposing one be very philosophical. In your case it is. A fine physical and mental man can feel sure from the mere fact of his comparative superiority that he has something to thank his ancestors for. But suppose the man be small, puny, sickly, scrofulous,—the question of ancestry becomes unpleasant. We are far ahead of Tristram Shandy, nowadays; the inferiority of the homunculus is no mere matter of accident or interruption. How depressing some knowledge is, and how little philosophy betters the situation some discoveries bring about. Take such an example as this: a nice, sweet girl, full of physical attractiveness, grace, freshness, with a delicious disposition, fascinates you, you think of marriage. Somebody tells you the mother and grandmother both went mad. How much of a change in your admiration is produced by this simple fact. I saw this feeling put into practice. A Southern planter—splendid man!—was asked for his daughter’s hand by a gentleman of the neighbourhood, whose grandfather had committed a terrible crime. The young man was wealthy, accomplished, steady, brave, had the best of reputations and was liked by the girl. The father refused him frankly for the simple reason that he had in his veins some of the blood of a great criminal.

It’s always a positive and uplifting thing to explore one’s family history, especially if you have a philosophical mindset. In your case, it applies. A strong, confident person can feel reassured, knowing they owe some of their traits to their ancestors. But if someone is short, weak, sickly, or has deformities, delving into family history can be uncomfortable. We’ve come a long way since Tristram Shandy; being small doesn’t just happen by chance. Some truths are disheartening, and no amount of philosophical thinking can ease the distress that certain revelations bring. Take, for instance, this situation: a lovely, charming girl, brimming with beauty, grace, and freshness, with a wonderful personality, captivates you, and you start thinking about marriage. Then someone tells you that her mother and grandmother both suffered from insanity. Just that single fact can drastically alter your feelings. I witnessed this firsthand. A Southern plantation owner—a remarkable man!—was approached by a neighbor who wanted to marry his daughter. This neighbor was wealthy, accomplished, dependable, brave, had a stellar reputation, and the girl liked him. Yet the father flatly rejected him simply because he had a trace of a great criminal's blood in him.

It must have struck you, if you have studied Buddhism—(not “esoteric Buddhism,” which is damnable charlatanism!)—how the tenets of that great faith are convertible into scientific truths in the transforming crucible of the new philosophy. The consequence of the crime or the sacrifice in the forming of the future personality; the heights attainable by discipline, of indifference to external things; the duty and holiness of the extinction of the Self; the monstrous allegory of the physical metempsychosis, which is the shadow of a tremendous truth; the supreme Buddha-hood which is the melting into the infinite life, light, knowledge, and the peace of the immensities: science gives an harmonious commentary upon all these, which it refuses to the more barbarous faith of the Occident. All that is noble in the Christianity, too much boasted of, belongs also to the older and vaster dream of the East—is perchance a dim reflection of it; the possibility of the invasion of the Oriental philosophy into the Occident seems to me worthy of consideration. In the meanwhile, it is unfortunate that such apes as the —— should parade their detestable macaqueries as Buddhism and obtain such hosts of hearers.

It must have struck you, if you've studied Buddhism—(not “esoteric Buddhism,” which is despicable fraud!)—how the principles of that great faith can be translated into scientific truths in the transforming landscape of modern philosophy. The impact of crime or sacrifice on shaping future identities; the heights achievable through discipline and indifference to external factors; the duty and significance of extinguishing the Self; the outrageous metaphor of physical reincarnation, which hints at a profound truth; the ultimate Buddha-hood that merges with infinite life, light, knowledge, and the tranquility of vastness: science provides a coherent commentary on all these concepts, which it denies to the more primitive faith of the West. Everything noble in Christianity, often overly praised, also belongs to the older and broader vision of the East—perhaps it's just a faint reflection of it; the possibility of Eastern philosophy penetrating the West seems to me worth considering. In the meantime, it’s unfortunate that such clowns as the —— should showcase their disgusting macaqueries as Buddhism and attract so many followers.

Speaking of the sexual sense being “such an infernal liar,” there are reasons that lead me to doubt whether it is all a liar. I think it never tells a physical lie. It only tells an ethical one. The physical memory of the most worthless woman that ever ensnared a man vibrates always afterward with a thrill of pleasure. But that is not really what I intended to say: I want to know if there be any scientific explanation of this fact. A woman wicked enough to tempt a man to cut his mother’s throat may have a peculiar physical magnetism. The touch of her hand in passing, the character of a look from her,—although she be ugly,—may be irresistible, damning. A good woman, beautiful, graceful, infinitely her physical superior, may have no such charm for the same man. Here is a mystery I cannot explain. This phenomenon is especially noticeable in the tropics, where differences of race and race mixture produce astounding sexual variations. Never was there a huger stupidity than the observation that “all women are in one respect alike.” On the contrary, in that one respect they differ infinitely, inexplicably, diabolically, fantastically.

Talking about the sexual sense being “such an infernal liar,” I have reasons to doubt that it’s all a lie. I think it never tells a physical lie; it only tells an ethical one. The physical memory of the most worthless woman who ever ensnared a man always resonates afterward with a thrill of pleasure. But that’s not really what I wanted to say: I want to know if there’s any scientific explanation for this fact. A woman wicked enough to tempt a man to cut his mother’s throat might have a unique physical magnetism. The touch of her hand as she passes, the nature of her glance—even if she’s ugly—can be irresistible, damning. A good woman, beautiful and graceful, far superior physically, might not have the same allure for the same man. This is a mystery I can’t explain. This phenomenon is especially noticeable in the tropics, where racial differences and mixing create astonishing sexual variations. There has never been a bigger mistake than the claim that “all women are alike in one respect.” On the contrary, in that respect, they differ infinitely, inexplicably, diabolically, fantastically.

L. H.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Mr. Gould,—I posted a letter, thanking you for two treatises so kindly sent, just before receiving your note. Be sure that I will find it no small pleasure to have a chat with a brother-thinker, if I find myself in Philadelphia this summer.

Dear Mr. Gold,—I sent a letter thanking you for the two treatises you kindly sent, just before I got your note. I want you to know that it would be a great pleasure to have a conversation with a fellow thinker if I'm in Philadelphia this summer.

To the best of my recollection the book you speak of is a small, thin volume which only pretends to be a synopsis of the most gigantic of existing epics—the Mahabharata excepted. There are three complete translations of the colossal Ramayana:—The Italian version of Gorresio, I think in ten vols.; the French prose one by Hippolyte Fauche in nine, which I have read; and the exceedingly tiresome English translation (now O. P.) by Griffith, in Popish verse. It was, I think, on this last that “The Iliad of the East” was based—a very poor effort, artistically.

As far as I remember, the book you're talking about is a small, thin volume that only pretends to be a summary of the biggest existing epics—except for the Mahabharata. There are three complete translations of the massive Ramayana: the Italian version by Gorresio, which I think is in ten volumes; the French prose version by Hippolyte Fauche, which I have read, in nine volumes; and the really tedious English translation (now out of print) by Griffith, in poetic verse. I believe “The Iliad of the East” was based on this last one—a rather poor artistic attempt.

These epics are simply inexhaustible mines of folk-lore and legend,—like the Kathā-sarit-Sāgara. But one gets cloyed soon. It requires the patience of a Talmudist to work in these huge masses to get out a diamond or two. But diamonds there are. You know that mighty pantheistic hymn, the “Bhagavad-Gita,” is but a little fragment of the Mahabharata;—also the story of Nala, so beautifully translated by Monier Williams, Arnold, and the wonderful dead Hindoo girl, Toru Dutt, who wrote English and French as well as Hindustani and Sanscrit, made also some exquisite renderings. All you could wish for in this direction has not indeed been done; but it will take a hundred years to do it.

These epics are like endless treasure troves of folklore and legend—similar to the Kathā-sarit-Sāgara. However, they can become overwhelming pretty quickly. It takes the dedication of a Talmud scholar to sift through these massive texts to find a few gems. But there are gems to be found. The powerful pantheistic hymn, the “Bhagavad-Gita,” is just a small part of the Mahabharata; and the story of Nala, beautifully translated by Monier Williams, Arnold, and the remarkable Toru Dutt, who excelled in writing in English and French as well as Hindustani and Sanskrit, also produced some beautiful translations. Everything you might want in this area hasn't actually been done yet, but it will take a hundred years to accomplish.

I am only a dilettante, not a linguist; and I only try to familiarize myself with the aspect of a national Idea as manifested in these epics. Some day I shall try to offer the public a little volume dealing with the Old Arabic spirit—pre-Islamic and post-Islamic. The poetry of the desert is Homeric. And I don’t know but that for pure natural poetry, the great Finnish Kalewala is not more wonderful than the Indian epics. When I made my brief renderings from the French edition of 1845, I was not familiar with the completion of the work by the labours of Loennrot.

I’m just an enthusiast, not a linguist, and I'm only trying to get a sense of how a national idea is expressed in these epics. One day, I hope to share a small book with the public that explores the Old Arabic spirit—both pre-Islamic and post-Islamic. The poetry of the desert feels epic. And I think that when it comes to pure natural poetry, the great Finnish Kalevala is perhaps even more amazing than the Indian epics. When I created my brief translations from the French edition of 1845, I wasn't familiar with the completed work by Loennrot.

Pardon long letter. You and I may have a good chance to talk these things over later on

Pardon the long letter. You and I might have a good chance to discuss these things later on.

Very cordially yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—At the time your letter reached me, the few proofs sent had been given away;—I have not many friends, of course, but I did not have many proofs either. The best I can therefore do is to send original photo. This is taking a liberty, I suppose, to send what wasn’t asked for; but it is the best I can do, and you can pitch it away if you don’t want it.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—When your letter arrived, I had already given away the few proofs I received; I don’t have many friends, so I didn’t have many proofs to start with. The best I can do now is to send you the original photo. I realize it’s a bit of a leap to send something you didn’t ask for, but it’s all I’ve got, and feel free to toss it if you’re not interested.

My novelette is done, and I am waiting to hear of its fate before starting. I am sure you will like it, and recognize a good deal of the scenery. I do not know how long I shall stay in New York;—might only stay a very short time, but quite long enough to see you once,—for a little while. Then again I might take a notion to stay in the North—don’t really know what I shall do.

My novelette is finished, and I'm waiting to hear about its fate before I begin. I'm sure you'll like it and will recognize a lot of the scenery. I don't know how long I'll be in New York; I might only stay for a very short time, but definitely long enough to see you for a little while. Then again, I might decide to stay up North—I really have no idea what I’ll do.

What would be nice, if one could manage it, would be to live in the country, or in some vast wilderness, and ship one’s work away. But I fear that will only be possible when I have become Ancient as the Moon,—if I should ever become ancient

What would be great, if it could happen, would be to live in the countryside, or in some huge wilderness, and send my work out. But I worry that won’t be possible until I’m as old as the Moon—if I ever get that old.

Very truly,
Lafcadio Hearn.

P. S. I met no more Hindoos here, but I met some other singular beings.

P.S. I didn't meet any more Hindus here, but I did come across some other unique individuals.

My last pet was a Chinese doctor, whose name I cannot pronounce. He tried to teach me Chinese; but I discovered nasal tones almost impossible to imitate,—snarling sounds like the malevolent outcries of contending cats.... “Gha!—ho-lha! Koum Yada! Gha! ghwang hwa!—yow sum!” Under the placid naïveté of a baby, my Chinese tutor concealed a marvellous comprehension of human motives and of human meannesses. He observed like a judge, and smiled always—always, with the eternal, half-compassionate, half-divine smile of the images of Fo.

My last pet was a Chinese doctor whose name I can’t pronounce. He tried to teach me Chinese, but I found the nasal tones almost impossible to imitate—like the angry sounds of fighting cats.... “Gha!—ho-lha! Koum Yada! Gha! ghwang hwa!—yow sum!” Behind the calm innocence of a baby, my Chinese tutor had an amazing understanding of human motives and human flaws. He observed like a judge and always smiled—with that eternal, half-compassionate, half-divine smile seen in images of Buddha.


TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—All that is now delaying me is news from the Harpers which I am waiting for. I have sent on my completed novelette,—an attempt at treatment of modern Southern life in the same spirit of philosophic romance as the “Ghosts” attempted to exemplify,—an effort to reach that something in the reader which they call Soul, God, or the Unknowable, according as the thought harmonizes with Christian, Pantheistic, or Spencerian ideas, without conflicting with any. Of course, I am a little anxious over this parturition;—have no idea how it is going to impress Alden. In a week from this date I expect to hear from him. Then I will be able to go.

Dear Krehbiel,,—The only thing holding me up is news from the Harpers that I'm waiting for. I’ve sent my finished novelette, which is an attempt to portray modern Southern life with the same philosophical romance approach as "Ghosts" aimed to show. It's an effort to touch on that something in the reader they call Soul, God, or the Unknowable, depending on how it aligns with Christian, Pantheistic, or Spencerian ideas, while not contradicting any of them. Naturally, I’m a bit nervous about this release; I have no idea how Alden will respond. I expect to hear from him within a week. After that, I’ll be able to go.

Of course, New York is a horrible nightmare to me. I have been a demophobe for years,—dread crowds and hate unsympathetic characters most unspeakably. I have only been once to a theatre in New Orleans; to hear Patti sing, and I got out after she had sung one song. I can’t be much of a pleasure to any one. Here I visit a few friends steadily for a couple of months;—then disappear for six. Can’t help it;—just a nervous condition that renders effort unpleasant. So I shall want to be very well hidden away in New York,—to see no one except you and Joe. There are one or two I shall have to visit; but I shall take care to make those visits just before leaving town.

Of course, New York is a total nightmare for me. I've been a demophobe for years—I dread crowds and can't stand unsympathetic people. I've only been to a theater in New Orleans once; to hear Patti sing, and I left after she finished just one song. I'm not much fun to be around. Here, I visit a few friends consistently for a couple of months, then disappear for six. I can't help it—it's just a nervous condition that makes any effort feel unpleasant. So, I want to be really well hidden away in New York—to see no one except you and Joe. There are one or two people I'll have to visit, but I'll make sure to do those right before I leave town.

Your suggestion about the catalogue was so kind, that I don’t know how to thank you. What bothers me about it are the following points:—

Your suggestion about the catalog was so thoughtful that I don’t know how to express my gratitude. What concerns me about it are the following points:—

1. If the collection is a large one, seems to me that each department should be entrusted to a specialist. Japanese armourers-work alone demands that. You know what Damascus-steel means in literary and scientific research; and the Japanese artisans surpassed the world in such work. Then porcelains, lacquers, inlaid work, pictured books, goldsmithery, etc. I know nothing about these things.

1. If the collection is large, I think each department should be assigned to a specialist. Japanese armorers' work alone requires that. You know what Damascus steel means in literature and science; and Japanese artisans excelled in that area worldwide. Then there are porcelains, lacquers, inlaid work, illustrated books, goldsmithing, and so on. I know nothing about these things.

2. The Japanese expert may have simply confined himself to titles, dates, names;—or have made explanatory text as fitting and dry as possible. If he has, I don’t see how a unique catalogue could be made. The only way it could be made, I imagine, would be to make explanatory text picturesque and rich in anecdote; which would require immense reading, and purchase of many expensive books on the subject of art and history—De Rosny, Gonse, Metchnikoff, etc. Oriental art is one of the things I can never afford to study. It costs too much—the luxury of a rich dilettante.

2. The Japanese expert might have just focused on titles, dates, and names, or created explanatory text that is as straightforward and dry as possible. If that's the case, I don't see how a unique catalog could be produced. The only way it could be done, I think, is to make the explanatory text vivid and full of stories, which would require a lot of reading and buying many pricey books on art and history—De Rosny, Gonse, Metchnikoff, and so on. Studying Oriental art is something I can never afford. It's too expensive—the luxury of a wealthy amateur.

3. Seems to me such a work would require at least six months to do at all, a whole year to do well. Don’t think I could afford to do it. I cannot write or read at night. If it were simply a question of translation and arrangement, it would be done soon; and I would need only a few technical and art treatises, some of which I already have....

3. It seems to me that this type of work would take at least six months to complete at all, and a whole year to do properly. I don’t think I can afford to take that time. I can't write or read at night. If it were just a matter of translation and organization, it would be done quickly; and I would only need a few technical and art books, some of which I already have....

I need rest and change a while,—not that I feel sick, but the continual fight with malaria leaves a fellow’s nerves terribly slack, like the over-strained chords of a—well, better leave the rest of the simile to you.... I don’t know whether the “Ghosts” walk; but I have been told it did me much good in Boston literary circles. The publishers voluntarily made a 5-years’—10 per cent—contract with me; but I have not heard from them. Notices were very contradictory outside of New York and Boston. Some said the stories were literal translations; others said they were fabrications, without any Chinese basis; others said the book was obscene; others called it “exquisitely spiritual,”—in short, the critics didn’t seem to know what to make of it. Three lines in the Atlantic consoled me amply for naughty Western criticism.

I need some rest and a change for a while—not because I feel sick, but the constant battle with malaria really leaves a person’s nerves completely frazzled, like over-strained guitar strings—well, I’ll let you fill in the rest of that simile... I don’t know if “Ghosts” are real, but I’ve been told it helped my reputation in Boston literary circles. The publishers offered me a 5-year, 10 percent contract, but I haven’t heard from them. The reviews were very mixed outside of New York and Boston. Some said the stories were literal translations; others claimed they were totally made up with no Chinese basis; some called the book obscene; others described it as “exquisitely spiritual”—in short, the critics didn’t seem to know what to think. Three lines in the Atlantic made me feel much better about the harsh Western criticism.

You may expect to hear definitely from me very soon,—at latest, I suppose, ten days

You can definitely expect to hear from me soon—at the latest, I guess, in ten days.

Affectionately,
L. Hearn.

Have you any idea how big a catalogue it ought to be?—if 100, 200, 300 pp. 16mo? Would it be indexed generally, or by departments,—duplex or single? Five pp. a day on such a job would be work. Then rewriting at rate of 10 pp. per day. All supposing that no research or elaborated treatment of incident were required,—only description and explanation.

Have you thought about how big the catalog should be?—like 100, 200, 300 pages in a smaller format? Should it be indexed generally or by sections—double or single? Putting together five pages a day on something like this would be a lot of work. Then rewriting at a speed of 10 pages a day. That's assuming we don't need to do any in-depth research or detailed analysis of events—just description and explanation.

I’ve had to open envelope to ask another question: Does he want the catalogue written in French? Because if he does, I wouldn’t attempt it. No one but a Frenchman, or some rare men like Rossetti and Swinburne can write artistic French. I can’t write French with delicacy and correctness.

I’ve had to open the envelope to ask another question: Does he want the catalogue written in French? Because if he does, I wouldn’t try it. No one but a Frenchman, or a few rare people like Rossetti and Swinburne, can write artistic French. I can’t write French with finesse and accuracy.

Or does he simply want bad French turned into good English?

Or does he just want poorly written French to be translated into good English?

My experience is this. Translation—except for an artistic motive, and with ample leisure—never pays, either in self-satisfaction or anything else. Cataloguing, pure and simple, is the most terrible and tiresome of earthly labours;—first notebook and eyes; then arrangement of amplified notes by “a’s” and “b’s;” then enveloping or boxing, and pasting, then rewriting; then, O God!—the proofs!

My experience is this: translation—unless you're doing it for artistic reasons and have plenty of free time—never pays off, whether in personal satisfaction or anything else. Cataloguing, plain and simple, is the most exhausting and tedious task on earth: first, you need a notebook and your eyes; then you have to organize your extensive notes by “a’s” and “b’s;” after that comes wrapping or boxing, pasting, and then rewriting; and then, oh man!—the proofs!

I know how to do it, but it is so much life thrown away—so much thought-time made sterile. In this case the chief compensation would be opportunity to study the phases of Japanese art,—the esprit.

I know how to do it, but it's so much life wasted—so much time spent thinking that goes nowhere. In this case, the main upside would be the chance to study the phases of Japanese art—the esprit.


TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—A small creature rang the bell at 136 Madison Avenue. A large and determined concierge responded, and the following converse ensued:—

Dear Ms. Bisland,—A little creature rang the bell at 136 Madison Avenue. A big and determined doorman answered, and the following conversation took place:—

S. C.—“Miss Bisland—?”

S. C.—“Ms. Bisland—?”

C.—“No, sir!”

C.—“No way, sir!”

S. C.—“Miss E-liz-a-beth Bisland—?”

S. C.—“Miss Elizabeth Bisland—?”

C.—“No, sir!”

C.—“No way, sir!”

S. C.—“Isn’t this 136 Madison Avenue?”

S. C.—“Isn’t this 136 Madison Avenue?”

C.—“Yes.—Used to live here.—Moved.”

"Yeah. Lived here. Moved."

S. C.—“Do you not know where—?”

S. C.—“Don’t you know where—?”

C.—“No, sir.”

C.—“No, thank you.”

S. C.—“None of her friends or relatives here, who could tell me?”

S. C.—“None of her friends or family here, who could let me know?”

C.—“No!”

C.—“No way!”

The sudden closing of the door here made a Period and a Finis.

The sudden closing of the door here marked an end.

Then I wandered away down a double row of magnificent things that seemed less buildings than petrifactions,—astonishments of loftiness and silent power,—and wondered how Miss Elizabeth Bisland must have felt when she first trod these enormous pavements and beheld these colossal dreams of stone trying to touch the moon. And reaching my friend Krehbiel’s house I made this brief record of my vain effort to meet the grey eyes of E. B.

Then I wandered away down a double row of magnificent things that felt less like buildings and more like fossils—wonders of height and quiet strength—and I wondered how Miss Elizabeth Bisland must have felt when she first walked on these enormous pavements and saw these gigantic stone dreams trying to reach the moon. When I arrived at my friend Krehbiel’s house, I made this brief note about my unsuccessful effort to meet E. B.'s grey eyes.

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO H. E. KREHBIEL

Dear Krehbiel,—I was delighted to get your letter, the first which reached me from America during my trip. My own correspondence has been irregular, though I have written a good many short letters; but the amount of work on my hands has been something enormous,—and I have only had five idle days, caused by a fever due to imprudence. I got into a marshy town, got wet, and came home with a burning headache. The result was not serious except that I had to stop all writing for a while.

Dear Krehbiel,—I was thrilled to receive your letter, the first one from America during my trip. My own correspondence has been hit or miss, although I’ve sent quite a few short notes; the amount of work I’ve had to do has been huge—I've only had five days off due to a fever from not being careful. I ended up in a marshy town, got soaked, and returned home with a pounding headache. Luckily, the situation wasn’t serious, but I did have to take a break from writing for a bit.

You ask me to send you a hint about my work; but I think it were best to say nothing about it. I have a very large mass of MS. prepared, and don’t yet know what I am going to do with it: it is not polished as I should wish, but I hope to work it into proper shape in a few days more. It consists simply of a detailed account of impressions, sensations, colours, etc. I have tried to put the whole feeling of the trip on paper. Then I have about $60 worth of photos to illustrate it. My photo set is very complete;—I have also a rich collection of Coolie and half-breed types, including many nude studies.

You’ve asked me to give you a hint about my work, but I think it’s better if I say nothing. I have a very large amount of notes prepared, and I’m still not sure what I’m going to do with them. They’re not as polished as I’d like, but I hope to refine them in the next few days. It’s basically a detailed account of impressions, sensations, colors, and so on. I’ve tried to capture the whole feeling of the trip on paper. I also have about $60 worth of photos to illustrate it. My photo collection is quite complete; I have a rich variety of Coolie and mixed-race types, including many nude studies.

Strange as you may think it, this trip knocks the poetry out of me! The imagination is not stimulated, but paralyzed by the satiation of all its aspirations and the realization of its wildest dreams. The artistic sense is numbed by the display of colours which no artist could paint; and the philosophical sense is lulled to inactivity by the perpetual current of novel impressions, by the continual stream of unfamiliar sensory experiences. Concentration of mind is impossible.

As strange as it sounds, this trip takes all the poetry out of me! My imagination isn't inspired; it's actually overwhelmed by the fulfillment of all its aspirations and the realization of its wildest dreams. My artistic sense is dulled by the colors that no artist could capture, and my philosophical perspective is put to sleep by the endless flow of new impressions and the constant stream of unfamiliar sensory experiences. It's impossible to focus.

It pleases me, however, to have procured material for stories, which I can write up at home; and for romantic material the West Indies offer an unparalleled field of research. I shall return to them again at my earliest opportunity;—the ground is absolutely untilled, and it is not in the least likely that anybody in the shape of a Creole is ever going to till it.

It makes me happy, though, to have gathered material for stories that I can write at home; and for romantic inspiration, the West Indies provide an unmatched area to explore. I will go back to them as soon as I can; the land is completely untouched, and there’s definitely no chance that anyone like a Creole will ever develop it.

SAINT-PIERRE AND MT. PELÉE BEFORE THE ERUPTION

SAINT-PIERRE AND MT. PELÉE BEFORE THE ERUPTION

By this time you will have seen the doll. I want to remind you that this is more than a doll; it is really an artistic model of the dress worn by the women of Martinique,—big earrings and all. The real earrings and necklaces are pure gold; the former worth 175 francs a pair; the latter often running as high as 500, 600, even 900 francs.

By now you’ll have seen the doll. I want to remind you that this is more than just a doll; it’s actually an artistic representation of the dress worn by the women of Martinique—big earrings and all. The real earrings and necklaces are pure gold; the earrings are worth 175 francs a pair, while the necklaces can cost as much as 500, 600, or even 900 francs.

In case this reaches you before leaving New York, I hope you will be able to make some arrangement with Joe or somebody, so that I can put my things in a place of safety for a day or two, until I can try to arrange matters with the Harpers. I will be obliged to stay a short while in New York,—and shall want a room badly, until my MS. and photos have been disposed of, and my proof-reading has been done on “Chita.” With affectionate regards to all,

In case this gets to you before you leave New York, I hope you can work something out with Joe or someone else so I can store my things somewhere safe for a day or two until I can sort things out with the Harpers. I’ll have to stay in New York for a little while, and I’ll really need a room until I’ve dealt with my manuscript and photos, and finished proofreading “Chita.” Sending my love to everyone,

Very truly yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

P. S. I return with the Barracouta.

P.S. I'm back with the Barracouta.

My inquiries about the Marimba and other instruments have produced no result except the discovery that our negroes play the guitar, the flute, the flageolet, the cornet-à-piston! Some play very well; all the orchestras and bands are coloured. But the civilized instrument has killed the native manufacture of aboriginalities. The only hope would be in the small islands, or where slavery still exists, as in Cuba, There are one or two African songs still current, but they are sung to the tam-tam—

My questions about the Marimba and other instruments haven't led to much, except finding out that our Black musicians play the guitar, the flute, the piccolo, and the cornet! Some are quite talented; all the orchestras and bands are made up of people of color. But the introduction of Western instruments has eliminated the production of traditional ones. The only hope for preservation would be in the small islands or places where slavery still exists, like Cuba. There are still one or two African songs that are popular, but they are accompanied by the drum—

Welleli, welleli,
hm, hm!
Papa mon ce papa mon
hm, hm!
Welleli, welleli,
hm, hm!
Maman mon ce maman mon
hm, hm!
Welleli, etc.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—I suppose you will have just a tiny little bit of curiosity to know about my impressions here? They have been all flavoured with that enchanting sensation which artists term surprise. The effect upon me has been such that I think the North will always look torpid to me,—as a benumbed and livid part of our planet. Nearly all these isles are volcanic; and this largely accounts for the green and purple symmetry of their shapes. The colours are of the kind called "impossible;”—and the days have such an azure expansion, so enormous a luminosity that it does not really seem to be our sky above, but the heaven of some larger world.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—I guess you’re just a little curious to know about my impressions here? They’ve all been filled with that magical feeling artists call surprise. The impact on me has been such that I think the North will always seem dull to me,—like a numb and lifeless part of our planet. Almost all these islands are volcanic; and this is a big reason for the vibrant green and purple shapes they have. The colors are what you might call "impossible;"—and the days have such a vast blue sky, such incredible brightness that it hardly feels like it’s our sky above, but rather the heavens of some greater world.

That’s all I can attempt to say about it now (in a general way) without wearying you.

That’s all I can say about it for now (in general) without boring you.

Imagine old New Orleans, the dear quaint part of it, young and idealized as a master-artist might idealize it,—made all tropical, with narrower and brighter streets, all climbing up the side of a volcanic peak to a tropical forest, or descending in terraces of steps to the sea;—fancy our Creole courts filled with giant mangoes and columnar palms (a hundred feet in height sometimes); and everything painted in bright colours, and everybody in a costume of more than Oriental picturesqueness;—and astonishments of half-breed beauty;—and a grand tepid wind enveloping the city in one perpetual perfumed caress,—fancy all this, and you may have a faint idea of the sweetest, queerest, darlingest little city in the Antilles: Saint-Pierre, Martinique. I hope it will be my residence for the next two months,—and for the latter part of my wretched little existence. I love it as if it were a human being.

Imagine old New Orleans, the charming, quaint part of it, young and idealized like a master artist would envision it—made all tropical, with narrower and brighter streets that rise up the side of a volcanic peak to a tropical forest, or descend in terraced steps to the sea; picture our Creole courtyards filled with giant mango trees and tall, columnar palms (sometimes reaching a hundred feet high); everything painted in bright colors, and everyone dressed in costumes that are more than just Oriental in their uniqueness;—and the stunning half-breed beauty all around;—and a warm, gentle wind wrapping the city in a constant, fragrant embrace—imagine all of this, and you might just get a hint of , the sweetest, quirkiest, most endearing little city in the Antilles: Saint-Pierre, Martinique. I hope to call it home for the next two months—and for the latter part of my miserable little life. I love it as if it were a person.

Outside are queer little French islands, with queer names—Marie Galante is rather an old appellation for an island,—full of Cytherean suggestion.

Outside are strange little French islands, with odd names—Marie Galante is quite an old name for an island—full of Venus-like suggestion.

We leave this very fantastic and unhealthy land—now smitten with Gold-fever as well as other maladies—to-morrow. Then will come Trinidad, with its Hindoo villages to see. Photos, bought at Demerara and St. Kitts, predict visions of Indian grace worth daring the perpendicular sun to see. I am now the only passenger. My last companion—a fine Northwestern man—goes, I fear, to leave his bones in the bush. From the interior men are being carried back to the coast to die, yet the stream pours on to the gold-mines. My miner thinks he can stand it: he has dug for African gold, under a fiercer sky. He was an odd fellow. Saw no beauty in these islands. “No, partner—if you want to see scenery see the Rockies: that’s something to look at! Even the sea’s afraid of them mountains,—ran away from them: you can see four thousand feet up where the sea tried to climb before it got scared!”

We’re leaving this incredibly wild and unhealthy place—now hit by Gold Fever and other issues—tomorrow. Then we’ll head to Trinidad, where we can check out the Hindoo villages. Photos from Demerara and St. Kitts promise sights of Indian beauty worth braving the blazing sun to see. I’m now the only passenger. My last travel companion—a great guy from the Northwest—seems destined to leave his life behind in the wilderness. From the interior, men are being brought back to the coast to die, yet the flow of people continues toward the gold mines. My miner believes he can handle it: he’s dug for African gold under an even harsher sun. He was a strange guy. He saw no beauty in these islands. “No, partner—if you want to see stunning views, check out the Rockies: that’s something to appreciate! Even the sea was scared of those mountains—it backed off! You can see how the sea tried to climb up four thousand feet before it got frightened!”

Sometimes the apes on board are taught the experiences of life, the advantages of civilization. Torpedoes are tied to their tails; fire-crackers surround them with circles of crepitation and flame. Also they are occasionally paralyzed by unexpected sensations of electricity;—they have made the acquaintance of a galvanic battery; they have been induced to do foolish things which resulted in sharp and unfamiliar pains and burnings. Their lives are astonishments, and prolonged spasms of terror.

Sometimes the apes on board are taught about life experiences and the benefits of civilization. Torpedoes are tied to their tails; firecrackers surround them with bursts of noise and flame. They are also occasionally shocked by unexpected bursts of electricity—they have encountered a battery; they have been made to do silly things that led to sharp and unfamiliar pain and burns. Their lives are full of shocks and prolonged moments of fear.

The sea at night is an awful and magnificent sight. It looks infernal,—Acherontic;—black surges that break into star-spray;—an abyss full of moving lights that come and go.

The sea at night is a terrifying and stunning sight. It appears hellish—Acherontic;—dark waves that crash into sparkling stars;—a deep void filled with flickering lights that appear and disappear.

Well, I can’t write a good letter now;—wait till I get back to Martinique. I wanted you to know I had not forgotten my promise to write. You must make a trip down here some day. It is not hotter than New York except in the sun. You can do whatever you wish. You have force to do it. You have more brains in your finger-tips than some who have managed to get a big reputation. The little talk about Grande Isle that night was an absolute poem,—gave me a sense of the charm of the place such as I felt the first beautiful morning there. You don’t know what you can do, if you want to.

Well, I can’t write a good letter right now;—wait until I get back to Martinique. I wanted you to know that I haven’t forgotten my promise to write. You should come down here some day. It’s not hotter than New York, except in the sun. You can do whatever you want. You have the strength to do it. You have more brains in your fingertips than some people who’ve built a big reputation. The little conversation about Grande Isle that night was absolutely poetic—it gave me a sense of the charm of the place just like I felt on that first beautiful morning there. You don’t realize what you can accomplish, if you really want to.

I think I should do something with this novel material, it is so rich in absurd colour! But I don’t feel enthusiastic now. Enthusiasm has been numbed by a long series of violent sensations and unexpected experiences. I have artistic indigestion;—going to try to dream it away at divine, paradisaical Martinique. There I will write you again. My address will be, care American Consul. But you mustn’t write unless you have plenty of time;—I am only paying my debts, not trying to make you waste paper answering me.

I think I should do something with this exciting material; it has such vibrant absurdity! But I’m not feeling very motivated right now. My enthusiasm has been dulled by a long string of intense feelings and surprising experiences. I have artistic burnout; I’m going to try to shake it off in beautiful, paradise-like Martinique. I’ll write to you again from there. My address will be, care of the American Consul. But please don’t write unless you have a lot of time; I’m just settling my debts, not trying to make you waste paper responding to me.

I believe I am beginning to write absurdities: it is so hot that rain-clouds form in one’s head.

I think I'm starting to write nonsense: it's so hot that rain clouds are forming in my head.

Good-bye, believe the best you can of me

Goodbye, think the best of me you can.

Your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—I am settled here for at least a month:—wish I could settle here forever. I love this quaint, whimsical, wonderfully-coloured little town,—all its ups and downs, vistas of azure harbour and overshadowing volcanic hills,—all the stones that whisper under the myriad naked feet of this fantastic population. It pleases me to find my affection for it is not merely inspiration: the place has fascinated more than one practical American,—persuaded them to abandon ambitions, contests, popular esteem, friends, society,—and to settle here for the rest of their days, in delightful indolence and dreamy content.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—I’m going to be here for at least a month:—I wish I could stay here forever. I love this charming, quirky, vibrantly colored little town,—all its hills and valleys, views of the blue harbor and towering volcanic hills,—every stone that whispers under the myriad bare feet of this amazing community. I'm glad to see that my love for it isn’t just a whim: the place has captivated more than one practical American,—convincing them to give up their ambitions, competitions, popularity, friends, and social life,—and to settle here for the rest of their days, enjoyably lazy and peacefully content.

In my trunk I have something for you: a Coolie girl’s bracelet. It will not look so well on your arm as on hers, because its effect depends on a background of dark colour; and all this clumsy Indian jewelry is inartistically wrought. It is indeed made chiefly for economical reasons. Coolies so carry their wealth;—I saw one Hindoo wife with some $900 worth of jewelry upon her.

In my trunk, I have something for you: a Coolie girl's bracelet. It won’t look as good on your arm as it does on hers, because its effect relies on a dark background; and all this clumsy Indian jewelry is poorly made. It's really designed mainly for practical reasons. Coolies wear their wealth this way; I saw one Hindu wife wearing about $900 worth of jewelry.

In the little Coolie village near Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, I sat, and looked at rudely painted Indian gods, while waiting for the silversmith to sit down before his ridiculous little anvil. All the palm-shadows, intensely black, crawled outside like tarantulas; it was a glowing day,—blindingly blue: the light of a larger sun seemed to fill the world,—a white sun,—Sirius!

In the small Coolie village near Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, I sat and looked at poorly painted Indian gods while waiting for the silversmith to take his place at his absurd little anvil. The palm shadows, deeply black, crawled outside like tarantulas; it was a bright day—blindingly blue: the light from a bigger sun seemed to fill the world—a white sun—Sirius!

“Ra!” called out the Coolie smith when I told him I wanted to look at his jewelry;—and his wife came in. She wore the Hindoo garb without the long veils: a white robe like a Greek chiton, or rather like a lady’s chemise,—leaving the arms and ankles bare, and confined about the waist. I thought her very lovely,—slender and delicate,—a perfect bronze-colour: the gold-flower attached to the nostril did not impair the symmetry of the face;—extraordinary eyes and teeth. She held out her pretty round arms for examination: there were about ten silver rings upon each: the two outer ones being round, the inner eight being flat. The arm was infinitely prettier than the bracelets;—I selected one ring, and the smith opened and removed it with an iron instrument and gave it me. It had a faint musky odour: perhaps that was why the smith insisted on putting it into an absurdly small furnace, and purifying it after the Indian manner.

“Ra!” called out the Coolie smith when I told him I wanted to see his jewelry;—and his wife walked in. She was wearing traditional Hindu attire without the long veils: a white robe similar to a Greek chiton, or more like a lady’s chemise,—leaving her arms and ankles bare, and cinched at the waist. I thought she was very beautiful,—slender and delicate,—with a perfect bronze complexion: the gold flower in her nostril didn’t take away from the symmetry of her face;—she had extraordinary eyes and teeth. She presented her lovely round arms for inspection: there were about ten silver rings on each; the two outer ones were round, while the inner eight were flat. Her arms looked much nicer than the bracelets;—I chose one ring, and the smith opened and removed it with a metal tool and handed it to me. It had a faint musky scent: maybe that’s why the smith insisted on putting it into a ridiculously small furnace, purifying it the Indian way.

I wanted to buy a pair of baby bracelets;—so they brought in the baby,—a girl, and therefore (?) having a dress on. The little babies of the other sex wear nothing but circles of silver on arms and ankles. Sometimes the custom is extended; for the little wife who carried her girl baby to the post-office when I was at Demerara, carried it naked at her hip in the most primitive manner.

I wanted to buy a pair of baby bracelets, so they brought in the baby—a girl, and of course, she was wearing a dress. Tiny boys, on the other hand, wear just silver circles on their arms and ankles. Sometimes the practice goes further; the young mother I saw in Demerara, who took her baby girl to the post office, carried her around naked on her hip in the most basic way.

This Trinidad baby had absurdly large eyes,—looked supernatural: the mother’s eyes magnified. She held up her little arms and I chose two rings. Then she talked to me in—Creole patois! It is the commercial dialect of the poor; and the Hindoos learn it well

This Trinidad baby had ridiculously big eyes—she looked almost otherworldly: like her mother's eyes but bigger. She raised her little arms and I picked out two rings. Then she started talking to me in—Creole patois! It's the everyday language of the poor, and the Hindus pick it up quite well.

Always truly,
Lafcadio Hearn.

There are palms here over 200 feet high. There are fish here of all the colours of marsh-sunset.

There are palm trees here that are over 200 feet tall. There are fish here in every color of a marsh sunset.


TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—Imagine yourself turned into marble, all white,—robed after the fashion of the Directory,—standing forever on a marble pedestal, under an enormous azure day,—encircled by a ring of tall palms, graceful as Creole women,—and gazing always, always, over the summer sea, toward emerald Trois Islets.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—Picture yourself transformed into white marble,—dressed like in the Directory’s style,—standing permanently on a marble pedestal, under a vast blue sky,—surrounded by a circle of tall palms, graceful like Creole women,—and always, always looking out over the summer sea, towards the green Trois Islets.

That is Josephine! I think she looks just like you, “Mamzelle Josephine,”—or Zefine, if you like.

That’s Josephine! I think she looks just like you, “Mamzelle Josephine”—or Zefine, if you prefer.

I want to tell you a little story about her,—just a little anecdote somebody told me on the street, which I want to develop into a sketch next week.

I want to share a little story about her—a brief anecdote someone shared with me on the street, which I plan to expand into a sketch next week.

It was after the fall of the Second Empire,—after France felt the iron heel of Germany upon her throat.

It was after the fall of the Second Empire—after France felt Germany's iron grip on her throat.

Far off in this delicious little Martinique, the Republican rage made itself felt;—the huge reaction passed over the ocean like a magnetic current. So it happened, in a little while, that the Martinique politicians resolved to do that which had already been done in France,—to obliterate the memories of the Empire.

Far away in this delightful little Martinique, the Republican anger became noticeable; the massive reaction swept across the ocean like an electric current. Soon enough, the politicians in Martinique decided to do what had already been done in France—to erase the memories of the Empire.

There was Mamzelle Zefine, par exemple!... They put a rope round her beautiful white neck. They prepared to destroy the statue.

There was Mamzelle Zefine, for example!... They tied a rope around her beautiful white neck. They got ready to take down the statue.

Then Somebody rang the Church-bell—(you ought to see the sleepy little church: it makes you want to doze the moment you pass into its cool shadow). A vast crowd gathered in the Savane.

Then someone rang the church bell—(you should see the sleepy little church: it makes you want to doze off as soon as you step into its cool shade). A huge crowd gathered in the Savane.

It was a crowd of women,—mostly women who had been slaves,—quadroons, mulattoesses; the house-servants, the bonnes, the nurses and housekeepers of the old days. (You could form no possible idea of this coloured Creole element without seeing it: it does not exist in New Orleans.) They gathered to defend Mamzelle Zefine.

It was a group of women—mostly women who had been enslaved—quadroons, mulattoes; the housemaids, the bonnes, the nurses and housekeepers from the old days. (You can't really picture this Creole community without seeing it: it isn't found in New Orleans.) They came together to support Mamzelle Zefine.

When the Republican officials came with their workmen at sunrise, Mamzelle Zefine was still gazing toward Trois Islets; she was white as ever; her pure cold passionate face just as lovely: she seemed totally indifferent to what was about to happen,—she was dreaming her eternal plaintive dream.

When the Republican officials arrived with their workers at sunrise, Mamzelle Zefine was still looking toward Trois Islets; she was as pale as always; her pure, cold, passionate face just as beautiful: she appeared completely indifferent to what was about to happen—she was lost in her eternal, sad dream.

But she could well afford to feel indifferent! About her, under the circle of the palms, surged a living sea,—a tide of angry yellow faces, above which flashed the lightning of cane-knives, axes, couteaux de boucher. “Ah! li vieu!—lâches! cafa’ds! pott’ons! Vos pas cabab toucher li! Touché li—yon tête fois!—Osé toucher li. Capons Républicains! Osé toucher li!“

But she could definitely afford to be indifferent! Around her, beneath the palm trees, there was a living sea—a wave of angry yellow faces, above which flashed the glint of machetes, axes, butcher knives. “Ah! old man!—cowards! come on! you can’t touch him! Touch him—just once!—Dare to touch him. Republican chickens! Dare to touch him!”

Mamzelle Zefine still gazed plaintively toward Trois Islets. She must have seemed to that yellow population to live;—for each one she represented some young mistress, some petted child, some memory of the old colonial days. And all the love of the slave for the master—all the strange passionate senseless affection of the servant for the Creole family—was stirred to storm by the mere idea of the proposed desecration. The man who should have dared to lay an evil finger upon Josephine that day would have been torn limb from limb in the public square. The officials were frightened and foiled: they pledged their faith that the statue should not be touched.

Mamzelle Zefine still looked longingly toward Trois Islets. To the people there, she must have seemed alive; for each of them, she represented a young mistress, a spoiled child, a memory of the old colonial days. And all the love of the enslaved for their master—all the strange, passionate, irrational affection of the servant for the Creole family—was stirred to a frenzy by the mere thought of the proposed desecration. Any man who dared to lay a harmful hand on Josephine that day would have been torn apart in the public square. The officials were scared and thwarted: they promised that the statue would not be touched.

So they took the ropes away; and they piled flowers at Mamzelle Zefine’s white feet; they garlanded her; they twined the crimson jessamines of the tropics about her beautiful white throat.

So they removed the ropes; and they piled flowers at Mamzelle Zefine’s white feet; they adorned her with garlands; they wrapped the red jessamines from the tropics around her beautiful white neck.

And she is still here,—always in the circle of the palms, always looking to Trois Islets, always beautiful and sweet as a young Creole maiden,—dreamy, gracious, loving,—with a smile that is like some faint, sweet memory of other days.

And she is still here—always in the circle of the palms, always looking towards Trois Islets, always beautiful and kind like a young Creole girl—dreamy, graceful, loving—with a smile that feels like a gentle, sweet memory of the past.

Always,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—Thanks for the gracious little letter. I wish I could see you, and see other friends; but fate forbids. Distances are too enormous; engagements imperative; preparations for coming journey made my head whirl. For I return to the tropics, dear Miss Bisland,—probably forever: I imagine that civilization will behold me no more, except as a visitor at very long intervals. I would like to write you sometimes, praying only that my letters be not ever shown unto newspaper people. You will hear from me soon again. I am off on Friday afternoon, and have not even the necessary time to do what I ought to do in the mere matter of exceedingly small purchases, outfits, etc.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—Thank you for your lovely little letter. I wish I could see you and catch up with other friends, but it seems fate has other plans. The distances are just too great, my commitments are demanding, and the preparations for my upcoming trip have my head spinning. I'm heading back to the tropics, dear Miss Bisland—likely for good: I don't expect to be part of civilization again, except as an occasional visitor. I would like to write to you sometimes, but I hope my letters won’t end up in the hands of the press. You'll hear from me again soon. I'm leaving on Friday afternoon, and I barely have enough time to take care of the little things like shopping for supplies and outfits.

Good-bye, with best regards and something a little more, too.

Goodbye, with my best wishes and a little something extra, too.

Lafcadio Hearn.

I have not seen Krehbiel at all,—was out of town when I returned, and seems to have found no time afterwards.

I haven't seen Krehbiel at all—he was out of town when I came back, and it looks like he hasn't found any time since.


TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Your letter reached me just at a time when everything that had seemed solid was breaking up, and substance had become Shadow. It made me very foolish,—made me cry. Your rebuke for the trivial phrase in my letter was very beautiful as well as very richly deserved. But I don’t think it is a question of volition. It is necessary to obey the impulses of the Unknown for Art’s sake—or rather, you must obey them. The Spahi’s fascination by the invisible Forces was purely physical. I think I am right in going: perhaps I am wrong in thinking of making the tropics a home. Probably it will be the same thing over again: impulse and chance compelling another change.

Your letter arrived at a time when everything that felt solid was falling apart, and what was real had turned into nothing. It made me feel very foolish—it made me cry. Your criticism of the trivial phrase in my letter was both beautiful and well-deserved. But I don't think this is a matter of choice. You have to follow the urges of the Unknown for the sake of Art—or rather, you *must* follow them. The Spahi’s attraction to the invisible Forces was purely physical. I think I'm right to go; maybe I'm wrong for wanting to make the tropics my home. It will probably end up being the same as before: impulse and chance forcing another change.

The carriage—no, the New York hack and hackman (no romance or sentimentality about these!)—is waiting to take me to Pier 49, East River. So I must end. But I have written such a ridiculous letter that I shan’t put anybody’s name to it.

The cab—no, the New York taxi and driver (no romance or sentimentality here!)—is waiting to take me to Pier 49, East River. So I have to wrap this up. But I’ve written such a silly letter that I won’t put anyone’s name on it.


TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—One of your letters, I think a P. Cd., many months ago, caught me in British Guiana, another to-day finds me here. I left N. O. in June, 1887, and have been travelling since, or at least sojourning in these tropics. I have been sick, too,—have had some trouble fighting the influences of climate, trouble in trying to carry out large plans with absurdly small resources; and have been unable to do my friends justice. How could you think I could have been offended? It was only the other day, in a letter to the editor of Harper’s, that I referred to one of your delightful colour-theories.

Dear Gould,,—Several months ago, one of your letters, I believe a P. Cd., reached me while I was in British Guiana, and another one today finds me here. I left New Orleans in June 1887 and have been traveling since, or at least staying in these tropical regions. I’ve been unwell as well—facing challenges from the climate and struggling to manage big plans with frustratingly limited resources; as a result, I haven’t been able to do justice to my friends. How could you think I would be offended? Just the other day, in a letter to the editor of Harper’s, I mentioned one of your wonderful color theories.

Praise from you I value very highly. As to impress such a mind as yours means to me a great pride and pleasure. I am delighted “Chita” pleased you.

Praise from you means a lot to me. Impressing a mind like yours brings me great pride and joy. I'm so glad that "Chita" pleased you.

I have written a number of sketches on the West Indies,—some of which may appear in a few months, others later on. It has been a hope of mine to make a unique book on these strange Hesperides, with their singularly mixed races; but I don’t know whether I shall be able to carry the project out.

I’ve written several pieces about the West Indies—some of which might come out in a few months, while others will come later. I’ve always hoped to create a one-of-a-kind book about these unusual Hesperides, with their uniquely blended races; but I’m not sure if I’ll be able to make that happen.

The climate is antagonistic to work. It is a benumbing power, rendering concentrated thought almost out of the question. I can now understand why the tropics have produced so little literature.

The climate is hostile to work. It has a dulling effect, making focused thought nearly impossible. I now see why the tropics have produced so little literature.

We are quarantined and isolated for the present by a long epidemic of small-pox, which among these populations means something as fatal as an Oriental plague. The whites are exempt. But the disease, although on the decline, still prevails to an extent rendering it doubtful when I can get away from here.

We are currently in quarantine and isolated due to a prolonged smallpox epidemic, which is as deadly for these populations as an Oriental plague. The white population is exempt. However, the disease, although decreasing, still exists to a degree that makes it uncertain when I can leave here.

I would like much to hear from you when you have time. I am temporarily settled here, and everything goes well enough now, so that I can write regularly

I would really like to hear from you whenever you have time. I'm currently settled here, and everything is going pretty well, so I can write regularly.

With best affection,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Dr. Gould,—I am writing you from an obscure, pretty West Indian village, seldom visited by travellers. Tall palms, and a grand roaring sea, blue as lapis lazuli in spite of its motion.

Hi Dr. Gould,—I'm writing to you from a small, charming village in the West Indies that few travelers ever visit. There are tall palm trees and a magnificent, roaring sea, as blue as lapis lazuli despite the waves.

I was certainly even more pleased to hear from you than you could have been at the receipt of my letter;—for in addition to the intellectual and sympathetic pleasure of such a correspondence, the comparative rarity of friendly missives, enhancing their value, lends them certain magnetism difficult to describe,—the sensation, perhaps, of that North, and that Northern vigour of mind which has made the world what it is, and that pure keen air full of the Unknowable Something which has made the Northern Thought.

I was definitely even more happy to hear from you than you could have been to receive my letter;—because, besides the intellectual and emotional enjoyment of our correspondence, the relative scarcity of friendly letters makes them more valuable and gives them a certain magnetism that's hard to put into words,—maybe it's that Northern energy and mindset that has shaped the world, along with that fresh, crisp air full of the Unknowable Something that inspires Northern thinking.

I seldom have a chance now to read or speak English; and English phrases that used to seem absolutely natural already begin to look somewhat odd to me. Were I to continue to live here for some years more, I am almost sure that I should find it difficult to write English. The resources of the intellectual life are all lacking here,—no libraries, no books in any language;—a mind accustomed to discipline becomes like a garden long uncultivated, in which the rare flowers return to their primitive savage forms, or are smothered by rank, tough growths which ought to be pulled up and thrown away. Nature does not allow you to think here, or to study seriously, or to work earnestly: revolt against her, and with one subtle touch of fever she leaves you helpless and thoughtless for months.

I hardly get a chance to read or speak English anymore, and phrases that used to feel completely natural are starting to seem a bit strange to me. If I continued living here for a few more years, I’m pretty sure I would find it hard to write in English. There are no resources for intellectual life here—no libraries, no books in any language. A mind that’s used to discipline becomes like a garden that hasn’t been tended for a long time, where the rare flowers revert to their wild forms or are choked by dense, stubborn weeds that need to be uprooted and discarded. Nature doesn’t allow you to think here, or to study seriously, or to work hard: defy it, and with one subtle touch of fever, it leaves you powerless and unable to think for months.

But she is so beautiful, nevertheless, that you love her more and more daily,—that you gradually cease to wish to do aught contrary to her local laws and customs. Slowly, you begin to lose all affection for the great Northern nurse that taught you to think, to work, to aspire. Then, after a while, this nude, warm, savage, amorous Southern Nature succeeds in persuading you that labour and effort and purpose are foolish things,—that life is very sweet without them;—and you actually find yourself ready to confess that the aspirations and inspirations born of the struggle for life in the North are all madness,—that they wasted years which might have been delightfully dozed away in land where the air is always warm, the sea always the colour of sapphire, the woods perpetually green as the plumage of a green parrot.

But she is so beautiful that you fall more in love with her every day—you slowly start to stop wanting to do anything against her local laws and customs. Gradually, you begin to lose all affection for the great Northern influences that taught you how to think, work, and dream. Then, after a while, this naked, warm, passionate Southern nature manages to convince you that hard work and ambition are pointless—that life is really enjoyable without them; and you actually find yourself willing to admit that the hopes and dreams that came from the struggle for life in the North are all just craziness—that they wasted years that could have been blissfully spent in a place where the air is always warm, the sea is always sapphire-colored, and the woods are perpetually as green as the feathers of a green parrot.

I must confess I have had some such experiences. It appears to me impossible to resign myself to living again in a great city and in a cold climate. Of course I shall have to return to the States for a while,—a short while, probably;—but I do not think I will ever settle there. I am apt to become tired of places,—or at least of the disagreeable facts attaching more or less to all places and becoming more and more marked and unendurable the longer one stays. So that ultimately I am sure to wander off somewhere else. You can comprehend how one becomes tired of the very stones of a place,—the odours, the colours, the shapes of Shadows, and tint of its sky;—and how small irritations become colossal and crushing by years of repetition;—yet perhaps you will not comprehend that one can actually become weary of a whole system of life, of civilization, even with very limited experience. Such is exactly my present feeling,—an unutterable weariness of the aggressive characteristics of existence in a highly organized society. The higher the social development, the sharper the struggle. One feels this especially in America,—in the nervous centres of the world’s activity. One feels at least, I imagine, in the tropics, where it is such an effort just to live, that one has no force left for the effort to expand one’s own individuality at the cost of another’s. I clearly perceive that a man enamoured of the tropics has but two things to do:—To abandon intellectual work, or to conquer the fascination of Nature. Which I will do will depend upon necessity. I would remain in this zone if I could maintain a certain position here;—to keep it requires means. I can earn only by writing, and yet if I remain a few years more, I will have become (perhaps?) unable to write. So if I am to live in the tropics, as I would like to do, I must earn the means for it in very short order.

I have to admit I’ve had experiences like this. It seems impossible for me to accept living again in a big city and a cold climate. Of course, I'll have to return to the States for a while—probably a short while—but I don’t think I’ll ever settle there. I tend to get tired of places—or at least of the annoying aspects that come with all places, which become more noticeable and unbearable the longer you stay. So I’m bound to wander off somewhere else eventually. You can understand how someone can get tired of the very stones of a place—the smells, the colors, the shapes of the shadows, and the tint of the sky—and how small annoyances can feel gigantic and suffocating after years of repetition; yet you might not grasp that one can actually grow weary of an entire way of life, of civilization, even with very limited experience. That’s exactly how I feel right now—a profound weariness with the aggressive traits of life in a highly organized society. The more advanced the society, the harsher the struggle. You can especially feel this in America—in the bustling centers of global activity. I imagine in the tropics, where just living is such an effort, there’s no energy left to try to assert your own individuality at the expense of someone else's. I see clearly that someone captivated by the tropics has only two choices: to give up intellectual work or to resist the allure of Nature. Which path I take will depend on necessity. I would stay in this area if I could hold onto a certain position here; keeping it requires resources. I can only earn by writing, and yet if I stay a few more years, I might become (perhaps?) unable to write. So if I want to live in the tropics, as I’d like to do, I need to secure those resources quickly.

I gave up journalism altogether after leaving N. O. I went to Demerara and visited the lesser West Indies in July and August of last year,—returned to New York after three months with some MS.,—sold it,—felt very unhappy at the idea of staying in New York, where I had good offers,—suddenly made up my mind to go back to the tropics by the very same steamer that had brought me. I had no commission, resolved to trust to magazine-work. So far I have just been able to scrape along;—the climate numbs mental life, and the inspirations I hoped for won’t come. The real—surpassing imagination—whelms the ideal out of sight and hearing. The world is young here,—not old and wise and grey as in the North; and one must not seek the Holy Ghost in it. I suspect that the material furnished by the tropics can only be utilized in a Northern atmosphere. We will talk about it together; for I will certainly call on you in Philadelphia some day.

I completely gave up on journalism after I left New Orleans. I went to Demerara and visited the lesser West Indies in July and August of last year. After three months, I returned to New York with some manuscripts, sold them, and felt really unhappy at the thought of staying in New York, despite having good job offers. Suddenly, I decided to go back to the tropics on the same steamer that brought me there. I had no assignments, choosing instead to rely on magazine work. So far, I’ve been just getting by; the climate dulls mental activity, and the inspirations I was hoping for aren’t coming. Reality—beyond imagination—overwhelms what I idealized. The world feels young here—not old and wise and gray like in the North; and one shouldn't expect to find the Holy Spirit here. I suspect that the material from the tropics can only be fully appreciated in a Northern context. We’ll discuss this together because I definitely plan to visit you in Philadelphia someday.

I would not hesitate, if I were you, to begin the magnum opus;—the only time to hesitate would be when it is all complete, before giving to the printer. Then one may perhaps commune with one’s self to advantage upon the question of what might be gained or lost by waiting for more knowledge through fresh expansions of science. But the true way to attempt an enduring work is to begin it as a duty, without considering one’s self in the matter at all, but the subject only,—which you love more and more the longer you caress it, and find it taking form and colour and beauty with the patient years.

I wouldn't wait, if I were you, to start the magnum opus;—the only time to hesitate is when it's completely finished, right before sending it to the printer. At that point, you might reflect on the potential benefits or drawbacks of waiting for more knowledge as science evolves. However, the best way to create something lasting is to begin it as a responsibility, focusing solely on the subject—not on yourself— which you come to love more and more the longer you nurture it, as it gradually develops shape, color, and beauty over the years.

I am horribly ignorant about scientific matters; but sometimes the encouragement of a layman makes the success of the prelate.

I know very little about science, but sometimes a nudge from a non-expert can really boost the prelate's success.

Now, replying to your question about “Chita.” “Chita” was founded on the fact of a child saved from the Lost Island disaster by some Louisiana fisher-folk, and brought up by them. Years after a Creole hunter recognized her, and reported her whereabouts to relatives. These, who were rich, determined to bring her up as young ladies are brought up in the South, and had her sent to a convent. But she had lived the free healthy life of the coast, and could not bear the convent;—she ran away from it, married a fisherman, and lives somewhere down there now,—the mother of multitudinous children.

Now, in response to your question about “Chita.” “Chita” was based on the story of a child who was saved from the Lost Island disaster by some fishermen from Louisiana and raised by them. Years later, a Creole hunter recognized her and told her wealthy relatives where she was. They decided to raise her like young ladies are raised in the South, and sent her to a convent. However, having lived the free and healthy life on the coast, she couldn't stand the convent; she ran away, married a fisherman, and now lives somewhere down there as the mother of many children.

And about my work, I can only tell you this:—I will have two illustrated articles on a West Indian trip in the Harper’s Monthly soon,—within four or five months. These will be followed by brief West Indian sketches. Other sketches, not suited for the magazine, will go to form a volume to be published later on. I do not correspond or write for any newspaper, and I would always let you know in advance where anything would be published written by me.

And regarding my work, I can only share this: I’ll have two illustrated articles about a trip to the West Indies in Harper’s Monthly soon—within four or five months. These will be followed by short sketches about the West Indies. Other sketches that aren’t suitable for the magazine will be compiled into a book to be published later. I don’t write for any newspapers, and I’ll always let you know in advance where anything I write will be published.

You know what the nervous cost of certain imaginative work means; and this sort of work I do not think I shall be able to do here. One has no vital energy to spare in such a climate. I cannot read Spencer here,—gave up the “Biology” (vol. II) in despair. But I did not miss the wonderful page about the evolution of the eye—hair—snail-horn—etc., etc.... I want to see anything you write that I can understand, with my limited knowledge of scientific terms and facts. And when you write again, tell me what you said of Loti in the letter I never received. Did you read his “Roman d’un Spahi”? I thought you would like it. If you do not, let me know why,—because Loti has had much literary influence upon me, and I want to know his faults as well as his merits. With love to you,

You know how stressful certain creative work can be, and I don't think I can manage that here. It's hard to have the energy to spare in this climate. I can't read Spencer here—I gave up on "Biology" (vol. II) in frustration. But I didn’t miss that amazing section about the evolution of the eye, hair, snail horn, etc. I want to see anything you write that I can grasp, given my limited understanding of scientific terms and facts. And when you write again, please tell me what you said about Loti in that letter I never got. Did you read his “Roman d’un Spahi”? I thought you’d enjoy it. If you didn’t, let me know why, because Loti has had a big impact on my writing, and I want to understand both his strengths and weaknesses. Sending love to you,

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—Many thanks for the quid!—the surprising quid. I have been waiting to send you the quo, which I do not like so well as one taken in New Orleans, of which I have no copy within reach. But before I tell you anything about the quo, I ought to scold you for your startling deception. I pictured you as a much younger man than myself—although quite conscious of meeting an intelligence much more virile and penetrating than my own, and with an experience of life larger: this did not, however, astonish me; for whatever qualities I have lie only in that one direction which pleased you and won your friendship,—moreover, I had met several much younger men than myself, my mental superiors in every respect. But, all of a sudden you come upon me with such a revelation of your personality as makes me half afraid of you. I perceive that your envergure is much larger than I imagined:—I mean, of course, the mental spread-of-wing; and then your advice and suggestions, while manifesting your ability to teach me much in my own line, resemble only those proffered by old experienced masters in literary guidance. It is exactly the advice of Alden, among one or two others.

Dear Gould,,—Thanks a lot for the quid!—the unexpected quid. I’ve been wanting to send you the quo, which I don’t like as much as one I had in New Orleans, but I don’t have a copy on hand. Before I say anything about the quo, I should scold you for your surprising deception. I pictured you as a much younger man than me—though I knew I was dealing with someone whose intelligence is way more vibrant and insightful than my own, and who has a broader life experience: that didn’t shock me; because any qualities I possess are just in the one area that appealed to you and earned your friendship. Besides, I’ve met several much younger guys than me who outshine me mentally in every way. But then suddenly, you reveal more of your personality and it kind of intimidates me. I see now that your envergure is way bigger than I thought:—I mean, of course, your mental wingspan; and your advice and suggestions, while showing that you can teach me a lot in my field, remind me only of those given by seasoned veterans in literary guidance. It’s exactly the kind of advice Alden would give, among a few others.

Now about the quo. I am about five feet three inches high, and weigh about 137 pounds in good health;—fever has had me down to 126. Nothing phthisical,—36¾ inches round the chest, stripped. Was born in June (27th), 1850, in Santa Maura (the antique Leucadia), of a Greek mother. My father, Dr. Charles Bush Hearn, who spent most of his life in India, was surgeon-major of the 76th British regiment (now merged in West Riding Battalion). Do not know anything about my mother, whether alive or dead;—was last heard of (remarried) in Smyrna, about 1858-9. My father died on his return from India. There was a queer romance in the history of my father’s marriage. It is not, however, of the sort to interest you in a letter. I am very near-sighted, have lost one eye, which disfigures me considerably; and my near-sightedness always prevented the gratification of a natural penchant for physical exercise. I am a good swimmer; that is all.

Now about the quo. I'm about five feet three inches tall and weigh around 137 pounds when I'm healthy; I dropped to 126 pounds when I had a fever. Nothing concerning health issues—36¾ inches around the chest when stripped. I was born in June (27th), 1850, in Santa Maura (the ancient Leucadia), to a Greek mother. My father, Dr. Charles Bush Hearn, who spent most of his life in India, was a surgeon-major in the 76th British regiment (now part of the West Riding Battalion). I don't know anything about my mother, whether she's alive or dead; the last I heard, she had remarried in Smyrna around 1858-9. My father passed away on his return from India. There was a strange romance surrounding my father's marriage, but it’s not the kind of thing you’d find interesting in a letter. I’m very near-sighted, have lost one eye, which significantly disfigures me, and my near-sightedness has always stopped me from enjoying physical exercise as I’d like. I’m a decent swimmer; that’s about it.

Your advice about story-writing is capital; I am not so sure about your suggestion of plot. I cannot believe—in view of the extraordinary changes (changes involving even the whole osseous structure) wrought in the offspring of Europeans or foreigners within a single generation by the tropical climate—that anything of the parental moral character on the father’s side would survive with force sufficient to produce the psychical phenomena you speak of. In temperate climates these do survive astonishingly, even through generations; in the tropics, Nature moulds every new being at once into perfect accord with environment, or else destroys it. The idea you speak of occurred to me also; it was abandoned after a careful study of tropical conditions. It could only be used on an inverse plot,—transporting the tropical child to the North. At least, I think so, with my present knowledge on the subject,—which might be vastly improved, no doubt....

Your advice about storytelling is great; I'm not so sure about your suggestion regarding the plot. I can't believe—considering the incredible changes (changes that even affect the entire bone structure) that happen to the children of Europeans or foreigners in just one generation because of the tropical climate—that any of the parental moral character from the father’s side would remain strong enough to create the psychological phenomena you’re talking about. In temperate climates, these traits can surprisingly persist even through generations; in the tropics, Nature shapes every new being instantly to perfectly fit its environment, or else it perish. The idea you mentioned occurred to me too; it was discarded after I closely examined tropical conditions. It could only work with an inverse plot—moving the tropical child up North. At least, that’s what I think with my current understanding of the topic—which could definitely improve, no doubt....

About story-writing, dear friend, you ought to know I would like to be able to do nothing else. But even in these countries, where life is so cheap, I could not make the pot—or as they call it here, the canari—boil by story-writing until I gain more literary success, and can obtain high prices. A story takes at least ten or twelve months to write, that is, a story of the length of “Chita.” Suppose it brings only $500,—half as much as you will soon be able to obtain for a single operation! It is pretty hard to live even in the tropics on that sum. I must write sketches too. They do me other good also, involve research I might otherwise neglect. I have prepared some twelve sketches in all, which obligated investigation that will prove invaluable for a forthcoming novelette.

About story writing, my dear friend, I want you to know I would love to do nothing else. But even in these countries, where life is so inexpensive, I can't make ends meet— or as they say here, make the canari boil—through story writing until I achieve more literary success and can get better prices. A story takes at least ten or twelve months to write, like one the length of “Chita.” Suppose it earns only $500—half of what you'll soon be able to get for a single operation! It's pretty tough to live even in the tropics on that. I have to write sketches too. They benefit me in other ways as well, requiring research I might otherwise overlook. I've prepared about a dozen sketches in total, which involved research that will be invaluable for a future novelette.

I like your firm, strong, sonorous letter, better than anything of the sort I ever received. The only thing I did not relish in it was the suggestion that I should prepare a lecture, or make an appearance before a private club. I would not do it for anything! I shrink from real life, however, not at all because I am pessimistic. It is a very beautiful world:—the ugliness of some humanity only exists as the shadowing that outlines the view; the nobility of man and the goodness of woman can only be felt by those who know the possibilities of degradation and corruption. Philosophically I am simply a follower of Spencer, whose mind gives me the greatest conception of Divinity I can yet expand to receive. The faultiness is not with the world, but with myself. I inherit certain susceptibilities, weaknesses, sensitivenesses, which render it impossible to adapt myself to the ordinary milieu; I have to make one of my own, wherever I go, and never mingle with that already made. True, I lose much knowledge, but I escape pains which, in spite of all your own knowledge, you could not wholly comprehend, for the simple reason that you can mingle with men. By the way, it is no small disadvantage in life to be 5 ft. 3 in. high. I remember observing, at a great gathering of American merchant princes, that the small or insignificant looking men present might have been counted on the fingers of one hand. Success in life still largely depends upon the power to impose respect, the reserve of mere physical force; since the expansion of everybody’s individuality—at the expense of everybody else’s individuality—is still the law of existence.

I really appreciate your strong, resonant letter more than anything like it I've ever received. The only part I didn’t like was the idea that I should prepare a lecture or speak at a private club. I wouldn’t do that for anything! I avoid real life, not because I'm pessimistic. It's a beautiful world: the ugliness of some people is just a shadow that frames the view; the nobility of man and the goodness of woman can only be felt by those who understand the potential for degradation and corruption. Philosophically, I follow Spencer, whose thoughts give me the greatest sense of Divinity that I can currently understand. The issues aren’t with the world but with me. I have certain sensitivities and weaknesses that make it impossible to adapt to the ordinary environment; I need to create my own wherever I go and not blend into what's already there. True, I miss out on a lot of knowledge, but I avoid pains that, despite all your knowledge, you could never fully grasp simply because you can mix with people. By the way, being 5 ft. 3 in. tall is definitely a disadvantage in life. I remember noticing at a large gathering of American business leaders that the short or less impressive-looking men present could be counted on one hand. Success in life still heavily relies on the ability to command respect, the sheer physical presence; after all, everyone's individuality still expands at the expense of someone else's individuality, and that’s still the reality of existence.

I am not yet sure what I am going to do. One thing certain is that I am to go to South or to Central America—for monetary reasons. I may linger here long enough to finish a novelette. If not able to do so, I will perhaps be in New York before December. I left it October 2, 1887, after a stay of only three weeks, to return to the tropics. It was then impossible to visit Philadelphia. Should I go to the Continent from here, you will know at least six weeks in advance.

I’m not sure what I’m going to do yet. One thing’s for sure: I’m heading to South or Central America for financial reasons. I might stick around long enough to finish a short story. If I can’t manage that, I’ll probably be in New York before December. I left on October 2, 1887, after only three weeks, to head back to the tropics. At that time, visiting Philadelphia was out of the question. If I decide to go to the Continent from here, you’ll know at least six weeks in advance.

Thanks for the superb paper on Loti. I cannot imagine anything much finer in the way of literary analysis. But what does James want?—evolution to leap a thousand years? What he classes as sensual perceptions must be sensitized and refined supernally,—fully evolved and built up before the moral ones, of which they are the physiological foundations, pedestals. Granting the doubt as to the ultimate nature of Mind, it is still tolerably positive that its development—so far as man is concerned—follows the development of the nervous system; and that very sensuousness which at once delights and scandalizes James, rather seems to me a splendid augury of the higher sensitiveness to come, in some future age of writers and poets,—the finer “sensibility of soul,” whose creative work will caress the nobler emotions more delicately than Loti’s genius ever caressed the senses of colour and form and odour.

Thanks for the amazing paper on Loti. I can’t imagine anything better in terms of literary analysis. But what does James really want?—for evolution to skip a thousand years? What he calls sensual perceptions definitely need to be sensitized and refined to a higher degree,—fully developed and established before the moral aspects, which are their physiological foundations. Even with some uncertainty about the ultimate nature of the mind, it’s still fairly clear that its development—when it comes to humans—follows the development of the nervous system; and that very sensuality which both delights and appalls James seems to me a fantastic sign of the greater sensitivity to come, in some future era of writers and poets,—the finer “sensibility of soul,” whose creative work will embrace the nobler emotions more delicately than Loti’s genius ever embraced the senses of color, form, and smell.

You ask about my idea of Whitman? I have not patience for him,—not as for Emerson. Enormous suggestiveness in both, rather than clear utterance. I used to like John Weiss better than Emerson. Then there is a shagginess, an uncouthness, a Calibanishness about Whitman that repels. He makes me think of some gigantic dumb being that sees things, and wants to make others see them, and cannot for want of a finer means of expression than Nature gives him. But there is manifest the rude nobility of the man,—the primitive and patriarchal soul-feeling to men and the world. Whitman lays a Cyclopean foundation on which, I fancy, some wonderful architect will yet build up some marvellous thing.... Yes, there is nonsense in Swinburne, but he is merely a melodist and colourist. He enlarges the English tongue,—shows its richness, unsuspected flexibility, admirable sponge-power of beauty-absorption. He is not to be despised by the student.

You want to know what I think of Whitman? I don't have the patience for him—unlike with Emerson. Both have a lot of suggestiveness, but not clear expression. I used to prefer John Weiss over Emerson. There's a certain wildness, an awkwardness, a brutishness about Whitman that turns me off. He reminds me of a huge, silent creature that sees things and wants others to see them too, but struggles to express himself beyond what Nature provides. Still, you can clearly see his rough nobility—the primitive and fatherly feelings he has for people and the world. Whitman lays down a giant foundation, and I think some amazing architect will one day build something incredible on it.... Yes, there is some nonsense in Swinburne, but he’s just a melodist and colorist. He expands the English language—showing its richness, unexpected flexibility, and incredible ability to absorb beauty. He shouldn't be underestimated by the student.

Let me pray you not to make mention of anything written to you thus, even incidentally, to newspaper folk—or to any literary folk who would not be intimate friends. There are reasons, more than personal, for this suggestion, acceptance of which would remove any check on frankness

Let me ask you not to bring up anything written to you like this, even casually, to journalists—or to any literary people who aren't close friends. There are reasons, beyond personal ones, for this suggestion, and following it would allow for complete honesty.

Best love to you, from
Lafcadio Hearn.

Speaking of Whitman, I must add that my idea of him is not consciously stable. It has changed within some years. What I like, however, was not Whitman exactly,—rather the perception of something Whitman feels, and disappoints by his attempted expression of.

Speaking of Whitman, I have to say that my view of him isn’t set in stone. It has changed over the years. What I appreciate, though, isn’t exactly Whitman himself—it's more about the sense of something he experiences and how he falls short in trying to express it.

After closing letter I remember you wanted to know about illustrations in magazine. They are after photos. I am sorry to say incorrect use has been made of several: the types published as Sacratra were not Sacratra, but in two cases half-breed Coolie,—one seemingly of Southern India, showing a touch of Malay. There were other errors. It is horrible not to be able to correct one’s own work,—on account of irregularities in mail involved by quarantine. In the December number you will see a study of a peculiar class of young girls here. If you want, yourself, to have some particular photo of some particular thing, send word, and I will try to get it for you.

After the closure letter, I remember you wanted to know about the illustrations in the magazine. They come after the photos. I'm sorry to say that some were incorrectly used: the ones labeled as Sacratra weren’t Sacratra, but in two cases, they were half-breed Coolies—one apparently from Southern India, with a hint of Malay. There were other mistakes as well. It's frustrating not to be able to correct your own work because of the mail irregularities caused by quarantine. In the December issue, you’ll see a study of a unique group of young girls here. If you want a specific photo of or something particular, just let me know, and I’ll try to get it for you.

I can only work here of mornings. Nobody dreams of eating before noon: all rise with the sun. After 2 P.M., the heat and weight of the air make thinking impossible. Your head gets heavy, as if there was lead in it, and you sleep.

I can only work here in the mornings. No one thinks about eating before noon: everyone gets up with the sun. After 2 PM, the heat and heaviness of the air make it impossible to think. Your head feels heavy, like there's lead in it, and you fall asleep.


TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Friend Gould,—I have read your delightful letter,—also, the delightful essays of James you so kindly sent me. I suspect James has not his equal as a literary chemist: the analyses of his French contemporary, Lemaître, are far less qualitative. You have made me know him as a critic;—I had only known him as a novelist. My work has been poor; it has been condensed and recondensed for the magazine till all originality has been taken out of it; finally I never had a chance to revise it in proof. I believe I have temporarily lost all creative power: it will come back to me, perhaps, when I inhale some Northern ozone.

Dear Friend Gould,—I’ve read your lovely letter, along with the wonderful essays by James that you so generously sent me. I think James doesn’t have an equal as a literary analyst; the analyses of his French contemporary, Lemaître, are much less insightful. You’ve introduced me to him as a critic; I only knew him as a novelist before. My own work has been lacking; it’s been edited and re-edited for the magazine until all originality has been stripped away; in the end, I never got the chance to revise it in proof. I feel like I’ve temporarily lost all my creative ability: it might return to me, perhaps, when I breathe in some fresh Northern air.

I would like to call your attention to the article by Loti in Fortnightly Review—“Un Rêve,” a delicious little psychological phenomenon. Have you seen “Madame Chrysanthemum”—wonderfully illustrated!

I want to bring your attention to the article by Loti in Fortnightly Review—“Un Rêve,” a charming little psychological piece. Have you checked out “Madame Chrysanthemum”—it’s beautifully illustrated!

Are you perfectly, positively sure there is really a sharp distinction between moral and physical sensibilities? I doubt it. I suspect what we term the finer moral susceptibilities signify merely a more complex and perfect evolution of purely physical sensitiveness. The established distinction simply seems to me that “moral” feelings are those into which the sexual instinct does not visibly enter, or those in which some form of desire, some form of egotism, does not predominate at the cost of justice to others. There is a queer vagueness about all definitions of the moral sense. When one’s physical sensibilities are fully developed and properly balanced, I do not think wickedness to others possible. The cruel and the selfish are capable of doing what is called wrong, because they are ignorant of the suffering inflicted. Thorough consciousness of the result of acting forms morality, if morality is self-restraint, self-sacrifice, incapacity to injure unnecessarily;—one who understands pain does not give it. Of course, I am not a believer in free will. I do not believe in the individual soul,—though in the manifestations of a universal human, or divine, soul, I am inclined to believe, or to have that doubt which almost admits of belief. What offends in certain writings, I suppose, is the feeling that the writer’s faculties are not perfectly balanced,—that certain senses are so much more developed than others that one can suspect him of yielding to cruelties of egotism. Perhaps I may say that I would call moral feelings, as distinguished from those termed physical, the sensitiveness of perception of suffering in others,—of the consequences of acts. But can those be thoroughly developed before those which conduce to self-preservation? I imagine the reverse to be the case. By the super-refinement of the earlier sensations comes the capacity for the “higher sentiments.” It is true that moral standards are very old, but those existing are also very defective. Evolutionally, egotism must precede altruism;—altruism itself being only a sort of double reflex action of egotism.—All this is very badly written; but you can catch the idea I am trying to express.

Are you absolutely sure there’s a clear difference between moral and physical feelings? I doubt it. I think what we call the finer moral sensitivities just represent a more complex and advanced version of basic physical sensitivity. The typical distinction seems to me to be that “moral” feelings are those not influenced by the sexual instinct or those where some form of desire or egotism doesn’t dominate at the expense of fairness to others. There’s a strange vagueness to all definitions of moral sense. When physical sensitivities are fully developed and balanced, I don’t think it’s possible to be wicked towards others. The cruel and selfish can do what we consider wrong because they don’t understand the suffering they cause. A true awareness of the effects of actions shapes morality, if we define morality as self-restraint, self-sacrifice, and avoiding unnecessary harm; someone who understands pain doesn’t inflict it. Of course, I don’t believe in free will. I don’t believe in an individual soul, though I’m inclined to believe in the existence of a universal human or divine soul, or at least I have doubts that almost amount to belief. What bothers me about certain writings is the feeling that the author’s faculties aren’t perfectly balanced—that some senses are developed much more than others, leading me to suspect they yield to selfish cruelty. I might say that moral feelings, distinct from physical ones, are the sensitivity to the suffering of others and the consequences of actions. But can those really be fully developed before the instincts for self-preservation? I think the opposite is true. The extreme refinement of earlier sensations leads to the ability to experience “higher sentiments.” It’s true that moral standards are very old, but the ones we have now are also pretty flawed. Evolutionarily, egotism must come before altruism; altruism itself is just a kind of reflex action of egotism. All of this is poorly expressed, but I hope you get the idea I’m trying to convey.

When you think of tropical Nature as cruel and splendid, like a leopard, I fancy the Orient, which is tropical largely, dominates the idea. Humanity has a great beauty in these tropics, a great charm,—that of childishness, and the goodness of childishness. As for the mysterious Nature, which is the soul of the land, it was understood by the ancient Mexicans, whose goddess of flowers, Coatlicue, was robed in a robe of serpents interwoven. She is rich in death as in life, this Nature, and lavish of both. I would love her; but I fear she is an enemy of the mind,—a hater of mental effort.

When you think of tropical nature as both harsh and beautiful, like a leopard, I imagine that the Orient, which is mostly tropical, shapes that idea. Humanity possesses a great beauty in these tropics, a great charm—one of innocence and the goodness that comes with it. As for the mysterious nature, which is the essence of the land, the ancient Mexicans understood it well; their goddess of flowers, Coatlicue, wore a dress made of interwoven serpents. This nature is as rich in death as it is in life, abundantly offering both. I would love her; however, I worry she is an enemy of the mind—someone who despises intellectual effort.

No, indeed, I did not laugh at your experiences. I have had nearly as multiform; but mine were less successful,—I was less fitted for them. I have not your advantages, nor capacities. I never learned German. It is only in America such careers are possible. I wish I could have finished like you, as a physician; for I hold, that with the modern development of medicine as an enormous interbranching system of science and philosophy, the physician is the only perfect man, mentally. Like those old Arabian physicians who affected to treat the soul, the modern knows the mind, the reason of actions, the source of impulses,—which must make him the most generous of men to the faults of others.

No, I definitely didn’t laugh at your experiences. I’ve had almost as many different ones, but mine didn’t go as well—I wasn’t as suited for them. I don’t have your advantages or abilities. I never learned German. It’s only in America that such paths are possible. I wish I could have finished like you, as a doctor; because I believe that with the modern evolution of medicine as a vast interconnected system of science and philosophy, the doctor is the only truly well-rounded person, intellectually. Like those old Arabian doctors who pretended to heal the soul, the modern physician understands the mind, the reasons behind actions, and the sources of impulses—which should make him the most forgiving person regarding the faults of others.

I don’t like your plot for a medical novel at all. It involves ugliness. I believe in Théophile Gautier’s idea of art, study only the beautiful;—create only ideals, therefore. You are not a realist, I am sure. Then your plot is too thin. It has not the beauty nor depth of that simple narrative about a famous painter, or writer,—I forget which,—whose imagination rendered it impossible for him to complete his medical studies. Shapes impressed themselves upon his brain as on the brain of an artist: vividly to painfulness. He was in love, engaged to be married; under the peach flesh and behind the velvet gaze, he always saw the outlined skull, the empty darkness of void orbits. He had to abandon medicine for art. A very powerful short sketch might be made of this fact.

I really don’t like your idea for a medical novel. It’s all about ugliness. I believe in Théophile Gautier’s concept of art: focus only on the beautiful and create only ideals. You’re definitely not a realist, and your plot feels too weak. It lacks the beauty and depth of that simple story about a famous painter or writer—I can’t remember which—whose imagination made it impossible for him to finish his medical studies. Images flooded his mind like they do for an artist, vividly to the point of pain. He was in love and engaged to be married, but beneath the softness of peach skin and behind the velvet gaze, he always saw the outline of a skull and the empty darkness of hollow eye sockets. He had to give up medicine for art. A really powerful short sketch could be made from this fact.

I believe in a medical novel,—a wonderful medical novel. We must chat about it. Why not use a fantastic element,—anticipate discoveries hoped for,—anticipate them so powerfully as to make the reader believe you are enunciating realities?

I believe in a medical novel—a brilliant medical novel. We need to talk about it. Why not include an amazing element—predict discoveries we hope for—anticipate them so vividly that it makes the reader feel like you’re stating facts?

Your objection to my idea is quite correct. I have already abandoned it. It would have to be sexual. Never could you find in the tropics that magnificent type of womanhood, which, in the New England girl, makes one afraid even to think about sex, while absolutely adoring the personality. Perfect natures inspire the love that is a fear. I don’t think any love is noble without it. The tropical woman inspires a love that is half a compassion; this is always dangerous, untrustworthy, delusive—pregnant with future pains innumerable.

Your objection to my idea is completely valid. I’ve already let it go. It would have to be sexual. You would never find in the tropics that amazing type of womanhood which, in the New England girl, makes you afraid to even think about sex, while totally admiring her personality. Perfect qualities inspire a love that’s a little scary. I don’t think any love is truly noble without that fear. The tropical woman inspires a love that’s partly compassion; this is always risky, unreliable, deceptive—filled with countless future pains.

I don’t know why you hold the work of Spencer, etc., more colourless than those of the other philosophers and scientists whom you have studied—all except beastly Hegel: there is an awful poetry to me in the revelation of which these men are the mouthpieces, as much vaster than the old thoughts as the foam of suns in the via lactea is vaster than the spume of a wave on the sea-beach. Wallace I know only as a traveller and naturalist; is it the same Wallace? I am very fond of him too: he is very human, fraternal: he is not like God the Father as Spencer is. I suppose what we need is God the Holy Ghost. He is not yet come.

I don’t understand why you think the work of Spencer and others is more bland than that of the other philosophers and scientists you’ve studied—all except that horrible Hegel. To me, there’s an incredible poetry in what these men express, as much greater than old ideas as the foam of suns in the via lactea is greater than the foam of a wave on the shore. I only know Wallace as a traveler and naturalist; is he the same Wallace? I really like him too: he feels very human, brotherly; he doesn’t seem like God the Father like Spencer does. I guess what we need is God the Holy Ghost. He hasn’t arrived yet.

Flower, who wrote that interesting little book “Fashion in Deformity” and many other excellent things, could find some good texts here. I am convinced now that most of our fashions are deformities; that grace is savage, or must be savage in order to be perfect; that man was never made to wear shoes; that in order to comprehend antiquity, the secret of Greek art, one must know the tropics a little (so much has fashion invaded the rest of the world), and that the question of more or less liberty in the sex relation is like the tariff question—one of localities and conditions, scarcely to be brought under a general rule.

Flower, who wrote that fascinating little book “Fashion in Deformity” and many other great works, could find some valuable insights here. I’m now convinced that most of our fashions are deformities; that true grace is wild, or needs to be wild to be perfect; that humans were never meant to wear shoes; that to really understand ancient times and the secret of Greek art, you need some awareness of the tropics (fashion has spread so widely across the globe), and that the issue of how much freedom exists in gender relations is similar to the tariff debate— it varies by place and circumstance, and can’t easily be categorized under a general rule.


TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—A letter to you has been lying on my desk for months unfinished,—I can only just gum the envelope and let it go as it is. I am obliged at intervals—thank Goodness, only at very long ones—to let all correspondence, even the most important, wait a little or risk the results of interrupting a work which exacts all one’s thinking time during waking hours. This has been partly my case,—having just completed a novelette; but I have also had a good deal of trouble about other matters that left me no chance to do anything until now. I am free again,—I hope for a good long time.

Hey Gould,—I’ve had a letter to you sitting on my desk for months, and I can only manage to seal the envelope and send it as it is. Occasionally—thank goodness, it’s not too often—I have to let all correspondence, even the most important ones, sit for a while or risk disrupting a project that requires all my focus during waking hours. This has been somewhat true for me, as I just finished a novelette; but I’ve also dealt with a lot of other issues that didn’t give me the chance to do anything until now. I’m free again—I hope for a long while.

Meanwhile I received your pamphlets, and read every one with more pleasure than you could readily believe a non-scientific man could feel in them. Of course, those which interested me most were:

Meanwhile, I got your pamphlets and read each one with more enjoyment than you might think a non-scientific person could have in them. Naturally, the ones that interested me the most were:

1. That on the Homing Instinct (a much better word than the French orientation). 2. That on the electric light. My first experience with the light was painful; then I learned to like it (the white, not the yellow) very much and found gaslight intensely disagreeable afterward. By the way, do you correspond with Romanes, who solicits correspondence on the subject of animals? You know him, of course, the author of “Animal Intelligence” and “Mental Evolution in Animals.” A man like that ought to be delighted with such a splendid and powerful suggestion as that of your pamphlet. I hope you are not too patriotic to think you cannot do better with a scientific suggestion abroad than at home. There are certain things that seem to me too worthy to remain buried in the archives of a medical society,—which ought to reach a larger scientific circle through a more eclectic medium, such as that of the superb foreign reviews, devoted to what used to be called natural history, but for which the term has long ago become too small. Still I am sure you must have heard from your paper on the homing instinct if the publication in which it appeared reached the quarters it ought to have reached.

1. That on the Homing Instinct (a much better term than the French orientation). 2. That on electric light. My first experience with it was painful; then I learned to really like it (the white, not the yellow) and found gaslight extremely unpleasant afterward. By the way, do you keep in touch with Romanes, who is looking for correspondence on the subject of animals? You know him, of course, the author of “Animal Intelligence” and “Mental Evolution in Animals.” A person like him should be thrilled with such a wonderful and powerful suggestion as that of your pamphlet. I hope you’re not too nationalistic to think you can’t do better with a scientific suggestion abroad than at home. There are certain things that seem too valuable to remain buried in the archives of a medical society—they should reach a larger scientific audience through a more eclectic medium, like those superb foreign reviews that focus on what used to be called natural history, but that term has long since become too limited. Still, I’m sure you must have heard about your paper on the homing instinct if the publication in which it appeared reached the right people.

I don’t know what to tell you about myself. Since October last I have been buried in my room—facing, happily, a semi-circle of Mornes curving away into a sea like lapis lazuli—and have neither heard nor seen anything else. We had an epidemic of yellow fever which carried away many Europeans and strangers; but it is over, and the weather is delightful, if you can call weather delightful which keeps you drenched in perspiration from morning to night, and forces you to lie down and sleep in the afternoon if you dare attempt to write or read. The difficulty of work in such a climate only those who have had the experience can understand. I think my case is an experiment; almost a phenomenon,—and I am very curious to know the result by the verdict upon my work. I cannot judge it myself here. What at sundown seems good in the morning appears damnably bad; and I was obliged to give every page a test of three or four days’ waiting. My novelette made itself out of an incident related to me about a case of heroism during a great negro revolt.

I’m not sure what to say about myself. Since last October, I’ve been holed up in my room, happily looking out at a semi-circle of Mornes stretching into a sea that’s like lapis lazuli, and I haven't seen or heard much else. We had a yellow fever outbreak that took many Europeans and newcomers, but that's over now, and the weather is lovely—if you can call weather lovely when it keeps you sweating from morning to night and makes you need to lie down and nap in the afternoon if you even try to write or read. Only those who have experienced work in this kind of climate can understand how tough it is. I think my situation is an experiment, almost a phenomenon, and I’m really curious to see the outcome based on the assessment of my work. I can’t judge it myself here. What looks good at sunset seems terribly bad in the morning, so I had to let each page sit for three or four days before reviewing it. My novelette came from a story I heard about an act of heroism during a major revolt.

There is no question but that I shall be in New York this summer, for a while. It is imperative. I have to oversee work before it can be published;—that which already appeared was in terribly bad shape on account of my not having seen the proofs. Then I may be getting out a little book.

There’s no doubt that I’ll be in New York this summer for a bit. It’s essential. I need to check on the work before it can be published; the stuff that was already released was in really bad shape because I didn’t look over the proofs. I might also be putting out a small book.

Did you see the incident in regard to the admission of a remarkable young lady doctor into the profession by the faculty of Paris,—the remarks of Charcot and others? I thought of your medical novel. There were some remarks very suggestive made. The thesis of the candidate was the position and duty of woman as a physician. You know what those French are, and what peculiar ways they have of looking at the question of women as physicians;—the Paris papers made all kinds of observations scabreuses; but the dignity of the girl carried her splendidly through the ordeal—an ordeal to which Americans would never put a female student.

Did you catch the news about the admission of an impressive young female doctor into the profession by the faculty of Paris—along with the comments from Charcot and others? It made me think of your medical novel. Some really thought-provoking remarks were made. The candidate's thesis focused on the role and responsibilities of women as doctors. You know how the French are, and their unique perspectives on women in medicine; the Paris papers had all sorts of scandalous comments. However, the young woman handled the situation with such dignity—they put her through an ordeal that Americans would never subject a female student to.

I have a curious compilation,—“Etudes pathologiques et historiques sur l’origine et la propagation de la Fièvre Jaune” (1886),—perhaps you know it already,—by Dr. Cornilliac of Martinique. If you do not know it I will send it you from New York. It contains a great deal of valuable matter regarding the climate of the West Indies, and formative influences of that climate on races and temperament. Martinique has had several physicians of colonial celebrity,—how great I cannot estimate, being ignorant of their comparative value; but some of them have a decided charm as writers and historians. Such was Rufz de Lavison, author of a delightful history of the colony, and a work upon the trigonocephalus, which would not bear equal praise, I fancy. If you want any information about medical matters in Martinique, I will hunt it up for you.

I have an interesting collection—“Etudes pathologiques et historiques sur l’origine et la propagation de la Fièvre Jaune” (1886)—maybe you've heard of it, by Dr. Cornilliac from Martinique. If you haven't, I can send it to you from New York. It has a lot of valuable information about the climate of the West Indies and how that climate shapes the races and their temperaments. Martinique has had a few well-known colonial doctors—I'm not sure how great they were since I don’t know their value comparisons, but some of them are definitely charming writers and historians. One such person was Rufz de Lavison, who wrote a delightful history of the colony and a book on the trigonocephalus, which I’m guessing isn't as highly regarded. If you need any information on medical topics in Martinique, I’ll look it up for you.

I hope to see you and have a great chat with you. But the heat is great, and there is an accumulation of letters to answer, and you will forgive me for saying for the moment good-bye

I hope to see you soon and have a great conversation. But it's really hot, and I have a bunch of letters to reply to, so please forgive me for saying goodbye for now.

Your sincere friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—I read your pamphlets with intense pleasure: that on the effect of reflex neurosis, of course, impressed me only as a curious research; but your paper on dreams, full of truth and suggestive beauty, had much more than a scientific interest for me. There is a world of poetical ideas and romantic psychology evoked by its perusal. I wonder only that you did not dwell more upon the softness, sweetness, impalpable goodness of this dream-world in which everything—even what we usually think wrong—seems to be right. Doubtless all man’s dreams of paradise, of a golden past age, or a perfect future, were born of the thin light vanishing sensations of dream. The work of Gautier cited by you—“Avatar”—was my first translation from the French. I never could find a publisher for it, however, and threw the MS. away at last in disgust. It is certainly a wonderful story; but the self-styled Anglo-Saxon has so much damnable prudery that even this innocent phantasy seems to shock his sense of the “proper.”

Dear Gould,,—I read your pamphlets with great enjoyment: the one on reflex neurosis was interesting from a research standpoint, but your paper on dreams, filled with truth and thought-provoking beauty, resonated with me on a much deeper level. It reveals a world of poetic ideas and romantic psychology. I can’t help but wonder why you didn’t explore more the softness, sweetness, and intangible goodness of this dream-world where everything—even what we usually consider wrong—appears to be right. Surely, all of humanity’s dreams of paradise, a glorious past, or a perfect future originated from the fleeting sensations experienced in dreams. The work of Gautier that you mentioned—“Avatar”—was my first translation from French. I could never find a publisher for it, though, and eventually discarded the manuscript in frustration. It’s certainly an amazing story, but the so-called Anglo-Saxon has a level of ridiculous prudery that even this innocent fantasy seems to offend his sense of what’s “proper.”

You will be pleased to hear my novelette has been a success with the publishers. It cost me terrible work in this continual heat, small as it is; and I feel so mentally blank that I must get back to the States for a while to seek some vitality, brighten whatever blood I have got left after two years of tropical air.

You’ll be happy to know that my novelette has been successful with the publishers. It took a lot of effort, especially in this constant heat, no matter how brief it is; and I feel so mentally drained that I need to go back to the States for a while to recharge and refresh whatever energy I have left after two years of tropical weather.

If you could find me in Philadelphia a very quiet room where I could write without noise for a few months, I would try my luck there. New York is stupefying; I know too many people there; and I want to be very quiet,—only to see a friend or two now and then, when I am in good trim for a chat. I shall return to the West Indies in the winter.

If you could help me find a really quiet room in Philadelphia where I could write without any noise for a few months, I’d give it a shot. New York is overwhelming; I know too many people there, and I need some peace—just to catch up with a friend or two now and then when I feel up for a chat. I’ll head back to the West Indies in the winter.

Address me if you have time to write c/o H. M. Alden, Edr. Harper’s Magazine;—for I shall have left Martinique, doubtless, by the time this reaches you.

Address me if you have time to write care of H. M. Alden, Editor Harper’s Magazine;—because I will probably have left Martinique by the time this gets to you.

Faithfully,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO JOSEPH TUNISON

Dear Joe,—By the time this reaches you I shall have disappeared.

Hey Joe,—By the time you get this, I will have vanished.

The moment I get into all this beastly machinery called “New York,” I get caught in some belt and whirled around madly in all directions until I have no sense left. This city drives me crazy, or, if you prefer, crazier; and I have no peace of mind or rest of body till I get out of it. Nobody can find anybody, nothing seems to be anywhere, everything seems to be mathematics and geometry and enigmatics and riddles and confusion worse confounded: architecture and mechanics run mad. One has to live by intuition and move by steam. I think an earthquake might produce some improvement. The so-called improvements in civilization have apparently resulted in making it impossible to see, hear, or find anything out. You are improving yourselves out of the natural world. I want to get back among the monkeys and the parrots, under a violet sky among green peaks and an eternally lilac and lukewarm sea,—where clothing is superfluous and reading too much of an exertion,—where everybody sleeps 14 hours out of the 24. This is frightful, nightmarish, devilish! Civilization is a hideous thing. Blessed is savagery! Surely a palm 200 feet high is a finer thing in the natural order than seventy times seven New Yorks. I came in by one door as you went out at the other. Now there are cubic miles of cut granite and iron fury between us. I shall at once find a hackman to take me away. I am sorry not to see you—but since you live in hell what can I do? I will try to find you again this summer.

The moment I step into this crazy place called “New York,” I get caught up in some madness and spun around in every direction until I have no sense left. This city drives me insane, or if you prefer, crazier; and I have no peace of mind or rest of body until I escape it. Nobody can find anyone, nothing seems to be anywhere, everything feels like math and geometry mixed with riddles and confusion: architecture and mechanics gone wild. You have to rely on instinct and move like a machine. I think an earthquake might actually improve things. The so-called advancements in civilization have apparently made it impossible to see, hear, or figure anything out. You’re making yourselves lose touch with the natural world. I want to get back among the monkeys and parrots, under a violet sky with green peaks and a warm, lilac sea—where clothes are pointless and reading is too much work—where everyone sleeps 14 hours a day. This is terrifying, nightmarish, and hellish! Civilization is a hideous thing. Blessed is savagery! Surely a 200-foot palm tree is far better in the natural order than seventy times seven New Yorks. I came in one door as you went out the other. Now there are cubic miles of cut granite and iron fury between us. I’m going to find a cab to take me away. I’m sorry not to see you—but since you live in hell, what can I do? I’ll try to find you again this summer.

Best affection,
L. H.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—A week ago in New York I was asking a friend where you were, but could then obtain no satisfactory information without taking steps I had no time to attempt. I was really glad to get out of the frightful whirl and roar of modern improvements as soon as possible, but regretted not seeing you, even while assured of being able to do so before long.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—A week ago in New York, I was asking a friend where you were, but I couldn't get any good information without taking steps I didn't have time for. I was really happy to escape the overwhelming chaos and noise of modern life as soon as possible, but I regretted not seeing you, even though I was assured I'd have the chance to do so soon.

It is true I have been silent with my friends: I did not write seven letters in seventeen months,—not even business letters. It was very difficult to write anything in the continuous enervating heat; and I had to struggle with difficulties of the most unlooked for sort, incessantly,—until I found correspondence become almost impossible. But I thought of you very often; and wondered if you were still in that terrible metropolis. I saw in Max O’Rell’s book some lines about a charming young lady and thought it must have been you.... I returned on the 8th from Martinique.

It’s true I haven’t been in touch with my friends: I didn’t send seven letters in seventeen months—not even for business. It was really hard to write anything in the nonstop draining heat, and I had to deal with unexpected challenges constantly—until I found writing almost impossible. But I thought about you a lot and wondered if you were still in that awful city. I saw some lines in Max O’Rell’s book about a lovely young lady and thought it could be you.... I got back on the 8th from Martinique.

Dr. Matas sent me your pretty eulogy of “Chita”—which I often re-read afterward, and which gave me encouragement when I began to doubt whether I could do anything else.... I don’t think I shall write another story in the same manner,—feel I have changed very much in my way of looking at things and of writing. “Chita” will soon be sent to you in book form as a souvenir of Grande Isle: it is not as short a story as it looked in the serried type of Harper’s—will make a volume of 225 pp. I will have something else to send you, however, that will interest you more as to novelty,—a volume of tropical sketches.

Dr. Matas shared your beautiful eulogy for “Chita”—which I often revisit and which encouraged me when I started to doubt my ability to do anything else. I don’t think I’ll write another story in the same style; I feel like my perspective and writing have changed a lot. “Chita” will soon be sent to you as a book to remember Grande Isle by: it’s not as short as it appeared in the compact type of Harper’s—it will make a 225-page volume. However, I’ll have something else to send you that will be of more interest to you for its novelty—a collection of tropical sketches.

I wonder whether you could ever throw upon paper the thoughts you uttered to me that evening I visited you nearly two years ago,—when you said why you liked Grande Isle. In your few phrases you said much that I had been trying to express and could not,—at least it so seemed to me.... I have seen a great many strange beaches since; but nothing like the morning charm of Grande Isle ever revealed itself. I wonder if I were to see it now, whether I should feel the same pleasure....

I wonder if you could ever put down on paper the thoughts you shared with me that evening I visited you almost two years ago, when you explained why you liked Grande Isle. In your few words, you conveyed so much that I had been struggling to express but couldn't—it certainly felt that way to me.... I've seen a lot of unusual beaches since then, but nothing has matched the morning magic of Grande Isle. I wonder if I saw it again now, would I feel the same joy....

Thanks for those verses!—there is a large, strong, strange beauty in them. There seems, you know, to be just now a straining-up of eyes to look for some singer able to prophesy,—to chant even one hymn of that cosmic faith that is stealing upon the world

Thanks for those verses!—there is a big, powerful, unusual beauty in them. Right now, it feels like everyone is looking for a singer who can make predictions—someone to sing even one hymn of that universal belief that is gradually spreading around the world.

Affectionately your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—Oh! what a stiff epistle, with a little sharp pointing of reproach twisting about in the tail of every letter! Really you must never, never feel vexed at anything I write:—I wrote you just as I wrote to Mr. Stedman about the same matter. I feel the man sometimes is much less than the work: my work, however weak, is so much better than myself, that the less said about me the better,—then there are so many things you do not know. As for you not liking personalities, that is a very different thing! Your own personality has charm enough to render the truth very palatable. But I am sure, now, from your letter anything you say will be nice,—though I think it would have been better not to have said it. Does a portrait of an ugly man make one desirous to read his book? I could not get out of the Harper plan for an article on Southern writers, without hurting myself otherwise; but the candid truth is that I felt like yelling when I saw the thing—howling and screeching! Indeed I think that my belief in the invisible personality of a man has been largely forced by my thorough disgust with the visible personality. Schopenhauer says a beautiful thing about the former,—that the “I” is the dark point in consciousness,—just as the point of the retina where the sight-nerve enters is blind, and as the brain itself is without sensation, and the eye sees all but itself. I am not anxious to see my soul; but the fact of inability to see it encourages me to believe it is better than the thing called L. H.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—Oh! what a formal letter, with sharp hints of blame lurking at the end of every line! Really, you must never let anything I write upset you:—I wrote to you just like I wrote to Mr. Stedman about the same topic. I often think that the man can be far less impressive than his work: my work, no matter how weak, is so much better than I am, that it’s best to say less about me—especially since there are so many things you don't know. As for you not liking personal remarks, that's a whole other story! Your own personality is charming enough to make the truth very appealing. But I am sure, based on your letter, that anything you say will be nice,—even though I think it might have been better left unsaid. Does a portrait of an unattractive man make someone want to read his book? I couldn't back out of the Harper request for an article on Southern writers without causing myself other problems; but honestly, I felt like screaming when I saw it—howling and screeching! In fact, I think my belief in a man's invisible personality has mostly come from my total disgust with his visible persona. Schopenhauer says something beautiful about the former,—that the “I” is the dark point in consciousness,—just like the spot in the retina where the optic nerve enters is blind, and the brain itself has no sensation, while the eye sees everything but itself. I’m not eager to see my soul; but the inability to see it makes me believe it’s better than the thing called L. H.

I don’t know that I wrote anything clever enough to be worth your using, but it is a pleasure you should think so. I can only suggest that the adoption of my poor notions would tend to make me selfish about such as I might think really good ones—I would keep them out of my letters, until they could get into print!?!

I’m not sure I wrote anything smart enough for you to use, but I’m glad you think so. I can only suggest that if you take on my simple ideas, it might make me selfish about the ones I actually think are good—I’d hold them back from my letters until I could get them published!?!

Sub rosa, now!... My Martinique novelette comes out—the first part—in January. I think you will like it better than “Chita:” it is more mature and more exotic by far. It will run through two numbers. They have made some illustrations which I have not seen, and am therefore afraid of. Unless an illustration either reflects precisely or surpasses the writer’s imagination, it hurts rather than helps. By the way, have you ever met H.F. Farny? Farny is an Alsatian, a fine man, and a superb sketcher—though lazy as a serpent. But if you ever want imaginative drawing of a certain class, he is one to do it.

Sub rosa, guess what!... My novelette set in Martinique is coming out—the first part—in January. I think you'll like it more than “Chita”: it’s much more developed and definitely more exotic. It will be featured in two issues. They’ve created some illustrations that I haven’t seen yet, and I'm a bit nervous about them. Unless an illustration either perfectly captures or exceeds the writer’s vision, it ends up hurting rather than helping. By the way, have you ever met H.F. Farny? Farny is from Alsace, a great guy, and an amazing sketch artist—although he’s as lazy as can be. But if you ever need imaginative drawings of a certain kind, he’s the guy for it.

Please don’t ask me when I’m going to New York. I really can’t find out. I wish I could. I ought to be there on the 15th. But I am peculiarly situated, tied up by a business-muddle,—tangled by necessities of waiting for information,—tormented, befuddled, anxious beyond expression about an undecided plan,—shivering with cold, and longing for the tropics. All my life I have suffered with cold—all kinds of cold—psychical and physical;—I hate cold!!!!—I never can resign myself to live in it!—I can’t even think in it, and I would not be afraid of that Warm Place where sinners are supposed to go! Perhaps the G.A. will sentence me to everlasting sojourn in an iceberg when I have ceased to sin.

Please don’t ask me when I’m going to New York. I really can’t figure it out. I wish I could. I should be there on the 15th. But I’m in a weird situation, stuck in a business mess—waiting for information—stressed, confused, and incredibly anxious about an uncertain plan—shivering from the cold and dreaming of the tropics. My whole life, I’ve struggled with being cold—all kinds of cold—mental and physical; I hate cold!!!! I never can get used to living in it! I can’t even think clearly in it, and I wouldn’t be scared of that Warm Place where sinners are supposed to go! Maybe the G.A. will banish me to an iceberg forever when I've stopped sinning.

Very faithfully, and to some extent apologetically.

Very faithfully, and a bit apologetically.

For you I do remain always as nice as I can be.

For you, I always try to be as nice as possible.

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—I can’t say definitely when I shall be in New York, to have the delightful pleasure of a chat with you—something I have been looking forward to for fully a year; but I will write to tell you a few days in advance. I am drifting about with the forces of circumstance—following directions of least resistance. Just now I have a large mass (at least it looks very big to me) of MS. to amend and emend and arrange into a tropical book: you will like some things in it. When this job is finished, in a couple of weeks, it is probable I will set to work on a short sketch or story, for which I have the material partly arranged; and then I will go to New York. It is so quiet in this beautiful great city, and my present environment is so pleasant, that I am sure of doing better work here than I could in that frightful cyclone of electricity and machinery called New York....

Dear Ms. Bisland,—I can’t say for sure when I’ll be in New York to enjoy a nice chat with you—something I’ve been looking forward to for a whole year; but I’ll write to let you know a few days in advance. I’m moving around with whatever comes my way—taking the path of least resistance. Right now, I have a large amount (at least it seems huge to me) of manuscript to revise and organize into a complete book: you’ll like some parts of it. When this project is done, in a couple of weeks, I’ll probably start working on a short story or sketch, for which I have some of the material ready; and then I’ll head to New York. It’s so peaceful in this lovely big city, and my current surroundings are so nice that I’m sure I’ll do better work here than I could in that chaotic whirlwind of electricity and machinery called New York....

I am afraid you were right about the tropics, and the fascination of climate. It is still upon me, and I shall find it very difficult to conquer the temptation to return to the French colonies: the main fact which helps me is the conviction that I cannot work there,—one’s memory and will blurs and fails in the incessant heat and sleepy air; and for three months before leaving I could not write a line.... My friends advise me to try the Orient next time; and I think I shall.

I’m afraid you were right about the tropics and their alluring climate. I still feel its pull, and I think it will be hard to resist the urge to go back to the French colonies. The main thing keeping me in check is the belief that I can’t be productive there—my focus and determination fade in the constant heat and lazy atmosphere; for the three months before I left, I couldn't write a single line... My friends suggest I try the Orient next time, and I believe I will.

I have a novelette in the Magazine pigeon-holes,—you will like it; but I don’t know when it is going to come out.

I have a short story in the Magazine lineup—you'll enjoy it; but I’m not sure when it will be published.

It is not a little pleasure to know that my admiration of your verses can be an encouragement;—you have quite forgiven my ancient effort to amend a stanza by spoiling it!... I think your present position will leave you time—after a while—for all you love to do, and can do so uniquely. Magazine editing is so largely a question of method and system—so far as I can learn—that I fancy you will eventually find it possible to claim a few hours every day for yourself;—and such systematic work as you must take hold of, will not, like journalistic routine, deaden aspiration. I hope you will have a greater success with the new monthly than you yourself expect, and I am sure you will if you have fair chances at all.—But I must wait for the opportunity to see you—because what one writes (at least what I myself write) on such matters sounds so fictitious and flat,—though you know it comes from your sincere friend,

It’s quite a pleasure to know that my admiration for your poetry can be a source of encouragement;—you’ve completely forgiven my old attempt to fix a stanza by ruining it!... I believe your current situation will give you some time—eventually—for everything you love to do, and can do in your own special way. Magazine editing mostly comes down to method and organization—as far as I can tell—so I imagine you’ll eventually be able to carve out a few hours each day for yourself;—and the structured work you’ll take on won’t, like journalistic routines, stifle your ambition. I hope you achieve more success with the new monthly than you expect, and I’m confident you will if you get a fair shot at it.—But I need to wait for the chance to see you—because what one writes (at least what I write) about such things sounds so unrealistic and dull,—even though you know it comes from your genuine friend,

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—It is true that I am only a small Voice;—but the Voice has been uninterruptedly in the City of Doctors and Quakers, with the exception of a much regretted interim passed in looking at that monstrosity,—aptly described by C. D. Warner as “having been cut out with a scroll-saw,”—Atlantic City.... (May I never, never behold anything resembling it again!) I fear you must have written the address wrong—so I send you the right one. It will always do: no matter where I be. The Voice will call at 475 Fourth Avenue as soon as it can. It is not its fault that it has not so done already. Everything to be written must be finished, if possible, by the 15th prox.,—so that I can get some place where the air is blue before cold weather. I will not be able to run away from the country before Christmas anyhow.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—It's true that I'm just a small Voice;—but this Voice has been consistently in the City of Doctors and Quakers, except for a regrettable break spent looking at that monstrosity,—aptly described by C. D. Warner as “looking like it was cut out with a scroll-saw,”—Atlantic City.... (I hope I never see anything like it again!) I’m worried you might have written the address wrong—so I'm sending you the correct one. It will always work, no matter where I am. The Voice will check in at 475 Fourth Avenue as soon as it can. It’s not its fault that it hasn’t done so already. Everything I need to write must be finished, if possible, by the 15th of next month,—so that I can find a place where the sky is blue before the cold weather hits. I won’t be able to leave the country before Christmas anyway.

I trust you are very, very well,—and as—everything—nice as anybody could wish, and with best regards, remain always,

I hope you are doing really well—better than anyone could wish for—and sending my best regards, always.

Your very true and positive friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

P.S. Now I want to see those letters which came back from the Dead Letter Office. Is it really so?

P.S. Now I want to see those letters that returned from the Dead Letter Office. Is it really true?


TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—I know I am a horrid ignis fatuus; but the proofs of “Chita” are only half-read, and I have no time to get away till it is all done. Then I am working on a sketch,—then there will be more proof-reading to do on the other book. But I will certainly get away in a few weeks more, and will have ever so many things to tell you.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—I know I’m being a total flake; but I’ve only gotten halfway through the proofs for “Chita,” and I don’t have time to escape until I finish it all. Then I’m working on a sketch—after that, there will be more proofing to do on the other book. But I will definitely get away in a few weeks, and I’ll have so much to share with you.

I have never seen the Cosmopolitan in its new dress, and I do not know what has been going on anywhere....

I’ve never seen the Cosmopolitan in its new look, and I have no idea what’s been happening anywhere...

Philadelphia is a city very peculiar—isolated by custom antique, but having a good solid social morality, and much peace. It has its own dry drab newspapers, which are not like any other newspapers in the world, and contain nothing not immediately concerning Philadelphia. Consequently no echo from New York enters here—nor any from anywhere else: there are no New York papers sold to speak of. The Quaker City does not want them—thinks them in bad taste, accepts only the magazines and weeklies. But it’s the best old city in the whole world all the same.

Philadelphia is a unique city—set apart by its old customs, yet maintaining a strong social morality and a lot of peace. It has its own dull local newspapers, which are unlike any other newspapers out there and only focus on what’s happening in Philadelphia. As a result, no news from New York gets in here—or from anywhere else for that matter: there are hardly any New York papers sold. The Quaker City doesn’t want them—considers them in poor taste, only accepting magazines and weekly publications. But despite that, it’s still the best old city in the whole world.

Faithfully,
L. Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

My dear Miss Bisland,—I don’t know whether you saw a little gem of Loti’s in the Fortnightly; I cut it out and send it,—also an attempt at translation which proves the wisdom of the English magazine editor in printing it in French,—and a comment of mine. I don’t think you are likely to wish to print such a thing as the translation; but if you should, don’t use it without sending me a proof, because it is full of errors.

Dear Miss Bisland,—I’m not sure if you saw a beautiful piece by Loti in the Fortnightly; I cut it out and am sending it to you—along with my attempt at translating it, which shows why the English magazine editor wisely published it in French—and my comments. I doubt you’d want to publish the translation, but if you do, please send me a proof first, as it contains a lot of mistakes.

While in Saint-Pierre, Martinique, I found it—originally contributed, in French, to the Fortnightly for August, 1888—copied into a French paper. The impression made by reading it startled me for reasons independent of the exquisite weirdness of the thought. There was the great orange sunset of the tropics before me, over a lilac sea,—bronzing the green of the mango, and tamarind-trees, and the broad, satiny leaves of bananier and balisier. The interior described in the vision was not of modern Saint-Pierre; but I knew an old interior in Fort de France, whose present quaint condition repeated precisely the background of the dream. A hundred years ago there were but two places on the sunset-side of Martinique which could have presented the spectacle of the little low streets described,—Fort de France and Saint-Pierre. The high mountains cut off the sunset glow at an early hour on the eastern side of the island. It seemed to me a strange coincidence that in Les Colonies, a local paper, I had just read also, that some old cemetery of Fort de France was about to be turned into a playground for children.

While in Saint-Pierre, Martinique, I came across it—originally published in French in the Fortnightly for August 1888—reprinted in a French newspaper. Reading it gave me a shock for reasons separate from the beautifully strange ideas. There was the stunning orange sunset of the tropics in front of me, over a lilac sea—glowing against the green of the mango and tamarind trees, and the broad, satiny leaves of the bananier and balisier. The scenery described in the vision wasn't of modern Saint-Pierre, but I recognized an old setting in Fort de France, whose current charming state perfectly mirrored the background of the dream. A hundred years ago, there were only two places on the sunset side of Martinique that could have shown the little low streets described—Fort de France and Saint-Pierre. The tall mountains blocked the sunset glow early on the eastern side of the island. I found it a weird coincidence that in Les Colonies, a local newspaper, I had just read that an old cemetery in Fort de France was about to be turned into a playground for children.

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

Dear Miss Bisland,—Verily shirîn, shirîntar, and shirîntarin art thou,—and Saadi in the Garden of the Taj likewise,—and also the letter which I have just received.

Dear Ms. Bisland,—Truly you are sweet, even sweeter, and the sweetest of all,—just like Saadi in the Garden of the Taj,—and so is the letter I just got.

Emotionally the book is surely Arnold’s strongest: it has that intensity of sweetness which touches the sphere of pain. One need not seek in the Bostan or Gulistan for the essence of that volume: the Oriental thought has been transfigured in its reflection from a nineteenth century mind. There has been in one of Edwin Arnold’s books some suggestion of a future religion of human goodness and human brotherhood, through recognition of soul-unity,—but in none, I think, so strangely as in this. And then, what horror to read the very coarse interview published recently in a daily paper: the brutal repetition of a man’s words uttered under constraint, about the most sacred of sentiments!...

Emotionally, this book is definitely Arnold's strongest: it carries an intensity of sweetness that also touches on pain. You don’t need to search in the Bostan or Gulistan for the essence of this volume; Eastern thought has been transformed through the lens of a nineteenth-century perspective. In one of Edwin Arnold’s books, there’s a hint of a future religion based on human goodness and brotherhood, through the acknowledgment of soul unity—but none, I believe, expresses it as strangely as this one. And then, what a horror it is to read the very crude interview published recently in a daily paper: the brutal repetition of a man's words spoken under pressure, about the most sacred of feelings!...

No; I won’t go to New York till you come back. I trust you will not overwork yourself: when we see (I mean “hear”) each other, we can talk over all known devices for lightening literary duties. I am acquainted with some; and I would not have you fall sick for anything—unless you were to do me something “awfully mean:” then I’m afraid I would not be so sorry as I ought to be.

No; I won't go to New York until you come back. I trust you won't overwork yourself. When we see (I mean "hear") each other, we can discuss all the known ways to lighten our writing tasks. I know a few, and I really wouldn't want you to get sick for anything—unless you did something “really awful” to me: then I’m afraid I wouldn't feel as sorry as I should.

I will try to give you something for the Christmas number anyhow,—but not very long. By the way, I have an idea which may be wrong, but seems to me worth uttering. The prose fiction which lives through the centuries in the short story: like the old Greek romances—narratives like “Manon Lescaut;” “Paul et Virginie;” the “Candide” of Voltaire; the “Vicar of Wakefield;” “Undine,” etc., outlive all the ampler labour of their authors. It seems to me that with this century the great novel will pass out of fashion: three-quarters of what is written is unnecessary,—is involved simply by obedience to effete formulas and standards. As a consequence we do not read as we used to. We read only the essential, skipping all else. The book that compels perusal of every line and word is the book of power. Create a story of which no reader can skip a single paragraph, and one has the secret of force,—if not of durability. My own hope is to do something in accordance with this idea: no descriptions, no preliminaries, no explanations—nothing but the feeling itself at highest intensity. I may fail utterly; but I think I have divined a truth which will yet be recognized and pursued by stronger minds than mine. The less material, the more force;—the subtler the power the greater, as water than land, as wind than water, as mind than wind. I would like to say something about light, heat, electricity, rates of ether-vibration;—but the notion will work itself out in your own beautiful mind without any clumsy attempts of mine to illustrate. —About the translation,—do as you please,—but don’t please put it in a great big daily, next to the account of a prize-fight or a murder,—and please, if you do anything with it, see, above all things earthly, that I get proofs. But I would just as soon you would keep it. I made it for you, and am glad you had not seen the original previously. I thought the Cosmo. was a sort of literary weekly. It is a beautiful little magazine,—full of surprises; and I trust it is going to win a great success.

I’ll try to give you something for the Christmas issue anyway—but not too long. By the way, I have an idea that might be wrong, but it seems worth sharing. The prose fiction that lasts through the centuries is mostly found in short stories: like the old Greek romances—stories like “Manon Lescaut,” “Paul et Virginie,” Voltaire’s “Candide,” “The Vicar of Wakefield,” “Undine,” etc., outlive all the longer works of their authors. It seems to me that in this century, the great novel will fall out of favor: three-quarters of what’s written is unnecessary, just following outdated formulas and standards. As a result, we don’t read like we used to. We focus only on the essential, skipping everything else. The book that demands attention to every line and word is the one with real power. Create a story that no reader can skip even a single paragraph, and you have found the secret to strength—if not longevity. My hope is to create something in line with this idea: no descriptions, no introductions, no explanations—just the feeling itself at its highest intensity. I might completely fail; but I believe I’ve uncovered a truth that will eventually be recognized and pursued by minds greater than mine. Less material means more force—the subtler the power, the greater it is, like water compared to land, like wind compared to water, like mind compared to wind. I’d love to say something about light, heat, electricity, and rates of ether vibration; but the idea will develop in your beautiful mind without any awkward attempts on my part to illustrate it. —About the translation, do as you wish—but please don’t put it in a big daily newspaper, next to a report on a prizefight or a murder—and please, if you do anything with it, make sure, above all else, that I get proofs. But I’d just as soon you keep it. I made it for you, and I’m glad you hadn’t seen the original before. I thought the Cosmo. was a kind of literary weekly. It’s a lovely little magazine—full of surprises; and I hope it achieves great success.

Good-bye;—your Voice wishes you a very happy pleasure-trip, in which you will feel all sorts of new feelings, and dream all manner of new dreams.

Goodbye;—your Voice wishes you a fantastic trip, where you'll experience all kinds of new feelings and dream all sorts of new dreams.

Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ELIZABETH BISLAND

This morning I dropped you a little note; but this afternoon, reading your book-chat in the Cosmo. I find I must write you something more impersonal.

This morning I sent you a quick note, but this afternoon, after reading your book discussion in the Cosmo., I feel I need to write you something a bit more formal.

—You know, perhaps, that Spencer’s thought about education—the paramount necessity of educating the Will through the Emotion—has received, consciously or unconsciously, more attention in Italy than elsewhere. The Emotions are not, as a rule, educated at all outside of the home-circle. The great public schools of all countries have a system which either ignores the emotions, or leaves them unprotected;—while all sectarian teaching warps and withers them in the direction, at least, of their natural growth. You know all this, I suppose, better than I. But perhaps you do not know the “Cuore” of Edmondo de Amicis (Thos. Y. Crowell & Co.), which has passed through 39 Italian editions. And if you do not know it, I pray you to read it without skipping a single phrase. It is as full of heart-sweetness as attar-of-roses is full of flower-ghosts; and it seems a revelation of what emotional education might accomplish.

—You may know that Spencer’s ideas about education—the essential need to cultivate the Will through Emotion—have received, either consciously or unconsciously, more attention in Italy than in other places. Generally, Emotions aren't really educated outside the family environment. The major public schools in every country have a system that either ignores emotions altogether or leaves them vulnerable; meanwhile, all sectarian teachings distort and stunt their natural development. I assume you understand all of this better than I do. But perhaps you haven’t heard of “Cuore” by Edmondo de Amicis (Thos. Y. Crowell & Co.), which has been published in 39 Italian editions. If you haven’t read it, I urge you to go through it without skipping a single word. It’s as rich in heartwarming sweetness as rose oil is rich in floral scents; and it reveals what emotional education could truly achieve.

I read Brownell’s book at your suggestion. It contains, I think, the best teaching about how to study French character; but I could not accept many of its inferences,—especially in regard to art and morality,—without reluctance. There is a sense of something wanting in the book—something lucid and spiritual (is it Conviction?) that makes it heavy. How luminous and psychically electric is Lowell’s book compared with it. And how much nobler a soul must be the dreamer of Chosön!

I read Brownell’s book because you suggested it. It contains, I think, the best advice on how to study French character; however, I found it hard to agree with many of its conclusions—especially regarding art and morality. There’s a feeling that something is missing in the book—something clear and spiritual (is it Conviction?) that makes it feel a bit weighty. Lowell’s book feels so much more vibrant and charged by comparison. And how much more noble must the dreamer of Chosön be!

—I shall never write “Miss Bisland” again, except upon an envelope. It is a formality,—and you are you: you are not a formality,—but a somewhat. And I am only

—I shall never write “Miss Bisland” again, except on an envelope. It's just a formality—you're you: you're not a formality—you're something more. And I am only

I.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—Verily there is no strength nor power but from God,—the High, the Great! I have thy letter, O thou of enormous working capacity, and I admire and wonder, but am in no wise sorry for thee, seeing thou doest that which thou art able to do, and findest pleasure therein and excellence and dignity and power,—and that if thou wert doing it not thou wouldst surely be doing something else;—for God (whose name be exalted!) hath numbered thee among those who find felicity in exceeding activity. Thou art indeed forty-one years old, by reckoning of time; but as thou art of the Giants this reckoning hath no signification for thee. Verily thou art but twenty-five years old, and thou shalt never know age until a hundred winters shall have passed over thee. And all things which thou dost desire shall be accorded unto thee by Him who, like thyself, reposeth never, and whose blessed name be forever exalted! Also unto thee shall the patients come, as an army for multitude, so that thy bell shall make but one ringing through all thy days continuously, and that thy neighbours shall be oppressed by reason of the concourse in the street about thy dwelling.

Hey Gould,—There is truly no strength or power except from God,—the High, the Great! I have your letter, O you of incredible capacity, and I admire and marvel, but I am in no way sorry for you, knowing that you do what you are capable of and find joy in it, along with excellence, dignity, and power,—and if you weren't doing this, you would surely be doing something else;—for God (may His name be praised!) has counted you among those who find happiness in being active. You are indeed forty-one years old, according to the calendar; but since you are one of the Giants, this age means nothing to you. Truly, you are only twenty-five years old, and you will not know the meaning of age until a hundred winters have passed. And all the things you desire will be granted to you by Him who, like you, never rests, and whose blessed name will be forever praised! Patients will come to you in droves, so that your phone will ring continuously throughout your days, and your neighbors will be overwhelmed by the crowds in the street around your home.

But as for me, concerning whom thou makest inquiry, trouble not thyself about thy servant, whose trust and power are in God—the High, the Great! That which shall be shall be, and that which hath been shall not be again:—for the moment, indeed, I am concerned only to know why the flame of my lamp goeth upward, and all flame likewise,—unless it be for the purpose of praising God (whose name be exalted by all living creatures!). For thou saidst unto me, being a Kafeer, that Flame is a vibration only; but thou hast not been able to tell me the mystery of the pointing of fire and the upreaching of it to the feet of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

But as for me, regarding whom you asked, don't worry about your servant, whose faith and strength are in God—the Most High, the Great! What will be will be, and what has been will not come again:—for now, I am only concerned with understanding why the flame of my lamp goes upward, and all flames do too—unless it’s to praise God (whose name is lifted up by all living beings!). For you told me, being a nonbeliever, that flame is just a vibration; but you haven't been able to explain the mystery of fire pointing upwards and reaching for the feet of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

Here it raineth always, and this Soul of me is slowly evaporating, despite the perusal of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, who spake of souls. Meseems that each time I behold the eyes of her concerning whom I spake to thee, something of that soul is drawn out unto her, and devoured perhaps for sustenance of that Jinneyah—which is her own soul. So that mine hath become thin as the inner shadow wrought by a strong double light upon the ground; and I shall become even as a vegetable presently—having knowledge of nothing save the witchery of God in the eyes of women. The memory of Schopenhauer hath passed,—and with its passing I find my only salvation in a return to the study of the Oceanic Majesty and Power and Greatness and Holiness and Omniscience of the mind of Herbert Spencer.

Here it always rains, and my soul is slowly fading away, despite reading Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, who wrote about souls. Every time I look into the eyes of the woman I mentioned to you, it feels like a piece of my soul is drawn to her, maybe to nourish that Jinneyah—which is her own soul. So mine has become as thin as the shadow cast by a bright double light on the ground; soon, I might as well be a vegetable—aware of nothing but the magic of God in the eyes of women. The memory of Schopenhauer has faded—and with it, I find my only hope in returning to the study of the vast Majesty, Power, Greatness, Holiness, and Omniscience of Herbert Spencer’s mind.

Be thou ever blessed and loved by the sons of men, even as by

Be forever blessed and loved by the sons of men, just as by

Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Gould,—You must have skipped, bad boy!—for the girl is not “all face and foot”! You missed the finely detailed account of her body in William’s diary,—and the just observation of a trait characteristic of the race in its purity; the great length of the lower limb,—fine greyhounds, fine thoroughbred horses, and fine men and women have all this characteristic, like the conventional figures of antique gem-work. The gipsy-girl is possible: I have seen charming ones. You must read Borrow’s “Gipsies” (the unabbreviated edition in two volumes),—also his "Bible in Spain,” and “Lavengro,”—a Gipsy novel. Simpson’s “Gipsies” is also worth looking at.... But if you won’t believe in the bird of passage, take Carmen and believe in her—there, at least, you will not doubt: all will prove in accordance with possible sin and sorrow. Why do you want the Bird’s body to be better known—since nobody ever knew it any better than you know it; (or would know if you had read all)—could not have except by making to operate, like the Vicar of Azey-le-Rideau, all its “hinges and mesial partitions,” even to disjuncture. What a singular fact in the history of torture, that the inquisitor was trained to believe the beautiful body he was breaking and rending and burning was never beautiful—that its grace and symmetry were illusions, the witchcraft of the dear old compassionate Devil striving to save his victim by the mirage of fleshly attractiveness! Only through this belief could certain monstrosities have been possible. It was always Saint Anthony’s temptation!

Gould,—You must have missed something important, you naughty boy!—because the girl is not “just a pretty face and nice legs”! You overlooked the detailed description of her body in William’s diary,—and the insightful note about a trait typical of the pure race; the long lower limbs—just like fine greyhounds, thoroughbred horses, and exceptional men and women all share this characteristic, reminiscent of the classic figures in ancient gems. The gypsy girl is real: I’ve seen some lovely ones. You should read Borrow’s “Gipsies” (the full two-volume version),—also his "Bible in Spain,” and “Lavengro,”—a novel about Gypsies. Simpson’s “Gipsies” is also worth checking out.... But if you won’t believe in the migratory bird, then believe in Carmen—there, at least, you won’t have doubts: everything will align with the realities of sin and sorrow. Why do you want the Bird’s body to be better known—since no one ever understood it better than you do; (or would if you had read everything)—could not have understood it without making it function, like the Vicar of Azey-le-Rideau, with all its “hinges and middle parts,” even to the point of dismemberment. What a strange fact in the history of torture, that the inquisitor was conditioned to believe that the beautiful body he was breaking and tearing apart and burning was never beautiful—that its elegance and balance were mere illusions, the trickery of the dear old compassionate Devil trying to save his victim through the illusion of physical beauty! Only through this belief could certain horrors have been possible. It was always Saint Anthony’s temptation!

I have a book for you—an astounding book,—a godlike book. But I want you to promise to read every single word of it. Every word is dynamic. It is the finest book on the East ever written; and though very small contains more than all my library of Oriental books. And an American (?) wrote it! It is called “The Soul of the Far East.” It will astound you like Schopenhauer, the same profundity and lucidity. Love to you,

I have a book for you—an amazing book—a phenomenal book. But I need you to promise to read every single word of it. Every word is powerful. It’s the best book about the East that has ever been written; and even though it’s quite short, it has more insight than all my other books about the Orient combined. And an American (?) wrote it! It’s called “The Soul of the Far East.” It will blow your mind just like Schopenhauer, with the same depth and clarity. Love to you,

Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—I blacked—that is, I had my boots blacked yesterday,—just for the same reason that we do things after people are dead (which we would not have done for them while they lived and asked), with a ghostly idea of pleasing them. If you had been here I might not have had them blacked, but as you were gone, I did it for the Shadow of you. And I gave the boy 20 cents,—because of the feeling that he might never have such a chance again. That boy runs after me now everywhere,—but—he is mistaken! I am no longer the same! I have satisfied my conscience, and enjoy Nirvana.

Hey Gould,—I had my boots polished yesterday—for the same reason we do things for people after they've passed away (that we wouldn't have done for them when they were alive and asked us to), with a ghostly wish to please them. If you had been here, I might not have done it, but since you were gone, I did it for the memory of you. I gave the boy 20 cents—because I felt he might never get such an opportunity again. That boy now follows me everywhere—but he's mistaken! I'm not the same person anymore! I've cleared my conscience and I'm enjoying peace.

This morning when I got up I thought the streets looked queer. It seemed as if they were lighted by the afternoon in some way or other, instead of the morning. I went to the P. O. with “The Soul of the Far East.” How silent the streets for a Friday morning! The population seemed all to have ebbed away somewhere as if to look at something. The post-office was silent as a pyramid inside. I went to the book-store, and found it closed,—and for the first time realized that it was Sunday. Then I understood why the streets looked like afternoon; and the sunshine had a tinge as of evening in a cemetery. Confound Sunday!

This morning when I woke up, I thought the streets looked strange. It seemed like they were lit by the afternoon light instead of the morning. I went to the post office with “The Soul of the Far East.” The streets were so quiet for a Friday morning! It felt like everyone had disappeared somewhere to see something. The post office was as silent as a pyramid inside. I went to the bookstore, but it was closed—and for the first time realized it was Sunday. Then I understood why the streets felt like afternoon; the sunlight had a tinge of evening, like a cemetery. Damn Sunday!

Talking with Jakey last night about Nature, I heard him express the opinion that his capacity of scientific realization of the causes of things was enough to account for the absence in him of any feeling of awe or reverence in the presence of mountain scenery. It occurred to me therewith that the characteristic of indifference to poetry might be almost common to mathematicians. The man who wrote “The Soul of the Far East” and “Chosön” is nevertheless an accomplished mathematician. But you will notice that his divine poetry touches only that which no scientific knowledge can explain,—that which no mathematics can solve,—that which must remain mysterious throughout all conceivable span of time,—the fluttering of the Human Soul in its chrysalis, which it at once hates and loves, and hates because it loves, and strives to burst through, and still fears unspeakably to break,—though dimly conscious of the infinite Ghostly Peace beyond.

Talking with Jakey last night about nature, I heard him say that his ability to scientifically understand the causes of things was enough to explain why he didn’t feel any awe or reverence in front of mountain scenery. It occurred to me that this indifference to poetry might be pretty common among mathematicians. The guy who wrote “The Soul of the Far East” and “Chosön” is still a skilled mathematician. But you’ll notice that his beautiful poetry only connects with things that no scientific knowledge can explain,—things that no math can solve,—things that will always remain mysterious no matter how much time passes,—the fluttering of the human soul in its chrysalis, which it both hates and loves, and hates because it loves, and struggles to break free, yet fears to do so incredibly, even while being vaguely aware of the infinite, ghostly peace that lies beyond.

Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Dear Gould,—I feel like a white granular mass of amorphous crystals—my formula appears to be isomeric with Spasmotoxin. My aurochloride precipitates into beautiful prismatic needles. My Platinochloride develops octohedron crystals,—with a fine blue fluorescence. My physiological action is not indifferent. One millionth of a grain injected under the skin of a frog produced instantaneous death accompanied by an orange blossom odour. The heart stopped in systole. A base—L3 H9 NG4—offers analogous reaction to phosmotinigstic acid. Yours with best regards,

Dear Gould,,—I feel like a white, grainy mass of shapeless crystals—my composition seems to be similar to Spasmotoxin. My aurochloride forms into lovely prismatic needles. My Platinochloride creates octahedral crystals—with a nice blue glow. My physiological effect is quite significant. Just one millionth of a grain injected under the skin of a frog caused instant death along with a scent of orange blossoms. The heart stopped during systole. A compound—L3 H9 NG4—shows a similar reaction to phosphominingstic acid. Yours sincerely,

Gould,—“Concerning zombis, tell me all about them.”

Gould: "Tell me everything about zombies."

Hearn,—“In order to relate you that which you desire, it will be necessary first to explain the difference in the idea of the supernatural as existing in the savage and in the civilized mind. Now, I remember a very strange thing....”

Hearn,—“To share what you want to know, I first need to explain the difference in how the supernatural is viewed in the minds of savages versus those of civilized people. Now, I recall something very unusual....”

Gould,—“I’ll be back in a minute.” (Strides across the street.)

Gould,—“I’ll be right back.” (Walks across the street.)

Violent agitation in the peripheral centres of Hearn, together with considerable acute anguish, owing to disintegration of cerebral tissue consequent upon the sudden arrest of nerve-force in discharge. (See Grant Allen on cause of pain, “Physiological Æsthetics.”)

Violent agitation in the outer areas of Hearn, along with significant acute pain, due to the breakdown of brain tissue resulting from the sudden stop of nerve energy in discharge. (See Grant Allen on the cause of pain, “Physiological Æsthetics.”)

Gould, suddenly reappearing:—“Go on with that old story, now.”

Gould, suddenly showing up again:—“Keep telling that old story, now.”

(Resurrection of cerebral agitation in the ganglionic centres and intercorrelate cerebral fibres of Hearn. After desperate and painful research, the broken threads of memories and impulses are found again, and peripherally conjointed, and the wounded narrative proceeds, limping grievously.)

(Resurrection of cerebral agitation in the ganglionic centers and interrelated cerebral fibers of Hearn. After desperate and painful searching, the broken threads of memories and impulses are discovered again, connected from the outside, and the damaged narrative continues, limping painfully.)

Hearn,—“As I was observing, I recollect one very curious instance of emotional and fantastic—”

Hearn,—“As I was watching, I remember one very strange example of emotional and fantastical—”

Gould,—“Yes, I’ll be out in a moment—“ (Disappears through a door.)

Gould,—“Yeah, I’ll be out in a sec—“ (Disappears through a door.)

—Brutal confusion established in the visual, auditory, gustatory, and olfactory ganglia of Hearn;—general quivering and strain of all the mnemonic current lines, and then a sense of inquisitorial torture going on in various brain-chambers, where the vital forces, suddenly arrested, flow back in a deluge and set all ideas afloat in drowning agony. Slow recovery as from concussion of the cerebellum.

—Brutal confusion took hold in Hearn's sight, hearing, taste, and smell;—a general trembling and strain of all the memory pathways, followed by a feeling of intense interrogation torment happening in different parts of the brain, where the vital forces, suddenly halted, surge back in a flood, sending all thoughts spiraling in drowning distress. A slow recovery like coming back from a concussion.

Enter Gould,—“Now proceed with that story of yours.”

Enter Gould,—“Now go ahead with that story of yours.”

Hearn,—pacifying the fury of the ganglionic centres with the most extreme possible difficulty, timidly observes,—

Hearn,—calming the rage of the nerve centers with great difficulty, cautiously notes,—

“But you don’t care to hear it?”

“But you don't want to hear it?”

Gould,—moving with inconceivable rapidity, dynamically overcharged,—

Gould,—moving with unimaginable speed, highly energized,—

“Of course, I do: I’m just dying to hear it.”

“Of course, I do: I can’t wait to hear it.”

Hearn, running after him, skipping preliminaries in the anguish of “hope deferred which maketh the heart sick,”—

Hearn, chasing after him, skipping the small talk in the pain of “hope deferred, which makes the heart sick,”—

“Well, it was in the Rue du Bois Morier,—one of the steepest and strangest streets in the world, full of fantastic gables, and the shadows of—”

“Well, it was on Rue du Bois Morier—one of the steepest and most unusual streets in the world, filled with amazing gables, and the shadows of—”

Gould,—“Yes, I’ll be out in a minute.” (Vanishes through a shop entrance.)

Gould,—“Yeah, I’ll be out in a minute.” (Exits through a shop entrance.)

(Inexpressible chaos and bewilderment of impulses afferent and efferent,—electrical collisions in the ganglia,—unspeakable combustion of tissue in the intercorrelating fibres,—paralysis of conflicting emotions,—unutterable anguish: coma followed by acute mania in the person of Hearn.)

(Inexpressible chaos and confusion of incoming and outgoing impulses,—electrical collisions in the nerve cells,—indescribable burning of tissue in the connecting fibers,—paralysis of conflicting emotions,—unimaginable distress: coma followed by intense mania in the person of Hearn.)

Gould,—emerging, “Well, go on with that old yarn....”

Gould,—stepping forward, “Alright, continue with that old story....”

But Hearn is being already conveyed by two large Philadelphia Policemen to the Penn. Lunatic Asylum for Uncurables.

But Hearn is already being taken by two large Philadelphia police officers to the Penn. Lunatic Asylum for the incurable.

Astonishment of Gould.

Gould's astonishment.


TO GEORGE M. GOULD

Gould,—Just after I wrote you last night, something began to whiffle quite soundlessly round my head: I saw only a shadow, and I turned down the gas,—remembering that he who extinguisheth his light so that insects may not perish therein, shall, according to the book of Laotse, obtain longer life and remission of sins. Then it struck me with its wings so heavily that I knew it was a bat,—for no bird could fly so silently; and I turned up the gas again,—full. There it was!—very large,—circling round and round the ceiling so swiftly that I felt dizzy trying to turn to keep it in sight,—and as noiselessly as its own shadow above it. I could not tell which was the shadow and which the life,—until both came together at last upon a ledge, and made a little peak-shouldered devilish thing with strangely twisted ears.

Gould,—Just after I wrote to you last night, something started to quietly swirl around my head: I only saw a shadow, so I turned down the gas,—remembering that whoever dims their light to protect insects from dying in it, according to the teachings of Laotse, will gain a longer life and forgiveness of sins. Then it hit me with its wings so hard that I realized it was a bat,—because no bird could fly so silently; so I turned the gas back up to full. There it was!—very large,—flying in circles around the ceiling so quickly that I felt dizzy trying to follow it,—and as silently as its own shadow above it. I couldn't tell which was the shadow and which was real,—until they finally came together on a ledge, creating a little peak-shouldered demon with oddly twisted ears.

All at once I remembered an experience in Martinique one summer evening. We were at Grand Anse,—friend Arnoux and I,—supping in a little room opening over a low garden full of banana-trees, to the black beach of the sea; and the great Voice thundered so we could scarcely hear ourselves speak; and the candle in the verrine fluttered like something afraid. Then right over my head a bat began to circle, with never a sound. Arnoux exclaimed: “Mais, mon cher, regarde cette sacrée bête—ah—c’est drôle!” By the look of his face I knew drôle meant “weird.” He struck it down with his napkin and it disappeared; but a moment later came back again, and flew round as before. Again he hit it and drove it away; but it always came flitting back. Then we all laughed;—and Pierre, the host, tickling my ear with his beard, cried out,—“C’est ta maîtresse à Saint-Pierre—elle est morte,—elle vient te chercher.” And I looked so serious that Arnoux burst into a laugh as loud as the surf outside.

All of a sudden, I remembered a summer evening in Martinique. We were at Grand Anse—my friend Arnoux and I—having dinner in a small room that opened up to a low garden filled with banana trees, right by the black beach of the sea; and the loud Voice boomed so we could barely hear ourselves talk, and the candle on the table flickered like it was scared. Then, right above my head, a bat started to fly in circles, completely silent. Arnoux exclaimed: “Mais, mon cher, regarde cette sacrée bête—ah—c’est drôle!” By the expression on his face, I knew drôle meant “weird.” He swatted it down with his napkin and it vanished; but a moment later, it returned and flew around again. He hit it once more and sent it away, but it always came flitting back. Then we all laughed;—and Pierre, our host, tickling my ear with his beard, shouted,—“C’est ta maîtresse à Saint-Pierre—elle est morte,—elle vient te chercher.” I looked so serious that Arnoux burst into a laugh as loud as the crashing waves outside.

Now when I saw that bat, I thought it was “weird,”—drôle as the other. I even found myself wondering, Who it could be? I thought it might be Clemence, about whose death I received news in my last letter. I did not think for a moment it was Gould. Only some very poor simple soul would avail itself of so humble a vehicle for apparition.... Then it looked so much like something damned as it moved about, that I felt ashamed of thinking it could be Clemence,—the best kind of old souls, Clemence!—My blanchisseuse. It was not easy to catch the bat without hurting it. I argued that if it was anybody I knew it could not be afraid of me. It sat on the mirror. It went under the table. It flattened under the trunk and feigned death. Then I caught it in my hat; and it revealed its plain nature by burying its teeth in my finger; and it would not let go,—and it squeaked and chippered like a ghost. I was almost mad enough to hurt it; but I tried to caress its head, which felt soft and nice. But it showed all its teeth and looked too ugly, and there was a musky smell of hell about it—so that I knew, if it were anybody, the place with a capital “P” where it came from. I put it in a box. To-night I am going to let it go.

Now when I saw that bat, I thought it was “weird,”—drôle like the other one. I even found myself wondering, Who could it be? I thought it might be Clemence, about whose death I heard in my last letter. I didn’t consider for a second that it could be Gould. Only some really unfortunate soul would choose such a humble form to appear.... Then it looked so much like something cursed as it moved around that I felt embarrassed for thinking it could be Clemence—the best kind of old souls, Clemence!—My blanchisseuse. It wasn't easy to catch the bat without hurting it. I figured that if it was someone I knew, it wouldn’t be afraid of me. It sat on the mirror. It went under the table. It flattened under the trunk and pretended to be dead. Then I caught it in my hat; and it showed its true nature by sinking its teeth into my finger; and it wouldn’t let go—and it squeaked and chattered like a ghost. I was almost mad enough to hurt it; but I tried to pet its head, which felt soft and nice. But it showed all its teeth and looked too ugly, and there was a musky smell of hell about it—so I knew, if it was anybody, it came from a place with a capital “P.” I put it in a box. Tonight I’m going to let it go.

With love to you,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO GEORGE M. GOULD

My most dear Gould,—I am really quite lonesome for you, and am reflecting how much more lonesome I shall be in some outrageous equatorial country where I shall not see you any more;—also it seems to me perfectly and inexplainably atrocious to know that some day or other there will be no Gould at 119 S. 17th St. That I should cease to make a shadow some day seems quite natural, because Hearn is only a bubble anyhow (“the earth hath bubbles”),—but you, hating mysteries and seeing and feeling and knowing everything,—you have no right ever to die at all. And I can’t help doubting whether you will. You have almost made me believe what you do not believe yourself,—that there are souls. I haven’t any, I know; but I think you have,—something electrical and luminous inside you that will walk about and see things always. Are you really—what I see of you—only an envelope of something subtler and perpetual? Because if you are, I might want you to pass down some day southward,—over the blue zone and the volcanic peaks like a little wind,—and flutter through the palm-plumes under the all-purifying sun,—and reach down through old roots to the bones of me, and try to raise me up.

My beloved Gould,—I really miss you and I’m thinking about how much lonelier I’ll be in some ridiculous equatorial country where I won’t see you anymore;—it also seems completely and inexplicably terrible to know that someday there won't be a Gould at 119 S. 17th St. It feels natural that I’ll eventually fade away because Hearn is just a bubble anyway (“the earth hath bubbles”),—but you, who despise mysteries and see, feel, and know everything,—you have no right to ever die. And I can’t help but wonder if you actually will. You’ve almost made me believe in something you don’t believe in yourself,—that there are souls. I know I don’t have one; but I think you do,—something electric and bright inside you that will always wander and see things. Are you really—just what I see of you—merely a shell for something more delicate and eternal? Because if so, I might want you to drift southward one day,—across the blue zone and the volcanic peaks like a gentle breeze,—and flutter through the palm-fronds under the cleansing sun,—and reach down through ancient roots to my bones, and try to lift me up.

“Ruth" maketh progress; but I had to murder the “Mother of God.” Anyhow the simile would have had a Catholic idolatrousness about it, so that I don’t regret it.—I send a clipping I found in the trunk, to make you laugh: the “Femmes Arabes” of Dr. Perron furnished me the facts.—Mrs. Gould moveth or reposeth in serenity,—Jakey fulfilleth with becoming dignity the duties devolved upon him. I have consumed one plug of “Quaker City;” but as the smoke spires up, the spiritual-sensualism of “Ruth” becometh manifest.

“Ruth” is making progress; but I had to get rid of the “Mother of God.” Anyway, the comparison would have had a Catholic idolatrousness to it, so I don’t regret it. —I’m sending a clipping I found in the trunk to make you laugh: the “Femmes Arabes” of Dr. Perron provided me with the facts. —Mrs. Gould is at peace, —Jakey is carrying out his responsibilities with the right dignity. I have gone through one plug of “Quaker City;” but as the smoke rises, the spiritual-sensualism of “Ruth” becomes clear.

There has been some rain almost worthy of the tropics,—and much darkness. And I can understand better why the ancients of Yucatan, accustomed to the charm of real physical light (about which you Northerners know nothing), put no fire into their hell, but darkness only, as woe enough for tropical souls to bear!

There has been some rain almost worthy of the tropics—and a lot of darkness. I can better understand why the ancient people of Yucatan, used to the beauty of true physical light (which you Northerners know nothing about), included no fire in their hell, just darkness, as that was torture enough for tropical souls to endure!

I hope you are having a glorious, joyous journeying, and remain,

I hope you're having an amazing, joyful journey, and stay,

Lovingly yours,
Hearn.

TO ——

I am very sorry your trip was a chilly and rainy one. As for me, I have been shivering here, and have got to get South somewhere soon,—if only till I can get back to the tropics. I am sorry to confess it; but the tropical Circe bewitches me again—I must go back to her.

I’m really sorry your trip was cold and rainy. As for me, I’ve been freezing here, and I need to head south soon—at least until I can make it back to the tropics. I hate to admit it, but the tropical Circe has cast her spell on me again—I have to go back to her.

I had such a queer dream last night. A great, warm garden with high clipped hedges,—much higher than a man,—and a sort of pleasant country-house, with steps leading into the garden,—and everywhere, even on the steps, hampers and baskets. Krehbiel was there,—he told me he was going to Europe never to come back. And you were there, too, all in black silk—sheathed in it; you were also going away somewhere; and I was packing for you, getting things ready. Everybody was saying nice things: one did not seem to hear,—really one never hears voices in dreams,—but one feels the words, tones and all, as if they passed unspoken—just the soul or will of them only—out of one brain into another. I can’t remember what anybody said precisely: what I recollect best is the sensation that everybody was going, and that I was to stay all alone in the place, or anywhere I pleased; and it was getting dark. Then I woke up, and said: “Well, I really must see her.” I suppose dreams mean nothing: but interpreted by the contrary, as is a custom, it would mean the reverse—that I am going away somewhere,—which I don’t yet know

I had such a weird dream last night. A big, warm garden with tall, neatly trimmed hedges—much taller than a man—and a nice country house, with steps leading into the garden, and everywhere, even on the steps, were hampers and baskets. Krehbiel was there—he told me he was going to Europe and wouldn’t come back. And you were there, too, all in black silk—wrapped in it; you were also leaving somewhere, and I was packing for you, getting things ready. Everyone was saying nice things: you couldn’t really hear them—after all, you never hear voices in dreams—but you feel the words, tones and everything, as if they passed unspoken—just the essence or will of them only—out of one mind to another. I can’t remember exactly what anyone said: what I remember most is the feeling that everyone was leaving, and that I was going to be all alone in that place, or anywhere I wanted; and it was getting dark. Then I woke up and said, “Well, I really must see her.” I suppose dreams mean nothing: but if you interpret them in reverse, like is often done, it would mean that I am going away somewhere—which I still don’t know.

Always and in all things yours,
Lafcadio Hearn.

P. S. Oh!—you spoke about Philadelphia.... Is it possible you have never seen it? Is it possible you have never seen Fairmount Park? Believe me, then, that it is the most beautiful place of the whole civilized world on any sunny, tepid summer day. Your Central Park is a cabbage-garden by comparison: F. Pk. is fifteen miles long, by about eight or ten broad. But the size is nothing. It is the beauty of the woods and their vistas, the long drives by the river, the glimpse of statuary and fountains from delightful terraces, the knolls commanding the whole circle of the horizon, the vast garden and lawn spaces, the shadowed alleys where 100,000 people make scarcely any more sound than a swarm of bees,—and over it all such a soft, sweet dreamy light. (When you go to see it, be sure to choose a sunny, warm day.) Thousands of thousands of carriages file by, each with a pair of lovers in it. Everybody in the park seems to be making love to somebody. Love is so much the atmosphere of the place,—a part of the light and calm and perfume—that you feel as if drenched with it, permeated by it, mesmerized. And if you are all alone, you will look about you once in a while, wondering that somebody else is not beside you.... But I forgot that I am not writing to a stupid man, like myself.

P.S. Oh!—you mentioned Philadelphia.... Have you really never seen it? Have you really never visited Fairmount Park? Trust me, then, that it’s the most beautiful place in the whole civilized world on any sunny, warm summer day. Your Central Park looks like a garden compared to it: Fairmount Park is fifteen miles long and about eight or ten miles wide. But size isn’t everything. It’s the beauty of the woods and their views, the long drives along the river, the glimpses of statues and fountains from lovely terraces, the hills that give you a full view of the horizon, the huge gardens and lawns, the shaded paths where 100,000 people make barely a sound—like a swarm of bees—and over it all, there’s such a soft, sweet dreamy light. (When you go see it, make sure to pick a sunny, warm day.) Thousands upon thousands of carriages pass by, each with a couple in it. Everyone in the park seems to be in love with someone. Love is so much the atmosphere of the place—a part of the light and calm and scent—that you feel as if you’re soaked in it, surrounded by it, enchanted. And if you’re all alone, you’ll occasionally look around, wondering why someone else isn’t with you.... But I forgot that I’m not writing to a clueless person like myself.

L. H.

TO ——

Oh! you splendid girl!—will it really give you some short pleasure to see this old humbug’s writing again?... I was very sorry not to have been able to see you: I should have wished to be able to give you a few bits of advice about precautions to take during the tropical part of your trip. But I have faith in your superb constitution and youth,—and trust this will reach eyes undimmed by fever, and brightened more than ever by the glow of all the strange suns that will have shone upon you.

Oh! You amazing girl!—will it really make you happy to see this old fraud’s writing again?... I was really sorry that I couldn’t see you: I wish I could have given you a few tips about what to watch out for during the tropical part of your trip. But I believe in your great health and youth,—and I hope this gets to you with eyes still clear and even brighter from all the different suns that will have shone on you.

So that is my dream that I wrote you about: it was you, not I, that were to run away. But I did not help you to do your packing, as I imagined.

So that's the dream I wrote to you about: it was you, not me, who was supposed to run away. But I didn't help you with your packing like I thought I would.

I wonder if you went away in black silk, or black cashmere: I dreamed of you all in black that time. And when I saw the charming notice about you in the Tribune, there suddenly came back to me the same vague sense of unhappiness I had dreamed of feeling,—an absurd sense of absolute loneliness.

I wonder if you left in black silk or black cashmere: I dreamed of you all in black that time. And when I saw the lovely notice about you in the Tribune, I suddenly felt that same vague sense of unhappiness I had dreamed of—an absurd feeling of complete loneliness.

For seldom as I saw you, I must tell you that I looked forward to such visits as to something very delightful, that helped me to forget the great iron-whirling world and everything in it but yourself. You made a little circle of magnetic sunshine for me; and you know I liked to bask in it so much that I used to be quite selfish about it. I feel now as though, each night I sat up so late in your little parlour, I was taking from you so much rest,—which means life and strength,—acted, in short, the part of a psychical cannibal! And I am remorseful at not being able to feel more remorseful than I do; it was so nice to be there that I can’t be properly sorry, as I should.

For as rarely as I saw you, I have to say that I looked forward to those visits like they were something really special, helping me forget the chaotic world and everything in it except you. You created a little bubble of warmth and happiness for me, and I liked it so much that I became quite selfish about it. Now I feel like every night I spent so late in your cozy living room, I was taking away so much of your rest—which means energy and strength—essentially playing the role of a mental vampire! And I feel guilty for not feeling more guilty than I do; it was so nice to be there that I can’t truly regret it as I probably should.

I and my friends have been wagering upon you, hoping for you, praying for you to win your race,—so that every one may admire you still more, and your name be flashed round the world quicker than the sunshine, and your portrait—in spite of you—appear in some French journal where they know how to engrave portraits properly. I thought I might be able to coax one from you; but as you never are the same person two minutes in succession, I am partly consoled: it could only be one small phase of you,—Proteus, Circe, Undine, Djineeyeh!

My friends and I have been betting on you, hoping and praying for you to win your race—so everyone can admire you even more, and your name spreads around the world faster than sunlight, and your portrait—whether you like it or not—ends up in some French magazine that knows how to engrave portraits properly. I thought I might be able to get one from you; but since you change so often, I feel a bit better: it would only capture one small part of you—Proteus, Circe, Undine, Djineeyeh!

—And you found the loose bar at last, and shook it out, and flew! I much doubt if they will ever get you well into the cage again,—that was so irksome to you. But perhaps the world itself will seem a cage to you hereafter:—it will have grown so much smaller in that blue-flashing circuit of yours about it. Perhaps when human society shall have become infinitely more fluid and electric than at present,—which it is sure to do with the expansion and increasing complexity of intercommunication by steam and wire,—this little half-dead planet will seem too small to mankind. One will feel upon it, in the light of a larger knowledge, constrained almost as much as Simon on the top of his pillar,—and long, like him, for birth into a larger mode of being. Even now there is no more fleeing into strange countries,—because there are no strange countries: everything is being interbound and interspersed with steel rails and lightning wires;—there are no more mysteries,—except what are called hearts, those points at which individualities rarely touch each other, only to feel as sudden a thrill of surprise as at meeting a ghost, and then to wonder in vain, for the rest of life, what lies out of soul-sight.

—And you finally found the loose bar, shook it out, and flew! I seriously doubt they’ll ever manage to get you back into the cage again—that was just too frustrating for you. But maybe the world will start to feel like a cage to you from now on: it’ll seem so much smaller with your blue-flashing circuit around it. Perhaps when human society becomes infinitely more fluid and electric than it is now—which it definitely will with the growth and increasing complexity of communication through steam and wire—this little half-dead planet will feel too small for humanity. One might feel on it, in the light of a greater understanding, as confined as Simon on top of his pillar—and long, like him, for a transition to a larger mode of existence. Even now, there’s no more escaping to strange countries—because there are no strange countries anymore: everything is being interconnected with steel rails and electric wires; there are no more mysteries—except what we call hearts, those points at which individualities rarely touch each other, only to feel a sudden thrill of surprise, like meeting a ghost, and then wonder for the rest of their lives what lies beyond sight of the soul.

—Did you often wish to stop somewhere, and feel hearts beating about you, and see the faces of gods and dancing-girls? Or were you petted like the Lady of the Aroostook by officers and crew,—and British dignitaries eager to win one Circe-smile,—and superb Indian Colonels of princely houses returning home,—that you had no chance to regret anything? I have been so afraid of never seeing you again, that I have been hating splendid imaginary foreigners in dreams,—which would have been quite wickedly selfish if I had been awake!...

—Did you often wish you could stop somewhere and feel hearts beating around you, and see the faces of gods and dancers? Or were you spoiled like the Lady of the Aroostook by officers and crew, and British dignitaries eager to win just one smile from you, and impressive Indian Colonels from noble families coming back home, so much that you never had a chance to regret anything? I've been so scared of never seeing you again that I’ve been hating amazing imaginary foreigners in my dreams—something that would have been pretty selfish if I had been awake!...

With every true good wish and sincere affection,

With all my best wishes and genuine affection,

Your friend,
Lafcadio Hearn.

TO ——

I must write you a line or two, before I finish packing,—though it is the hour of ghosts, when writing is a grave imprudence. Something makes me write you nevertheless.

I have to write you a line or two before I finish packing—even though it’s the hour of ghosts, when writing is a serious mistake. Still, something compels me to write to you.

I could not go to see Mr. M——: there was too much ice and snow. But you can forgive that.

I couldn't go visit Mr. M—— because there was too much ice and snow. But you can forgive that.

I shall be very sorry not to see you again,—and this time, you are not sorry to know I am going away as you were when I went South. Perhaps you are quite right....

I’ll really miss not seeing you again—and this time, you’re not sad to know I'm leaving like you were when I went South. Maybe you’re completely right....

—But that is nothing. What I want to say is, that after looking at your portrait, I must tell you how sweet and infinitely good you ... can be, and how much I like you, and how I like you,—or at least some of those many who are one in you.

—But that’s not the point. What I really want to say is that after looking at your portrait, I have to tell you how sweet and incredibly good you can be, and how much I like you, and how I like you—or at least some of those many who are one in you.

I might say love you,—as we love those who are dead—(the dead who still shape lives);—but which, or how many, of you I cannot say. One looks at me from your picture; but I have seen others, equally pleasing and less mysterious.

I might say I love you—like we love those who are gone—the ones who still influence our lives; but I can't say which of you or how many. One of you looks at me from your picture, but I've seen others, just as nice and less mysterious.

... Not when you were in evening dress, because you were then too beautiful; and what is thus beautiful is not that which is most charming in you. It only dazzles one, and constrains.... I like you best in the simple dark dress, when I can forget everything except all the souls of you. Turn by turn one or other floats up from the depth within and rushes to your face and transfigures it;—and that one which made you smile with pleasure like a child at something pretty we were both admiring is simply divine.... I do not think you really know how sacred you are; and yet you ought to know: it is because you do not know what is in you, who are in you, that you say such strangely material things. And you yourself, by being, utterly contradict them all.

... Not when you're in evening dress, because you're just too beautiful then; and what’s beautiful like that isn't what’s most charming about you. It only dazzles and overwhelms.... I like you best in the simple dark dress, when I can forget everything else and just focus on all the different sides of you. Piece by piece, one or another rises up from deep within and lights up your face;—and that one that made you smile with joy like a child at something lovely we were both admiring is just divine.... I really don't think you realize just how special you are; and yet you should know: it’s because you don’t understand what's inside you, who you are inside, that you say such strangely material things. And you, just by existing, completely contradict all of that.

It seems to me that all those mysterious lives within you—all the Me’s that were—keep asking the Me that is, for something always refused;—that you keep saying to them: “But you are dead and cannot see—you can only feel; and I can see,—and I will not open to you, because the world is all changed. You would not know it, and you would be angry with me were I to grant your wish. Go to your places, and sleep and wait and leave me in peace with myself.” But they continue to wake up betimes, and quiver into momentary visibility to make you divine in spite of yourself,—and as suddenly flit away again. I wish one would come—and stay: the one I saw that night when we were looking at ... what was it?

It feels to me like all those mysterious versions of you—the different Me's that once were—keep asking the Me that is for something that is always denied; you keep telling them: “But you’re dead and can’t see—you can only feel; and I can see,—and I won’t let you in, because the world is completely different now. You wouldn’t recognize it, and you’d be upset with me if I gave you what you want. Go back to your resting places, sleep, wait, and leave me in peace with myself.” But they keep waking up occasionally, shimmering into brief visibility to make you feel divine despite yourself,—and then they quickly fade away again. I wish one would come—and stay: the one I saw that night when we were looking at ... what was it?

Really, I can’t remember what it was: the smile effaced the memory of it,—just as a sun-ray blots the image from a dry-plate suddenly exposed. There was such a child-beauty in that smile.... Will you ever be like that always for any one being?

Really, I can't remember what it was: the smile wiped the memory of it away—just like a sunbeam erases an image from a dry plate that’s suddenly exposed. There was such a youthful beauty in that smile... Will you ever be like that always for someone?

—I hope you will get my book before you go: it will be sent you Tuesday at latest, I think. I don’t know whether you will like the paper; but you will only look for the “gnat of a soul” that belongs to me between the leaves.

—I hope you get my book before you leave: it should be sent to you by Tuesday at the latest, I think. I'm not sure if you'll like the paper; but you'll only look for the “gnat of a soul” that belongs to me between the pages.

—Forgive all my horrid ways, my dear, sweet, ghostly sister.

—Forgive all my terrible habits, my dear, sweet, ghostly sister.

Good-bye,
Lafcadio Hearn.

END OF VOLUME I

END OF VOLUME 1

[1]

The following version of the story is reproduced from a letter written by Mrs. Hearn in reply to a request for any knowledge she might have gained on this subject from her husband’s conversations with her during their life together in Japan. Its poignant simplicity is heightened by the transmutations through two languages.

The following version of the story is taken from a letter written by Mrs. Hearn in response to a request for any insights she might have gained from her husband's conversations with her during their time together in Japan. Its touching simplicity is amplified by the shifts between two languages.

“Mama San--When about four years old I did very rude things. Mama gave me a struck on my cheek with her palm. It was very strong. I got angry and gazed on my Mama’s face, which I never forget. Thus I remember my Mama’s face. She was of a little stature, with black hair and black eyes, like a Japanese woman. How pitiable Mama San she was. Unhappy Mama San; pitiable indeed! Think of that--Think: you are my wife, and I take you with Kazuo and Iwao to my native country: you do not know the language spoken there, nor have any friend. You have your husband only, who prove not very kind. You must be so very unhappy then. And then if I happened to love some native lady and say ‘Sayonara’ to you, how you would trouble your heart! That was the case with my Mama. I have not such cruel heart. But only to think of such thing makes me sad. To see your face troubled just now my heart aches. Let us drop such subject from our talk.”

“Mama San—When I was about four years old, I did some really rude things. Mama slapped me on the cheek with her palm. It was a strong hit. I got angry and stared at my Mama’s face, which I’ll never forget. That’s how I remember my Mama’s face. She was short, with black hair and black eyes, like a Japanese woman. Poor Mama San; how unhappy she was! Just think about it—imagine you are my wife, and I take you with Kazuo and Iwao to my home country: you don’t know the language there, and you don’t have any friends. You have only your husband, who isn’t very kind. You must be so very unhappy. And then, if I ended up loving some local woman and said ‘Sayonara’ to you, it would break your heart! That’s what happened with my Mama. I’m not that heartless. But just thinking about it makes me sad. Seeing your face troubled right now makes my heart ache. Let’s change the subject.”

“Papa San--It is only once that I remember I felt glad with my papa. Yes, on that occasion! Perhaps I was then a boy like Iwao or Kiyoshi. I was playing with my nurse. Many a sound of ‘gallop-trop’ came from behind. The nurse laughed and lifted me high up. I observed my papa pass; I called him with my tiny hand--now such a big hand. Papa took me from the hands of nurse. I was on horseback. As I looked behind a great number of soldiers followed on horseback with ‘gallop-trop.’ I imagined myself that I was a general then. It was only on that time that I thought how good papa he was.”

“Papa San—There’s only one time I remember feeling happy with my dad. Yes, on that occasion! Maybe I was a boy like Iwao or Kiyoshi then. I was playing with my nurse. I heard a lot of ‘gallop-trop’ sounds in the background. The nurse laughed and lifted me up high. I saw my dad passing by; I called out to him with my little hand—now it feels like such a big hand. Dad took me from the nurse's arms. I was on a horse. When I looked back, I saw a whole bunch of soldiers riding behind us with ‘gallop-trop.’ I imagined I was a general at that moment. It was the only time I really thought about how great my dad was.”

[2]

A cousin writes of him at this period: “I remember him a boy with a great taste for drawing. Very near-sighted, but so tender and careful of me as a little child. He was at a priest’s college where I was taken by my grand-aunt (who had adopted him), to see him. I remember his taking me upstairs to look at the school-room, and on the way bidding me bow to an image of the Virgin, which I refused to do. He became very much excited and begged me to tell him the reason of my refusal. He always seemed very much in earnest, and to have a very sensitive nature.”

A cousin writes about him during this time: “I remember him as a boy with a strong passion for drawing. He was very near-sighted but so caring and gentle with me as a little child. He was at a priest’s college, which my grand-aunt (who had taken him in) brought me to visit. I remember him taking me upstairs to see the classroom, and on the way, he asked me to bow to a statue of the Virgin, which I refused to do. He became really upset and pleaded with me to explain why I wouldn’t. He always seemed very sincere and had a very sensitive nature.”

A fellow-pupil at Ushaw says of him:—

A classmate at Ushaw says of him:—

“My acquaintance with him began at Ushaw college, near Durham. Discovering that we had some tastes in common, we chummed a good deal, discussing our favourite authors, which in Lafcadio’s case were chiefly poets, though he also took considerable interest in books of travel and adventure. Even then his style was remarkable for graphic power, combined with graceful expression.... He was of a very speculative turn of mind, and I have a lively recollection of the shock it occasioned to several of us when he one day announced his disbelief in the Bible. I am of opinion, however, that he was then only posing as an esprit fort, for a few days afterwards, during a walk with the class in the country, he returned to this subject in discussion with a master, and I inferred from what he said to me that he was quite satisfied with the evidences of the truth of the Scriptures. It is interesting in connection with this to recall his subsequent adoption of Buddhism. I am rather inclined to think that in either 1864 or 1865 Lafcadio devoted more attention to general literature than to his school studies, as (if my memory does not play me false) he was ‘turned back’ on our class moving into ‘Grammar.’...

"My friendship with him started at Ushaw College, near Durham. Once I found out we had similar interests, we hung out a lot, talking about our favorite authors, which for Lafcadio were mostly poets, though he also had a strong interest in travel and adventure books. Even then, his writing style was notable for its vividness, paired with elegant expression... He had a very questioning nature, and I vividly remember the surprise it caused among us when he announced one day that he didn’t believe in the Bible. However, I think he was just trying to be a strong-minded individual at that time, because a few days later, while we were walking in the countryside with the class, he brought it up again in a discussion with a teacher, and I gathered from what he told me that he was actually convinced of the truth of the Scriptures. It's interesting to note his later embrace of Buddhism. I tend to believe that in either 1864 or 1865, Lafcadio focused more on general literature than on his schoolwork, as (if my memory serves me right) he was ‘held back’ when our class moved up to ‘Grammar.’..."

“Longfellow was one of his favourite poets, his beautiful imagery and felicity of expression appealing with peculiar force to a kindred soul. He was fond of repeating scraps of poetry descriptive of heroic combats, feats of arms, or of the prowess of the Baresarks, or Berserkers, as described in Norse sagas.... He used to dwell with peculiar satisfaction on the line:—

“Longfellow was one of his favorite poets, and his beautiful imagery and eloquent expression resonated strongly with a kindred spirit. He enjoyed quoting lines of poetry that depicted heroic battles, acts of valor, or the prowess of the Baresarks, or Berserkers, as described in Norse sagas.... He would often linger on the line:—

‘Like Thor’s hammer, huge and dinted, was his horny hand.’

‘Like Thor’s hammer, large and dented, was his rough hand.’

Lafcadio was proud of his biceps, and on repeating this line he would bend his right arm and grasp the muscle with his left hand. I often addressed him as ‘The Man of Gigantic Muscle.’ After he went to America I had little communication with him beyond, I think, one letter. We then drifted different ways. He was a very lovable character, extremely sympathetic and sincere.”

Lafcadiowas proud of his biceps, and whenever he mentioned it, he would bend his right arm and grab the muscle with his left hand. I often called him 'The Man of Gigantic Muscle.' After he moved to America, I didn’t stay in touch much, maybe exchanged one letter. We ended up going our separate ways. He was a really lovable guy, very compassionate and genuine.

[3]

Bush clover.

Bush clover.

[4]

“Hotoke-sama” means the dead.

“Hotoke-sama” means the deceased.

[5]

Hearn rarely dated his letters, but in most cases internal evidence makes possible the assignment of a fairly definite date.

Hearn rarely dated his letters, but in most cases, the internal evidence allows for a fairly accurate date assignment.

[6]

See page 205.

See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Transcriber’s Note

The following list contains questionable spellings (and the page upon which they appeared) which have been retained:

The following list includes questionable spellings (and the page they appeared on) that have been kept:

befel (116); Buddist (142); begining (146); bazar (149, 342)

befel (116); Buddist (142); beginning (146); bazaar (149, 342)

There are also some constructions that seem questionable:

There are also some structures that seem questionable:

p. 138unimportant detail and [banal ana]banaliana?
p. 152he was so enthusiastic[ally] thatsic
p. 183spectre is the ?—“Where shall I go?‘?’ stands for ‘question’.
p. 329Very truly your friend[./,]Corrected.
p. 387the simple hook-mark “?”[.] I can imagineA full stop is needed.
p. 410wildest dreams[,/.] The artisticCorrected.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!